Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sva0 pUjya gurudeva zrI jorAvaramala jI mahArAja kI smRti me Ayojita saMyojaka eva pradhAna sampAdaka yuvAcArya zrI madhukara mana sUtrakRtAMgasUtra dvitIya bhAga POS (mUla-manavAna-vivecana-TippaNa-pArAmAna yAta
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jinAgama-granthamAlA : granthAGka- 10 OM zrahaM [ paramazraddheya gurudeva pUjya zrIjorAvaramalajI mahArAja kI puNyasmRti meM Ayojita ] paMcama gaNadhara bhagavat sudharmasvAmi-praNIta : dvitIya zraMga sUtrakRtAMgasUtra (dvitIya zrutaskandha) [ mUlapATha, hindI anuvAda-vivecana- TippaNa-pariziSTa yukta ] sannidhi upapravartaka svAmI zrIbrajalAlajI mahArAja saMyojaka tathA pradhAna sampAdaka zrI sthAnakavAsI jaina zramaNa saMgha ke yuvAcArya zrI mizrImalajI mahArAja 'madhukara' sampAdaka - anuvAdaka - vivecaka zrIcanda surAnA 'sarasa' prakAzaka zrI zrAgamaprakAzana samiti, byAvara, rAjasthAna 0
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jinAgama pranthamAlA : pranthAGka 10 sampAdakamaNDala anuyogapravartaka muni zrI kanhayAlAlajA kamala' zrIdevendra muni zAstrI zrIratanamuni paNDita zrIzobhAcandrajI bhArilla prabandhasampAdaka zrIcanda surANA 'sarasa' / sampreraka mani zrIvinayakamAra 'bhIma' zrImahendramuni 'dinakara' - arthasahayogI zrImAna kaMvaralAlajI baitAlA, nAgaura - prakAzanatithi vIra nirvANa saMvat 2508 vaizAkha, vi. saM. 2036, I. san 1982 apraila 0 prakAzaka zrI AgamaprakAzanasamiti jainasthAnaka, pIpaliyA bAjAra, byAvara (rAjasthAna) pina 305901 0 mudraka satIzacandra zukla vaidika yaMtrAlaya, kesaragaMja, ajamera-305001 / mUlya : 25) rupaye
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Published at the Holy Remembrance occasion of Rev. Guru Sri Joravarmalji Maharaj Fifth Ganadhara Sudharma Swami Compiled Second Anga SUTRAKRTANGA [ Part II ] [Original, Text, with Variant Readings, Hindi Version, Notes, Annotations and Appendices etc.] Proximity Up-pravartaka Rev. Swami Sri Brijlalji Maharaj Convener & Chief Editor Sri Vardhamana Sthanakvasi Jain Sramana Sanghiya Yuvacharya Sri Mishrimalji Maharaj 'Madhukar' Editor, Translator & Annotator Srichand Surana 'Saras' Publishers Sri Agam Prakashan Samiti Beawar (Raj.)
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Jinagam Granthmala Publication No. 10 Chief Editors Yuvacharya Sri Mishrimalji Maharaj 'Madhukar' Board of Editors Anuyoga-pravartaka Munisri Kanhaiyalalji 'Kamal Sri Devendra Muni Shastri Sri Ratan Muni Pt. Shobhachandra Bharill Managing Editor Srichand Surana 'Saras' O Promotor Munisri Vinayakumar 'Bhima' Sri Mahendramuni 'Dinakar' Financial Assistance Sri Kanwarlalji Betala, Nagaur O Publishers Sri Agam Prakashan Samiti Jain Sthanak, Pipaliya Bazar, Beawar (Raj.) [INDIA) Pin 305901 O Printer Satishchandra Shukla Vedic Yantralaya Kesarganj, Ajmer--305001 Price : Rs. 25/
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samarpaNa 'appamate sadA jaye' ko Agama vANI jinake jIvana meM pratipada caritArtha huI, o dRDhasaMkalpa ke dhanI the, jo uccakoTi ke sAdhaka the, virakti kI pratimUrti the, kavi-manISo AptavANI ke ananyatamazcaddhAlu tathA upadezaka the, __una sva. AcAryapravara zrI jayamala jI mahArAja kI pAvana-smRti meM, sAdara, savinaya samarpita, mulAcArya madhukara muni
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakAzakIya sUtrakRtAMga sUtra kA dvitIya bhAga pAThakoM ke kara-kamaloM meM samarpita karate hue hameM parama santoSa kA anubhava ho rahA hai / prastuta sUtra ke do zrutaskandha haiM / unameM se prathama zra taskandha prakAzita ho cukA hai / aba yaha dvitIya zrutaskandha bhI prabuddha pAThakoM kI sevA meM pahu~ca rahA hai / isake pUrva sthAnAMga sUtra mudrita ho cukA hai aura samavAyAMga kA mudraNa samApti ke nikaTa hai / hamArA saMkalpa hai, anucita zIghratA se bacate hue bhI yathAsaMbhava zIghra se zIghra sampUrNa battIsI pAThakoM ko sulabha karA dI jAe / samagra deza meM aura vizeSataH rAjasthAna meM jo vidya uta saMkaTa cala vyAghAta utpanna ho rahA hai, isa saMkaTa ke prAMzika pratIkAra ke lie ajamera vyavasthA karanI par3I hai / yaha saba hote hue bhI jisa premI pAThaka aura grAhaka zravazya hI santuSTa hoMge / rahA hai, usake kAraNa mudraNakArya meM bhI aura AgarA -do sthAnoM para mudraNa kI vega ke sAtha kAma ho rahA hai, usase AzA hai, hamAre zAstra zramaNa saMgha ke yuvAcArya paNDitapravara zrI madhukara munijI mahArAja ke zrI caraNoM meM kRtajJatA prakAzita karane ke lie kina zabdoM kA prayoga kiyA jAya, jinakI zrutaprIti evaM zAsana - prabhAvanA kI prakhara bhAvanA kI badaulata hI hameM zruta sevA kA mahAn saubhAgya prApta huA hai / sAhityavAcaspati vizruta vibudha zrI devendra munijI ma0 zAstrI ne samiti dvArA pUrva prakAzita AgamoM kI bhA~ti prastuta Agama kI vistRta aura vidvattApUrNa prastAvanA likhane kA dAyitva liyA thA, kintu svAsthya kI pratikUlatA ke kAraNa yaha sambhava nahIM ho sakA, tathA hamAre anurodha para paMDitaratna zrIvijaya munijI zAstrI vidvattApUrNa prastAvanA likhI hai, tadartha hama vinamra bhAva se munizrI ke prati AbhArI haiM / prastAvanA prathama bhAga prakAzita kI jA cukI hai / pAThaka vahIM use dekheM / suprasiddha sAhityakAra zrImAn zrIcandajI surANA ne isa Agama kA sampAdana evaM anuvAda kiyA hai / pUjya yuvAcAryazrI jI ne tathA paM0 zobhAcandrajI bhArilla ne anuvAda Adi kA avalokana kiyA hai / tatpazcAt mudraNArthaM presa meM diyA gayA hai / tathApi kahIM koI truTi dRSTigocara ho to vidvAn pAThaka kRpA kara sUcita kareM jisase agale saMskaraNa meM saMzodhana kiyA jA sake / hamArI hArdika kAmanA hai ki jisa zrutabhakti se prerita hokara Agama prakAzana samiti AgamoM kA prakAzana kara rahI hai usI bhAvanA se samAja ke AgamapremI bandhu inake adhika se adhika pracAra-prasAra meM utsAha dikhalAe~ge jisase samiti kA lakSya siddha ho sake / anta meM hama una saba arthasahAyakoM evaM sahayogI kAryakarttAoM ke prati dhanyavAda jJApana karanA apanA karttavya samajhate haiM jinake mUlyavAn sahayoga se hI hama apane karttavya pAlana meM saphala ho sake haiM / cAMdamala vinAyakiyA mantrI zrI Agama prakAzana samiti, byAvara ratanacaMda modI kAryavAhaka adhyakSa jatanarAja suthA mahAmantrI
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrImAn seTha ka~varalAlajI betAlA : eka paricaya zrI Agama prakAzana samiti ke viziSTa sahayogI evaM Agama prakAzana ke kArya kI nIMva rakhane vAloM meM pramukha, dharmapremI, udArahRdaya evaM sarala svabhAvI zrImAn kaeNvaralAlajI sA. betAlA mUlataH Deha evaM nAgaura nivAsI haiM / Apa zrImAn pUnamacandajI betAlA ke suputra haiN| ApakI mAtuzrI kA nAma rAjIbAI hai| Apa pAMca bhAI haiM jinameM ApakA cauthA sthAna hai| sabhI bhAI acche vyavasAyI haiN| ApakA janma vi. saM. 1980 meM Deha meM huA / vahIM prArambhika adhyayana huA / Apa bAraha varSa kI alpAyu meM hI apane pitAjI ke sAtha AsAma cale gaye the| vahA~ vyavasAya meM laga gaye aura apanI sahaja pratibhA se nirantara pragati kara Age se Age bar3hate gaye / Aja gohATI meM ApakA vistRta phAinensa kA vyavasAya hai| Apa sAhasI vyavasAyI hai| hamezA dUrandezI se kArya karate haiM / phalasvarUpa Apako hamezA saphalatA milI hai| Apa apane zrama se upAjita dhana kA khule dila se sAmAjika saMsthAnoM ke liye evaM dhArmika kAryoM meM upayoga karate haiN| mukta hasta se dAna dete haiN| ___ pApa santoM kI atyanta bhaktibhAva se sevA karate haiN| ApakI dharmapatnI zrImatI bidAmabAI bhI udAramanA mahilA haiM / ve bhI santa satiyoM ke prati zraddhAvAna haiM va unakI vizvAsabhAjana haiN| donoM zraddhAlu evaM dharmaparAyaNa haiN| ___ sva. svAmIjI zrI rAvatamalajI mahArAja sA. ke zraddhAlu zrAvakoM meM Apa pramukha rahe haiN| usI taraha zAsanasevI zrI vrajalAlajI mahArAja eva yuvAcArya zrI madhukara munijI ma. sA. ke bhI Apa parama bhakta haiN| Apa apanI janmabhUmi kI aneka saMsthAnoM ke liye va anya sevA-kAryoM meM apane dhana kA sadupayoga karate rahate haiM / zrI sthAnakabAsI jaina saMgha gauhATI ke Apa adhyakSa haiN| bhArata jaina mahAmaMDala ke saMrakSaka evaM AsAma prAnta ke saMyojaka haiN| munizrI hajArImala smRti prakAzana ke adhyakSa raha cuke haiN| zrI Agama-prakAzana-samiti ke Apa upAdhyakSa hai| Apake suputra zrI dharmacandajI bhI bar3e utsAhI va dhArmika ruci ke yuvaka haiM / Apake do putriyA~ zrImatI kAntA evaM mAntA tathA pautra maheza va mukeza bhI acche saMskArazIla haiN| ApakA vartamAna patA:jJAnacanda dharmacanda betAlA e. TI. ror3a, gauhATI (AsAma) hai / Apane isa sUtra ke prakAzana meM viziSTa artha sahayoga pradAna kara hameM utsAhita kiyA hai / AzA hai bhaviSya meM bhI samiti ko ApakI ora se isI prakAra sahayoga prApta hotA rhegaa| / maMtrI zrI prAgama prakAzana samiti byAvara (rAja.)
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sampAdakIya prAcArAMga sUtra kA sampAdana karate samaya yaha anubhava hotA thA ki yaha pAgama AcAra-pradhAna hote hue bhI isakI vacanAvalI meM darzana kI atala gaharAiyA~ va cintana kI asImatA chipI huI hai| choTe-choTe ArSa-vacanoM meM draSTA kI asIma anubhUti kA spandana tathA dhyAna-yoga kI prAtma-saMvedanA kA gaharA 'nAda' unameM guMjAyamAna hai, jise sunane-samajhane ke lie 'sAdhaka' kI bhUmikA atyanta apekSita hai / vaha apekSA kaba pUrI hogI, nahIM kaha sakatA, para lage hAtha AcArAMga ke bAda dvitIya aMga-sUtrakRtAMga ke pArAyaNa meM, maiM laga gyaa| sUtrakRtAMga ke do zrutaskandha haiM / prathama zrutaskandha padya-zailI meM sUtra-pradhAna hai, dvitIya gadya-zailI meM varNana pradhAna hai| sUtrakRtAMga prathama zra taskandha, AcArAMga kI zailI kA pUrNa nahIM to bahulAMza meM anusaraNa karatA hai / usake AcAra meM darzana thA to isake darzana meM 'prAcAra' hai| vicAra kI bhUmikA kA pariSkAra karate hue AcAra kI bhUmikA para AsIna karanA sUtrakRtAMga kA mUla svara hai-aisA mujhe anubhava huA hai| - 'sUtrakRta' nAma hI apane Apa meM gaMbhIra arthasUcanA liye hai| Arya sudharmA ke anusAra yaha sva-samaya (sva-siddhAnta) aura para-samaya (para-siddhAnta) kI sUcanA (satyAsatya-darzana) karAne vAlA zAstra hai|' nandIsUtra (mUla-haribhadrIyavRtti evaM cUNi) kA Azaya hai ki yaha pAgama sa-sUtra (dhAge vAlI sUI) kI bhAMti loka evaM prAtmA Adi tatvoM kA anusaMdhAna karAne vAlA (anusaMdhAna meM sahAyaka) zAstra hai| zra tapAragAmI AcArya bhadrabAhu ne isake vividha arthoM para cintana karake zabda zAstra kI dRSTi se ise - zratvA kRtaM = 'sUtakaDaM' kahA hai-arthAta tIrthaMkara prabhu kI vANI se sunakara phira tasa cintana ko gaNadharoM ne grantha kA, zAstra kA rUpa pradAna kiyA hai / bhAva kI dRSTi se yaha sUcanAkRta- 'sutakarDa'-arthAta-nirvANa yA mokSamArga kI sUcanA-anusandhAna karAne vAlA hai| 3 'sUtakaDaM' zabda se jo gaMbhIra bhAva-bodha hotA hai vaha apane Apa meM bahuta mahattvapUrNa hai, balki sampUrNa Agama kA sAra sirpha cAra zabdoM meM sannihita mAnA jA sakatA hai| sUtrakRtAMga kI pahalI gAthA bhI isI bhAva kA bodha karatI hai| , bujjhijja tti tiujjA-samajho, aura tor3o (kyA) bandhaNaM parijANiyA-baMdhana ko jAnakara / kimAha bandhaNaM vIro-bhagavAn ne bandhana kise batAyA hai ? kiM vA jANaM tiuTTai-aura use kaise tor3A jA sakatA hai ? 4 ----- - 1. sUyagaDe NaM sasamayA sUijjati parasamayA sUijjaMti-samavAyAMga sUtra 2. nandIsUtra mUla vRtti pR0 77, cUNi pR0 63. 3. dekhie niyukti-gAthA 18, 19, 20 tathA unakI zIlAMkavRtti 4. sUtrakRtAMga gAthA 1
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isa eka hI gAthA meM sUtrakRta kA saMpUrNa tatvacintana samAviSTa ho gayA hai| darzana aura dharma, vicAra aura prAcAra yahA~ apanI sampUrNa sacetanatA aura sampUrNa kriyAzIlatA ke sAtha ekAsanAsIna ho gaye haiN| darzanazAstra kA lakSya hai-jIva aura jagata ke viSaya meM vicAra evaM vivecanA karanA / bhAratIya darzanoM kA; cAhe ve vaidika darzana (sAMkhya-yoga, vaizeSika-nyAya, mImAMsA aura vedAnta) haiM yA avaidika darzana (jaina, bauddha, cArvAk) hai, mukhya AdhAra tIna tatva haiM 1. Atma-svarUpa kI vicAraNA 2. Izvara sattA viSayaka dhAraNA 3. loka-sattA (jagata svarUpa) kI vicAraNA jaba Atma-svarUpa kI vicAraNA hotI hai to AtmA ke duHkha-sukha, bandhana-mukti kI vicAraNA avazya hotI hai / prAtmA svatantra hai yA paratantra ? paratantra hai to kyoM ? kisake adhIna ? karma yA Izvara ? AtmA jahA~, jisa loka meM hai usa loka-sattA kA saMcAlana/niyamana vyavasthA kaise calatI hai ? isa prakAra AtmA (jIva): (jagata) ke sAtha IzvarasattA para bhI svayaM vicAra-carcA kendrita ho jAtI hai aura ina tatvoM kI cintanA/carcA karanA hI darzanazAstra kA prayojana hai / dharma kA kSetra-darzana zAstra dvArA vivecita tattvoM para AcaraNa karanA hai| prAtmA duHkha-sukha, bandhanamukti ke kAraNoM kI khoja darzana karatA hai, para una kAraNoM para vicAra kara duHkha-mukti aura sukha-prApti ke lie prayatna karanA dharmakSetra kA kArya hai / prAtmA ke bandhana kAraka tatvoM para vivecana karanA darzanazAstra kI sImA meM hai aura phira una bandhanoM se mukti ke lie prayatnazIla honA dharma kI sImA meM A jAtA hai| pAna ? karma yA Izvara jIva) aura loka aba maiM kahanA cAhUMgA ki sUtrakRt kI sabase pahalI gAthA, Adi vacana, jisameM AgamakAra apane samagra pratipAdya kA navanIta prastuta kara rahe haiM-darzana aura dharma kA saMgama-sthala hai| bandhana ke kAraNoM kI samagra paricarcA ke bAda yA isI ke sAtha-sAtha bandhana-mukti kI prakriyA, paddhati aura sAdhanA para vizada cintana prastuta karane kA saMkalpa pahale hI pada meM vyakta ho gayA hai| ataH kahA jA sakatA hai ki sUtrakRt kA sampUrNa kalevara arthAt lagabhaga 36 hajAra pada parimANa vistAra, pahalI gAthA kA hI mahAbhASya hai| isa dRSTi se maiM kahanA cAhU~gA ki sUtrakRt na kevala-jaina tatvadarzana kA sUcaka zAstra hai, balki AtmA kI mukti kA mArga prazasta karane vAlA mokSa-zAstra hai| Astika yA AtmavAdI darzanoM ke carama bindu-mokSa/nirvANa/parama pada kA svarUpa evaM siddhi kA upAya batAne vAlA Agama hai-sUtrakRt / sUtrakRta ke sambandha meM adhika vistArapUrvaka paM0 zrIvijaya munijI ma0 ne prastAvanA meM likhA hai, ataH yahA~ adhika nahIM kahanA cAhatA, kintu sUcanA mAtra ke lie yaha kahanA cAhatA hU~ ki isake prathama 'samaya' adhyayana, bArahaveM 'samavasaraNa'; dvitIya zru taskandha ke dvitIya adhyayana 'puNDarIka' meM anya matoM, darzana evaM unakI mAnyatAoM kI sphuTa carcA hai, unakI yuktirahita ayathArtha mAnyatAoM kI sUcanA tathA nirasana bhI isI hetu se kiyA gayA hai ki ve mithyA va ayathArtha dhAraNAe~ bhI mana va mastiSka kA bandhana haiM / ajJAna bahuta bar3A bandhana hai / mithyAtva kI ber3I sabase bhayAnaka hai, ataH use samajhanA aura phira tor3anA tabhI saMbhava hai jaba usakA yathArtha parijJAna ho / sAdhaka ko satya kA yathArtha paribodha dene hetu hI zAstrakAra ne binA kisI dharma-guru yA matapravartaka kA nAma lie sirpha unake siddhAntoM kI yukti-rahitatA batAne kA prayAsa kiyA hai| [10]
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRta meM vaNita para-siddhAnta Aja bhI dIghanikAya, sAmaJjaphalasutta, suttanipAta, majjhimanikAya, saMyukta nikAya, mahAbhArata tathA aneka upaniSadoM meM vikIrNa rUpa se vidyamAna haiM, jisase 2500 varSa pUrva kI usa dArzanika carcA kA patA calatA hai / yadyapi 2500 varSa ke dIrgha antarAla meM bhAratIya darzanoM kI vicAradhArAoM meM, siddhAntoM meM bhI kAlakramAnusArI parivartana va kaI mor3a Aye haiM, prAjIvaka jaise vyApaka sampradAya to lupta bhI ho gaye haiM, phira bhI Atma-akartutvavAdI sAMkhya, karmacayavAdI bauddha, paMca mahAbhUtavAdI-cArvAka (nAstika) Adi darzanoM kI sattA Aja bhI hai| sukhavAda evaM ajJAnavAda ke bIja pAzcAtya darzana meM mahAsukhavAda, ajJeyavAda evaM saMzayavAda ke rUpa meM Aja parilakSita hote haiM / ina darzanoM kI Aja prAsaMgikatA kitanI hai yaha eka alaga carcA kA viSaya ho sakatA hai, para mithyAdhAraNAoM ke bandhana se mukta hone kA lakSya to sarvatra sarvadA prAsaMgika rahA hai, Aja ke yuga meM bhI cintana kI sarvAMgatA aura satyAnugAmitA, sAtha hI pUrvagrahamuktatA nitAnta ApekSika hai| sUtrakRta kA lakSya bhI mukti tathA sAdhanA kI samyaka-paddhati hai| isalie isakA anuzIlana-parizIlana Aja bhI utanA hI upayogI tathA prAsaMgika hai| sUtrakRta kA prathama zra taskaMdha padyamaya hai, (15vA~ adhyayana bhI gadya-gIti samudra chanda meM hai) isakI gAthAeM bahuta sArapUrNa subhASita jaisI haiN| kahIM-kahIM to eka gAthA ke cAra pada, cAroM hI cAra subhASita jaise lagate haiM / gAthAoM kI zabdAvalI bar3I sazakta, arthapUrNa tathA zra ti-madhura hai| kucha subhASita to aise lagate haiM mAnoM gAgara meM sAgara hI bhara diyA hai| jaise : mA pacchA asAhuyA bhave - sUtrAMka 149 tavesu vA uttamabaMbhaceraM / 374 AhaMsu vijjA-caraNaM pamokkho 545 je chae vippamAyaM na kujjA 580 akammuNA kamma khati dhIrA 549 agara svAdhyAyI sAdhaka ina zru ta vAkyoM ko kaNThastha kara ina para cintana-manana-pAcaraNa karatA rahe to jIvana meM eka nayA prakAza, nayA vikAsa aura nayA vizvAsa svata: Ane lgegaa| prastuta Agama meM para-darzanoM ke lie kahIM-kahIM 'maMdA, mUDhA "tamAno te tamaM jaMti" jaisI kaThora pratIta hone vAlI zabdAvalI kA prayoga kucha jijJAsuoM ko khaTakatA hai| ArSa-vANI meM rUkSa yA AkSepAtmaka prayoga nahIM hone cAhie aisA unakA mantavya hai, para vAstavikatA meM jAne para yaha AkSepa ucita nahIM lagatA / kyoMki ye zabda-prayoga kisI vyakti-vizeSa ke prati nahIM hai, kintu una mUr3ha yA ahitakara dhAraNAoM ke prati hai, jinake cakkara meM phaMsakara prANI satya-zraddhA va satya-prAcAra se patita ho sakatA hai / asatya kI bhartsanA aura asatya ke kaTu-pariNAna ko jatAne ke lie zAstrakAra bar3I dRDhatA ke sAtha sAdhaka ko cetAte haiM / jvarAta ke lie kaTu auSadhi ke samAna kaTu pratIta hone vAle zabda kahIM-kahIM anivArya bhI hote haiN| phira Aja ke sabhya yuga meM jina zabdoM ko kaTu mAnA jAtA hai, ve zabda usa yuga meM Ama bhASA meM sahajatayA prayukta hote the aisA bhI lagatA hai, ataH una zabdoM kI saMyojanA ke prati zAstrakAra kI sahaja-satya-niSThA ke atirikta anyathA kucha nahIM hai / sutrakRta meM darzana ke sAtha jIvana-vyavahAra kA ucca Adarza bhI prastuta huyA hai| kapaTa, ahaMkAra, jAtimada, jJAnamada Adi para bhI kaThora prahAra kiye gaye haiN| aura sarala-sAtvika jIvana-dRSTi ko vikasita karane kI preraNAe~ dI haiM / kula milAkara ise gRhastha aura zramaNa ke lie mukti kA mArgadarzaka zAstra kahA jA sakatA hai| [11]
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya zru taskaMdha ke viSaya meM sAmAnyataH yahI kahA jAtA hai ki prathama zrutaskaMdha meM paravAdi-darzanoM kI sUtra rUpa meM kI gaI carcA kA vistAra, tathA vividha upanaya evaM dRSTAntoM dvArA para-vAda kA khaNDana evaM sva-siddhAnta kA maNDana-dvitIya zru taskaMdha kA viSaya hai| dvitIya zru taskaMdha kI zailI meM vividhatA ke bhI darzana hote haiM / satrahavA~ poMDarIka adhyayana eka lalita kAvya-kalpanA kA rasAsvAdana bhI karAtA hai, darzanika vicAradhArAoM ko puSkariNI evaM kamala ke upanaya dvArA bar3I sarasatA ke sAtha samajhAyA gayA hai| 18, 19, 20, 21-ye adhyayana jahA~ zuddha dArzanika evaM saiddhAntika varNana prastuta karate haiM vahA~ 22 evaM 23 vAM adhyayana sarasa kathA zailI meM saMvAdoM ke rUpa meM bhrAnta mAnyatAoM kA nirAkaraNa karake sva-mAnyatA kI prasthApanA bar3I sahajatA ke sAtha karate haiN| udAharaNa ke rUpa meM--gozAlaka bha0 mahAvIra ke prati AkSepa karatA hai ki mahAvIra pahale ekAntasevI the, kiMtu aba hajAroM logoM ke jhuDa ke bIca rahate haiM, ataH aba unakI sAdhanA dUSita ho gaI hai| muni pAka kumAra isa AkSepa kA aisA saTIka adhyAtmacintanapUrNa uttara detA hai ki vaha hajAroM varSa bAda Aja bhI adhyAtmajagata kA prakAzastaMbha banA huA hai / dekhie muni Ardra ka kA uttaramAikkhamANo vi sahassamajjhe egaMtayaM sArayati thcce| -sUtrAMka-790 bhale hI bhagavAna mahAvIra hajAroM manuSyoM ke bIca baiThakara dharma-pravacana karate haiM, kiMtu ve AtmadraSTA haiM, rAga-dveSa se rahita haiM, ata: ve sadA apane Apa meM sthita haiN| hajAroM kyA, lAkhoM ke bIca rahakara bhI ve vAstava meM ekAkI hI haiM, apanI AtmA ke sAtha rahane vAle sAdhaka para bAharI prabhAva kabhI nahIM pdd'taa| adhyAtma-yoga kI yaha mahAn anubhUti Ardra ka kumAra ne sirpha do zabdoM meM hI vyakta karake gozAlaka kI bAhya-dRSTi-parakatA ko lalakAra diyA hai| saMvAdoM meM isa prakAra kI AdhyAtmika anubhUtiyoM se ArdrakIya adhyayana bar3A hI rocaka va zikSAprada bana gayA hai| 23 veM (chaThe) nAlandIya adhyayana meM to gaNadhara gautama eka manovaijJAnika zikSaka ke rUpa meM prastuta hote haiM jo udaka peDhAlaputra ko sahajatA aura vatsalatA ke sAtha vinaya vyavahAra kI zikSAeM dete hue usakI dhAraNAoM kA pariSkAra karate haiN| vAstava meM prathama zra taskaMdha jahA~ tarka-vitarka pradhAna carcAoM kA kendra hai, vahAM dvitIya zra taskaMdha meM tarka ke sAtha zraddhA kA sundara sAmaJjasya prakaTa huA hai| isa prakAra dvitIya zra taskaMdha prathama kA pUraka hI nahIM, kucha vizeSa bhI hai, navIna bhI hai| aura anudghATita arthoM kA udghATaka bhI hai| prastuta saMpAdana : sUtrakRta ke prastuta sauMpAdana meM aba taka prakAzita aneka saMskaraNoM ko lakSya meM rakhakara saMpAdana vivecana kiyA gayA hai| muni zrI jambUvijayajI dvArA saMpAdita mUla pATha hamArA Adarza rahA hai, kintu usameM bhI yatra-tatra caNisammata kucha sazodhana hamane kiye haiN| prAcArya bhadrabAhukRta niyukti, prAcInatama saMskRtamizrita-prAkRtavyAkhyA caNi, tathA prAcArya zIlAMka kRta vRtti-ina tInoM ke AdhAra para hamane mUla kA hindI bhAvArtha va vivecana karane kA prayatna kiyA hai| kahIM-kahIM cUrNikAra tathA vRttikAra ke pAThoM meM pATha-bheda tathA artha-bheda bhI haiN| yathAprasaMga usakA bhI ullekha karane kA prayAsa maiMne kiyA hai, kyoMki pAThaka una donoM ke anuzIlana se svayaM kI buddhi-kasauTI [12]
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ para use kasakara nirNaya kare / cUNi evaM vRtti ke viziSTa arthoM ko mUla saMskRta ke sAtha hindI meM bhI diyA gayA hai| jahA~ taka merA adhyayana hai, aba taka ke vivecanakartA saskRta ko hI mahatva dekara cale haiM, cUrNigata tathA vRttigata pAThoM kI mUla rUpa meM aMkita karake hI iti karate rahe haiM, kintu isase hindI-pAThaka ke palle kacha nahIM par3atA, jabaki Aja kA pAThaka adhikAMzataH hindI ke mAdhyama se hI jAna pAtA hai| maiMne una pAThoM kA hindI anuvAda bhI prAyazaH dene kA prayatna kiyA hai / yaha saMbhavata: nayA prayAsa hI mAnA jaayegaa| Agama pAThoM se milate-julate aneka pATha va zabda bauddha granthoM meM bhI milate haiM jinakI tulanA aneka daSTiyoM se mahatvapUrNa hai, pAda-TippaNa meM sthAna-sthAna para bauddha granthoM ke ve sthala dekara pAThakoM ko tulanAtmaka adhyayana ke lie iMgita kiyA gayA hai, prAzA hai isase prabuddha pAThaka lAbhAnvita hoNge| anta meM cAra pariziSTa haiM, jinameM gAthAoM kI akArAdi sUcI; tathA viziSTa zabda sUcI bhI hai| isake sahAre AgamagAthA va pAThoM kA anusauMdhAna karanA bahuta sarala ho jAtA hai| anusauMdhAtAoM ke lie isa prakAra kI sUcI bahuta upayogI hotI hai| paM0 zrI vijayamuni jI zAstrI ne vidvattApUrNa bhUmikA meM bhAratIya darzanoM kI pRSThabhUmi para sundara prakAza DAlakara pAThakoM ko anugRhIta kiyA hai| vaha prathama bhAga meM dI gaI hai| isa sampAdana meM yuvAcArya zrI madhukarajI mahArAja kA vidvattApUrNa mArga-darzana bahuta bar3A sambala banA hai| sAtha hI vizra ta vidvAn parama sauhArdazIla paMDita zrI zobhAcandrajI bhArilla kA gaMbhIra-nirIkSaNa-parIkSaNa, paM0 muni zrI nemIcandrajI mahArAja kA AtmIya bhAvapUrNa sahayoga-mujhe kRtakArya banAne meM bahuta upakAraka rahA hai| maiM vinaya evaM kRtajJatA ke sAtha una sabakA AbhAra mAnatA hU~ aura AzA karatA huuN| zruta-sevA ke isa mahAna kArya meM mujhe bhaviSya meM isI prakAra kA saubhAgya milatA rhegaa| 30 mArca, 1982 -zrIcanda surAnA M0 [ 13 ]
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrAMka sUtra paricaya adhyayana paricaya 638 puSkariNI aura usake madhya meM vikasita puNDarIka kA varNana 639-42 zra eSTha puNDarIka ko pAne meM asaphala cAra puruSa 643 uttama zveta kamala ko pAne meM saphala : nispRha bhikSu 644-45 dRSTAntoM meM dAntika kI yojanA 646-47 dharmazraddhAlu rAjA Adi ke mastiSka meM anyatIrthikoM dvArA svadharmapraveza kA tarIkA 648-53 prathama puruSa tajjIva taccharIravAdI kA varNana 654-58 dvitIya puruSa : pAJcamahAbhUtika svarUpa vizleSaNa : 659-62 tRtIya puruSa : Izvara kAraNavAdI : svarUpa aura vizleSaraNa Izvara kAraNavAda kA mantavya : AtmAdvaita vAda kA svarUpa : zrAtmAdvata vAda- - yuktiviruddha 663-66 caturtha puruSa niyativAdI svarUpa aura vizleSaNa 667-76 bhikSAvRtti ke lie samudyata bhikSu ke lie vairAgyotpAdaka parijJAna sUtra 677-78 gRhasthavat prAMrabha - parigraha yukta zramaNa-mAhana aura ina donoM se mukta nirgrantha bhikSu 679-93 paMcama puruSa aneka guNa viziSTa bhikSu kriyAsthAna : dvitIya adhyayana : pRSTha 52 se 105 694 viSayAnukramaNikA [ dvitIya zrutaskaMdha : adhyayana 1 se 7 taka ] poMDarIka : prathama adhyayana : pRSTha 1 se 51 695 696 697 698 699 700 701 prAthamika paricaya saMsAra ke samasta jIva teraha kriyAsthAnoM meM [kriyAsthAna : paribhASA, daNDasamAdAna : kriyAsthAnoM dvArA varNabandha ] prathama kriyAsthAna : zrarthadaNDa pratyayika dvitIya kriyAsthAna : anarthadaNDa pratyayika tRtIya kriyAsthAna : hiMsAdaNDa pratyayika caturtha kriyAsthAna : akasmAd daNDa pratyayika paMcama kriyAsthAna : dRSTi viparyAsa daNDa pratyayika chaThA kriyAsthAna : mRSAvAda pratyayika saptama kriyAsthAna : adattAdAna pratyayika pRSTha tr ei 1 5 7 9 13 15 17 20 25 28 31 35 41 43 52-53 4 56 56 58 59 60 61 62
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTama kriyAsthAna : zradhyAtmapratyayika nauvA~ kriyAsthAna : mAna pratyayika dasavAM kriyAsthAna : mitra doSa pratyayika gyArahavAM kriyAsthAna: mAyA pratyayika bArahavAM kriyAsthAna : loka pratyayika 707 terahavA~ kriyAsthAna : airyApathika, adhikArI svarUpa, prakriyA evaM sevana 708-10 adharmapakSanAmaka prathama sthAna ke vikalpa : caryA adhikArI : svarUpa dharmapakSa nAmaka dvitIya sthAna ke vikalpa 702 703 704 705 706 711 712-16 tRtIya sthAna mizra pakSa kA adhikArI evaM svarUpa 717-20 donoM sthAnoM meM sabakA samAveza : kyoM, kaise aura pahacAna 721 teraha hI kriyAsthAnoM kA pratiphala hAraparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana : pRSTha 106 se 131 prAthamika 732 733 722-31 anekavidha vanaspatikAyika jIvoM kI utpatti, sthiti, saMvRddhi evaM AhAra kI prakriyA nAnAvidha manuSyoM kI utpatti, sthiti, saMvRddhi evaM AhAra kI prakriyA [deva-nArakoM kA AhAra, strI-puruSa evaM napuMsaka kI utpatti kA rahasya ] paMcendriya tiryaJcoM kI utpatti, sthiti, saMvRddhi evaM AhAra kI prakriyA vikalendriya trasa prANiyoM kI utpatti, sthiti, saMvRddhi aura AhAra kI prakriyA kAya, agnikAya, vAyukAya aura pRthvIkAya ke AhArAdi kA nirUpaNa 740-46 samuccaya rUpa se saba jIvoM kI AhArAdi prakriyA aura AhAra - saMyama- preraNA 738 739 pratyAkhyAna kriyA : caturtha adhyayana : pRSTha 132 se 145 prAthamika 747 apratyAkhyAnI zrAtmA kA svarUpa aura prakAra 748-49 pratyAkhyAna kriyA rahita sadaiva pApakarma bandhakartA : kyoM aura kaise 750-52 saMjJI-prasaMjJI apratyAkhyAnIH sadaiva pApa karmarata [ samAdhAna : do dRSTAntoM dvArA ] saMyata, virata pApakarma pratyAkhyAnI: kauna aura kaise 753 anAcArazruta: paMcama adhyayana : pRSTha 146 se 163 prAthamika 754 anAvaraNIya kA niSedha 755-64 anAcAra ke niSedhAtmaka vivekasUtra 765-81 nAstikatA aura AstikatA ke AdhArabhUta saMjJApradhAna sUtra 62 63 64 65 66 68 71 [ 15 ] 84 85 99 109 106-107 108 118 . 121 124 126 130 132 13 136 140 144 [loka-loka, jIva-prajIva, dharma-adharma, bandha aura mokSa, puNya aura pApa, Azrava-saMvara, vedanA aura nirjarA, kriyA aura prakriyA, krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha, rAga aura dveSa, deva aura devI, siddhi aura prasiddhi, sAdhu aura asAdhu ] 146 147 148 152
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 782-85 katipaya niSedhAtmaka prAcArasUtra 786 jinopadiSTa AcArapAlana meM pragati kare 163 164 prArdrakIya : chaThA adhyayana : pRSTha 164 se 183 prAthamika 787-92 bhagavAna mahAvIra para lagAye gaye AkSepoM kA Ardra kamUni dvArA parihAra 793-800 gozAlaka dvArA suvidhAvAdI dharma kI carcA : pAka dvArA prativAda 801-4 bhIru hone kA AkSepa aura samAdhAna 805-11 gozAlaka dvArA pradatta vaNika kI upamA kA Aka dvArA prativAda 811-28 bauddhoM ke apasiddhAnta kA Ardraka dvArA khaNDana evaM sva-siddhAnta kA maMDana 829-31 pazuvadha samarthaka mAMsabhojI brAhmaNoM ko bhojana kA phala 832-37 sAMkhyamatavAdI ekadaNDikoM ke sAtha tAttvika carcA 838-40 hastitApasoM kA vicitra ahiMsAmata : Ardraka dvArA prativAda - 841 dustara saMsAra-samudra ko pAra karane kA upAya : ratnatraya rUpa dharma 167 170 171 174 178 176 181 183 184 187 188 nAlandakIya : saptama adhyayana : pRSTha 184 se 217 prAthamika 842-44 nAlandA nivAsI lepa zramaNopAsaka aura usakI vizeSatAeM 845 udaka nirgrantha kI jijJAsA : gaNadhara gautama kI samAdhAnatatparatA 846-47 udaka nirgrantha kI pratyAkhyAna viSayaka zaMkA : gautamasvAmI dvArA spaSTa samAdhAna (gRhapati cora vimokSaNa nyAya : (udaka nirgrantha kI bhASA meM doSa) 848-50 udaka nirgrantha dvArA punaH prastuta prazna aura gautamasvAmI dvArA pradatta saTIka uttara 851-52 udaka kI AkSepAtmaka zaMkA : gautama kA samAdhAna 853-55 nirgranthoM ke sAtha zrIgautama svAmI ke saMvAda 856-66 daSTAntoM aura yuktiyoM dvArA zramaNopAsaka pratyAkhyAna kI niviSayatA kA nirAkaraNa 867-73 kRtajJatAprakAza kI preraNA aura udaka nirgrantha kA jIvanaparivartana pariziSTa gAthAoM kI akarAdi anukramaNikA viziSTa zabdasUcI arthasahayogI sadasyoM kI zubha nAmAvalI 196 201 214 221 223 260 [16]
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paMcamagaNahara bhayavaM sirisuhammasAmipaNIyaM biiyamaMgaM sUyagaDaMgasuttaM [bIo suyakkhaMdho] paMcama gaNadhara bhagavat sudharmasvAmipraNIta dvitIya aMga sUtrakRtAMgasUtra (dvitIya zrutaskaMdha)
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra : dvitIya zru taskandha paricaya - sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ke isa dvitIya zrutaskandha ko niyuktikAra aura vRttikAra ne 'mahAdhyayana' bhI kahA hai, jisake do kAraNa batAe haiM-(1) isa zru taskandha ke adhyayana bahuta bar3e-bar3e haiM (2) prathama zrutaskandha meM ukta saMkSipta viSaya ina adhyayanoM meM dRSTAMta dekara vistArapUrvaka varNita hai|' _ dvitIya zrutaskandha ke sAta adhyayana haiM / ina ke nAma ' isa prakAra haiM-(1) puNDarIka, (2) kriyAsthAna, (3) AhAraparijJA (4) pratyAkhyAnakriyA (5) AcArazruta yA AgArazruta (6) Ardra kIya, aura (7) nAlandIya / ina sAta adhyayanoM meM se 'prAcAratha ta' aura 'Ardra kIya' ye do adhyayana padyarUpa haiM, zeSa pAMca adhyayana gadyarUpa haiN| AhAraparijJA meM kevala cAra padya haiM, zeSa samagra adhyayana gadyamaya hai| niyuktikAra ina sAta adhyayanoM ko kramazaH 17 veM adhyayana se 23 veM adhyayana taka mAnate haiN| 00 1. (ka) sUtrakRtAMga niyukti gA0 142-143 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 267 2. sUtrakRtAMga niyuktigAthA 22
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pauNDarIka : prathama adhyayana prAthamika 0 sUtrakRtAMgasUtra (dvi. zru.) ke prathama adhyayana kA nAma 'pauNDarIka' hai| 0 puNDarIka zabda zveta zatapatra (sau paMkhur3iyoM vAle uttama zveta kamala), tathA puNDarIka nAmaka eka rAjA (jo uttama saMyamaniSTha sAdhu banA) ke artha meM prayukta hotA hai / - niyuktikAra ne puNDarIka ke nAma, sthApanA, dravya, kSetra, kAla, gaNana, saMsthAna aura bhAva, ye ATha nikSepa kiye haiM, nAmapuNDarIka tathA sthApanApuNDarIka sugama haiN| dravyapuNDarIka sacitta acitta, mizra tIna prakAra ke hote haiN| - dravyapuNDarIka kA artha hai-sacittAdi dravyoM meM jo zreSTha, uttama, pradhAna, pravara, evaM RddhimAn ho / isa dRSTi se narakagati ko chor3a kara zeSa tInoM gatiyoM meM jo-jo sundara yA zreSTha padArtha ho, use puNDarIka aura nikRSTa ko kaNDarIka samajhanA caahie| jalacara, sthalacara, khecara, uraparisarpa evaM bhujaparisarpa meM svabhAva se yA lokAnuzruti se jo pravara va pradhAna haiM, ve .dravyapuNDarIka haiM / manuSyoM meM arihanta, cakravartI, cAraNazramaNa, vidyAdhara, harivaMzAdi uccakulotpanna tathA Rddhisampanna Adi dravya pauNDarIka haiN| cAroM nikAyoM ke devoM meM indra, sAmAnika Adi pradhAna hone se pauNDarIka hai / isI prakAra acitta evaM mizra dravya pauNDarIka samajha lene caahie| devakuru Adi zubha prabhAva, evaM bhAva vAle kSetra kSetrapauNDarIka haiM / - bhavasthiti kI dRSTi se anuttaraupapAtika deva tathA kAyasthiti kI dRSTi se eka, do, tIna yA sAta-pATha bhavoM ke anantara mokSa pAne vAle zubha evaM zuddhAcAra se yukta manuSya kAlapauNDarIka haiM / parikarma, rajju Adi se lekara varga taka dasa prakAra ke gaNita meM rajjugaNita pradhAna hone se vaha gaNanapauNDarIka hai| - chaha saMsthAnoM meM se samacaturasra saMsthAna zreSTha hone se saMsthAnapauNDarIka hai| 0 audayika se lekara sAnnipAtika taka chaha bhAvoM meM se jisa-jisa bhAva meM jo pradhAna yA pravara hoM, ve bhAvapauNDarIka haiM, zeSa bhAvakaNDarIka haiN| jaise ki praudayika bhAva meM tIrthaMkara, anuttaraupapAtika deva, tathA zveta zatapatravAlA kamala haiM, isI taraha anya bhAvoM meM bhI jo zreSTha haiM, ve bhAvapauNDarIka haiN| athavA samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra meM, jJAnAdivinaya meM tathA dharmadhyAnAdi adhyAtma meM jo zreSTha muni haiM, ve bhAvataH pauNDarIka haiM, zeSa kaNDarIka haiN| prastuta adhyayana meM sacitta tiryaJcayonika ekendriya vanaspatikAyika zvetakamalarUpa dravyapauNDarIka kA athavA praudayika bhAvavartI vanaspatikAyika zvetazatapatra rUpa bhAvapauNDarIka kA, tathA samyagdarzana, cAritra, vinaya-adhyAtmavartI susAdhu-zramaNa rUpa bhAvapauNDarIka kA varNana hai|' 1. (ka) sUtrakRtAMga niyukti gA. 144 / 157 taka (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 268-269 kA sArAMza
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ pauNDarIka : prathama adhyayana - puNDarIka nAmaka zvetakamala se upamA dekara varNana kiyA gayA hai, athavA Adi meM pauNDarIka nAma grahaNa kiyA gayA hai, isa kAraNa isa adhyayana kA 'pauNDarIka' nAma rakhA gayA hai / ' - eka vizAla puSkariNI meM madhya meM eka puNDarIka kamala khilA hai, use prApta karane ke lie pUrva, pazcima, uttara aura dakSiNa dizA se kramazaH cAra vyakti aae| cAroM hI puSkariNI ke gAr3ha kIcar3a meM phaMsa gae, puNDarIka ko pAne meM asaphala rahe / anta meM eka niHspRha saMyamI zramaNa aayaa| usane puSkariNI ke taTa para hI khar3e raha kara puNDarIka ko pukArA aura vaha usake hAtha meM A gyaa| prastuta rUpaka kA sAra yaha hai-saMsAra puSkariNI ke samAna hai, usameM karmarUpI pAnI aura viSayabhogarUpI kIcar3a bharA hai| aneka janapada cAroM ora khile kamaloM ke sadRza haiN| madhya meM vikasita zveta puNDarIka kamala rAjA ke sadRza hai| puSkariNI meM praveza karane vAle cAroM puruSa kramazaH tajjIva-taccharIravAdI, paMcabhUtavAdI, IzvarakAraNavAdI aura niyativAdI haiM / ye cAroM hI viSayabhogarUpa paMka meM nimagna ho kara puNDarIka ko pAne meM asaphala rahe / anta meM jinapraNItadharmakuzala zramaNa AyA / taTa dharmatIrtha rUpa hai| zramaNa dvArA kathita zabda dharmakathA sadRza haiM aura puNDarIka kamala kA uThanA nirvANa ke samAna hai| jo anAsakta, niHspRha aura satyaahiMsAdi mahAvratoM ke niSThApUrvaka pAlaka haiM, ve hI nirvANa ko prApta kara sakate haiM, jo viparIta sAvadya AcAra-vicAravAle haiM, ve nirvANa prApta nahIM kara skte| yahI prathama adhyayana ke upamAyukta varNana kA sAra hai| prastuta adhyayana meM puSkariNI meM puNDarIka kamala-prApti kI upamA dekara yaha bhI saMketa kiyA gayA hai ki jo loga pravrajyAdhArI ho kara bhI viSayapaMka meM nimagna haiM, ve svayaM saMsArasAgara ko pAra nahIM kara sakate, taba dUsaroM ko kaise pAra pahuMcA sakeMge ? 0 gadyamaya isa adhyayana kA mUla uddezya viSayabhoga se yA viparIta AcAra-vicAra se nivRtta karake mumukSu jIvoM ko mokSamArga meM pravRtta karanA hai| 0 isa adhyayana ke kucha zabda aura vAkya AcArAMga ke zabdoM evaM vAkyoM se milate-julate haiN| - yaha mahA'dhyayana sUtra 638 se prArambha hokara sUtra 663 para samApta hotA hai / (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 271 (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU. pA. TippaNa) pR. 121 2. (ka) jainAgamasAhitya : manana aura mImAMsA pR. 86, 87 (kha) jainasAhitya kA bRhad itihAsa, bhA. 1, pR. 157-158
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ poMDarIyaM : paDhamaM ajjhayaNaM pauNDarIka : prathama zradhyayana puSkariNI aura usake madhya meM vikasita puNDarIka kA varNana - 638 - suyaM me zrAusaMteNa bhagavatA evamakkhAyaM - iha khalu poMDarIe NAmaM zrajbhayaNe, tassa NaM maTThe paNNatte - se jahANAmae pokkharaNI siyA bahuudagA bahuseyA bahupukkhalA laddhaTThA puMDarIgiNI pAsAdiyA darisaNIyA zrabhiruvA paDirUvA / tIse NaM pukkharaNIe tattha tattha dese taha taha bahave paumavarapoMDariyA bujhyA praNupuvvaTTiyA UsiyA ruilA vaNNamaMtA gaMdhamaMtA rasamaMtA phAsamaMtA pAsAdIyA darisaNIyA zrabhiruvA paDirUvA / tIse NaM pukkharaNIe bahumajjhadesabhAe ege mahaM paumavarapoMDarIe buie praNupuvvaTTie Usite ruile vaNNamaMte gaMdhamaMte rasamaMte phAsamaMte pAsAdIe darisaNie zrabhirUve paDirUve / savvAvaMti ca NaM tIse pukkharaNIe tattha tattha dese taha taha bahave paumavarapuMDarIyA buiyA dvitA jAva paDiruvA / savvAvaMti ca NaM tIse pukkharaNIe bahumajjhadesabhAge ege mahaM paumavarapaise buite zraNupubvaTThite jAva paDirUve / atyanta 638- - ( zrIsudharmAsvAmI zrIjambUsvAmI se kahate haiM) he AyuSman ! maiMne sunA hai - 'una bhagavAn ne aisA kahA thA' - 'isa prarhata pravacana meM pauNDarIka nAmaka eka adhyayana hai, usakA yaha arthabhAva unhoMne batAyA -- kalpanA karo ki jaise koI puSkariNI (kamaloM vAlI bAvar3I ) hai, jo agAdha jala se paripUrNa hai, bahuta kIcar3avAlI hai, ( athavA bahuta se zveta padma hone tathA svaccha jala hone zveta hai), bahuta pAnI hone se atyanta gaharI hai athavA bahuta se kamaloM se yukta hai / vaha puSkariNI (kamaloM vAlI isa ) nAma ko sArthaka karanevAlI yA yathArtha nAma vAlI, athavA jagat meM labdhapratiSTha hai / vaha pracura puNDarIkoM - zvetakamaloM se sampanna hai / vaha puSkariNI dekhane mAtra se citta ko prasanna karanevAlI, darzanIya, prazastarUpasampanna, advitIyarUpavAlI ( atyanta manohara ) hai / usa puSkariNI ke deza - deza ( pratyeka deza ) meM, tathA una-una pradezoM meM - yatra-tatra bahuta-se uttamottama pauNDarIka ( zvetakamala) kahe gae haiM; jo kramazaH U~ce uThe (ubhare hue haiM / ve pAnI aura kIcar3a se Upara uThe hue haiM / atyanta dIptimAn haiM, raMga-rUpa meM pratIva sundara haiM, sugandhita haiM, rasoM se yukta haiM, komala sparzavAle haiM, citta ko prasanna karanevAle, darzanIya, advitIya rUpasampanna evaM sundara haiM / usa puSkariNI ke ThIka bIcoMbIca (madhya bhAga meM) eka bahuta bar3A tathA kamaloM meM zreSTha
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra - dvitIya zra taskandha pauNDarIka (zveta) kamala sthita batAyA gayA hai / vaha bhI uttamottama krama se vilakSaNa racanA se yukta hai, tathA kIcar3a aura jala se Upara uThA huA hai, athavA bahuta U~cA hai / vaha atyanta rucikara yA dIptimAn hai, manojJa hai, uttama sugandha se yukta hai, vilakSaNa rasoM se sampanna hai, komalasparza yukta hai, atyanta AhlAdaka darzanIya, manohara aura atisundara hai / I ( niSkarSa yaha hai) usa sArI puSkariNI meM jahA~-tahA~ idhara-udhara sabhI deza-pradezoM meM bahuta se uttamottama puNDarIka (zveta kamala ) bhare par3e (batAe gae ) haiM / ve kramazaH utAra-car3hAva se sundara racanA se yukta haiM, jala aura paMka se Upara uThe hue, kAphI U~ce, vilakSaNa dIptimAn uttama varNa- gandha-rasa- sparza 'yukta tathA pUrvokta guNoM se sampanna atyanta rUpavAn evaM advitIya sundara haiM / se usa samagra puSkariNI ke ThIka bIca meM eka mahAn uttamapuNDarIka ( zvetakamala) batAyA gayA hai, jo kramazaH ubharA huA yAvat ( pUrvokta) sabhI guNoM se suzobhita bahuta manorama hai / vivecana - puSkariNI aura usake madhya meM vikasita puNDarIka kA varNana - prastuta sUtra meM zAstrakAra ne saMsAra kA mohaka svarUpa saralatA se samajhAne aura usake AkarSaNa se Upara uThakara sAdhaka ko mokSa ke abhimukha karane ke lie puSkariNI aura puNDarIka ke rUpaka kA avalambana liyA hai / puSkariNI ke vistRta varNana ke pIche do mukhya rahasya pratIta hote haiM (1) puSkariNI kI vizAlatA evaM vyApakatA se saMsAra kI bhI vyApakatA (caturgatiparyanta tathA anantakAlaparyanta) aura vizAlatA ( caturdazarajjuparimita) ko sAdhaka samajhale / (2) jaise isameM vividha kamala, unakI svAbhAvika sajAvaTa, unakI varNa - gandha-rasa - sparza kI uttamatA Adi cittAkarSaka evaM manohArI hone se vyakti unheM pAne ke lie lalacAtA hai, vaise hI jagat ke vividha viSayoM aura cittAkarSaka bhogopabhogayogya padArthoM kI bAhya sundaratA, mohakatA Adi dekha - kara aparipakva sAdhaka sahasA lalacA jAtA hai| isI prakAra puNDarIka kamala ke chaTAdAra varNana ke pIche do preraNAe~ pratIta hotI haiM - ( 1 ) puNDarIka ke samAna saMsAra ke viSayabhogarUpI paMka evaM karma - jala se Upara uThakara saMyamarUpa zvetakamala ko grahaNa kare; aura (2) mokSa prApti ke lie saMsAra kI mohamAyA se Upara uThakara sAdhaka zreSTha puNDarIkasama samyagdarzanAdi rUpa 'ko apanAe / ' 'savvAvati' pada se puSkariNI aura pauNDarIka kamala ke varNana ko saMkSepa meM doharAne ke pIche zAstrakAra kA Azaya puSkariNI aura pauNDarIka donoM ke cittAkarSaka varNana kA niSkarSa batAnA pratIta hotA hai / vRttikAra kA Azaya to mUlArtha meM diyA jA cukA hai| cUrNikAra kA Azaya yaha hai - "sabhI mRNAla, nAla, patra, kesara, kiMjalka ( kalI) se yukta anukrama se prApta, athavA jahA~-tahA~ utAra-car3hAva se ubhare hue puNDarIka kamala / " 2 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 271 para se 2. ( ka ) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 272 para se (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUrNi ( mU. pA. Ti. ) pR. 122
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 9 pauNDarIka : prathama adhyayana : sUtra 639-640 ] zreSTha puNDarIka ko pAne meM asaphala cAra puruSa - 636 - ha purise puratthimAto disAto zrAgamma taM pukkharaNIM tIse pukkharaNIe tIre ThiccA pAsati taM mahaM egaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM zraNupuNvaTThitaM UsiyaM jAva paDirUvaM / tae NaM se purise evaM vadAsI - ahamaMsi purise khettaNNe kusale paMDite viyatte medhAvI abAle maga maggavidU maggassa gatiparakkamaNNU, zrahameyaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM unnikkhessAmi tti kaTTu iti vaccA se purise zramikkame taM pukkhaNa, jAva jAvaM ca NaM abhikkame tAva tAvaM ca NaM mahaMte udae, mahaMte see, pahINe tIraM, appatte paumavarapoMDarIyaM No havvAe jo pArAe aMtarA pokkharaNIe seyaMsi visaraNe paDhameM purisajjAe / 636 - aba koI puruSa pUrvadizA se usa puSkariNI ke pAsa Akara usa puSkariNI ke tIra ( kinAre) para khar3A hokara usa mahAn uttama eka puNDarIka ko dekhatA hai, jo kramaza: ( utAra-car3hAva ke kAraNa) sundara racanA se yukta tathA jala aura kIcar3a se Upara uThA huA evaM yAvat (pUrvokta vizeSaNoM se yukta) bar3A hI manohara hai / * isake pazcAt usa zvetakamala ko dekhakara usa puruSa ne ( mana hI mana ) isa prakAra kahA - "maiM puruSa hU~, khedajJa (kSetrajJa yA nipuNa) hU~, kuzala ( hita meM pravRtti evaM ahita se nivRtti karane meM nipuNa) hU~, paNDita (pApa se dUra, dharmajJa yA dezakAlajJa), vyakta ( bAla - bhAva se niSkrAnta - vayaska athavA paripakva - buddhi), medhAvI ( buddhimAn ) tathA prabAla ( bAlabhAva se nivRtta - yuvaka ) hU~ | maiM mArgastha ( sajjanoM dvArA Acarita mArga para sthita ) hU~, mArga kA jJAtA hU~, mArga kI gati evaM parAkrama kA ( jisa mArga se cala kara jIva apane abhISTadeza meM pahuMcatA hai, usakA ) vizeSajJa huuN| maiM kamaloM meM zreSTha isa puNDarIka kamala ko ( ukhAr3a kara ) bAhara nikAla lUMgA / isa icchA se yahA~ AyA hU~-yaha kaha kara vaha puruSa usa puSkariNI meM praveza karatA hai / vaha jyoM-jyoM usa puSkariNI meM Age bar3hatA jAtA hai, tyoM-tyoM usameM adhikAdhika gaharA pAnI aura kIcar3a kA use sAmanA karanA par3atA hai / ataH vaha vyakti tIra se bhI haTa cukA aura zreSTha puNDarIka kamala ke pAsa bhI nahIM pahuMca paayaa| vaha na isa pAra kA rahA, na usa pAra kA / apitu usa puSkariNI ke bIca meM hI gahare kIcar3a meM phaMsa kara atyanta kleza pAtA hai / yaha prathama puruSa kI kathA hai / 640- - ahAvare docce purisajjAe / graha purise dakkhiNAto disAto Agamma taM pukkhariNIM tIse pukkhariNIe tIre ThiccA pAsati taM mahaM evaM paumavara poMDarIyaM zraNupubvaTTitaM jAva paDirUvaM, taM ca ettha egaM purisajAtaM pAsati pahIrNa tIraM, apattaM paramavarapoMDarIyaM, jo havvAe No pArAe, aMtarA pokkharaNIe seyaMsi visaraNaM / taNaM se purise taM purisaM evaM vadAsI - zraho NaM ime purise zrakheyaNNe zrakusale zrapaMDite zraviyatte zramehAvI bAle No maggatthe No maggaviU No maggassa gatiparakkamaNNU jaM NaM esa purise 'kheyanne kusale
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10] . [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha jAva paumavarapoMDarIyaM unnikssAmi,' No ya khalu etaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM evaM unnikkheyavvaM jahANaM esa purise mnne| ahamaMsi purise kheyaNNe kusale paMDie viyatte mehAvI abAle maggatthe maggaviU maggassa gatiparakkamaNNU, ahameyaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM unnikkhissAmi tti kaTu iti vaccA se purise abhikkame taM pukkharaNi, jAva jAvaM ca NaM abhikkame tAva tAvaM ca NaM mahaMte udae mahaMte see, pahINe tIraM, appatte paumavarapoMDarIyaM, No havvAe No pArAe, aMtarA seyaMsi visaNNe docce purisajAte / 640- aba dUsare puruSa kA vRttAnta batAyA jAtA hai| (pahale puruSa ke kIcar3a meM phaMsa jAne ke bAda) dUsarA puruSa dakSiNa dizA se usa puSkariNI ke pAsa A kara usa (puSkariNI) ke dakSiNa kinAre para Thahara kara usa zreSTha puNDarIka ko dekhatA hai, jo viziSTa kramabaddha racanA se yukta hai, yAvat (pUrvokta vizeSaNoM se yukta) atyanta sundara hai / vahA~ (khar3Akhar3A) vaha usa (eka) puruSa ko dekhatA hai, jo kinAre se bahuta dUra haTa cukA hai, aura usa pradhAna zveta mala taka pahuMca nahIM pAyA hai; jo na idhara kA rahA hai, na udhara kA, balki usa puSkariNI ke bIca meM hI kIcar3a meM phaMsa gayA hai| tadanantara dakSiNa dizA se Aye hue isa dUsare puruSa ne usa pahale puruSa ke viSaya meM kahA ki- "aho ! yaha puruSa khedajJa (mArgajanita kheda-parizrama ko jAnatA) nahIM hai, (athavA isa kSetra kA anubhavI nahIM hai), yaha akuzala hai, paNDita nahIM hai, paripakva buddhivAlA tathA catura nahIM hai, yaha abhI bAla-ajJAnI hai / yaha satpuruSoM ke mArga meM sthita nahIM hai, na hI yaha vyakti mArgavettA hai| jisa mArga se cala kara manuSya apane abhISTa uddezya ko prApta karatA hai, usa mArga kI gatividhi tathA parAkrama ko yaha nahIM jAnatA / jaisA ki isa vyakti ne yaha samajhA thA ki maiM bar3A khedajJa yA kSetrajJa hU~, kuzala hU~, yAvat pUrvokta vizeSatAoM se yukta hU~, maiM isa puNDarIka ko ukhAr3a kara le AUMgA, kintu yaha puNDarIka isa taraha ukhAr3a kara nahIM lAyA jA sakatA jaisA ki yaha vyakti samajha rahA hai|" _ "maiM khedajJa (yA kSetrajJa)puruSa hU~, maiM isa kArya meM kuzala hU~, hitAhita vijJa hU~, paripakvabuddhisampannaprauDha hai, tathA medhAvI hU~, maiM nAdAna baccA nahIM haiM, pUrvaja sajjanoM dvArA prAcarita mArga para usa patha kA jJAtA hU~, usa mArga kI gatividhi aura parAkrama ko jAnatA hai / maiM avazya hI isa uttama zvetakamala ko ukhAr3a kara bAhara nikAla lAUMgA, (maiM aisI pratijJA karake hI yahA~ AyA hU~) yoM kaha kara vaha dvitIya puruSa usa puSkariNI meM utara gayA / jyoM jyoM vaha Age bar3hatA gayA, tyoM-tyoM use adhikAdhika jala aura adhikAdhika kIcar3a milatA gyaa| isa taraha vaha bhI kinAre se dUra haTa gayA aura usa pradhAna puNDarIka kamala ko bhI prApta na kara sakA / yoM vaha na isa pAra kA rahA aura na usa pAra kA rahA / vaha puSkariNI ke bIca meM hI kIcar3a meM phaMsa kara raha gayA aura duHkhI ho gyaa| yaha dUsare puruSa kA vRttAnta hai| 641-prahAvare tacce purisjaate| , aha purise paccatthimAno disAmro prAgamma taM pukkharaNi tIse pukkhariNIe tIre ThiccA pAsati
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pauNDarIka : prathama adhyayana : sUtra 642 ] [11 taM mahaM egaM paumavarapuMDarIyaM aNupuvaTTiyaM jAva paDirUvaM, te tattha doNNi purisajjAte pAsati pahINe tIraM, appatte paumavarapoMDarIyaM, jo havAe No pArAe, jAva seyaMsi nisaNNe / tate NaM se purise evaM vadAsI-aho NaM ime purisA akhettannA akusalA apaMDiyA aviyattA amehAvI bAlA No maggatthA No maggaviU No maggassa gatiparakkamaNNa, jaMNaM ete purisA evaM maNNe 'amhetaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM uNikkhessAmo,' No ya khalu eyaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM evaM uNNikkhetavvaM jahA NaM ee purisA mnnnne| ahamaMsi purise khetanne kusale paMDite viyatte mehAvI abAle maggathe maggaviU maggassa gatiparakkamaNNa, ahameyaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM uNNikkhassAmi iti vaccA se purise abhikkame taM pukkharaNi, jAva jAvaM ca NaM abhikkame tAva tAvaM ca NaM mahaMte udae mahaMte see jAva aMtarA seyaMsi nisaNNe tacce purisjaae| 641-isake pazcAt tIsare puruSa kA varNana kiyA jAtA hai| dUsare puruSa ke pazcAt tIsarA puruSa pazcima dizA se usa puSkariNI ke pAsa A kara usa ke kinAre khar3A ho kara usa eka mahAn zreSTha puNDarIka kamala ko dekhatA hai, jo vizeSa racanA se yukta yAvat pUrvokta vizeSaNoM se yukta atyanta manohara hai| vaha vahAM (usa puSkariNI meM) una donoM puruSoM ko bhI dekhatA hai, jo tIra se bhraSTa ho cake aura usa uttama zvetakamala ko bhI nahIM pA sake, tathA jo na isa pAra ke rahe aura na usa pAra ke rahe, apitu puSkariNI ke adhabIca meM agAdha kIcar3a meM hI phaMsa kara duHkhI ho gae the| isake pazcAt usa tIsare puruSa ne una donoM puruSoM ke lie isa prakAra kahA-"aho ! ye donoM vyakti khedajJa yA kSetrajJa nahIM haiM, kuzala bhI nahIM hai, na paNDita haiM, na hI praur3ha-paripakvabuddhivAle haiM, na ye buddhimAna haiM, ye abhI nAdAna bAlaka-se haiM, ye sAdhu puruSoM dvArA Acarita mArga para sthita nahIM haiM, tathA jisa mArga para cala kara jIva abhISTa ko siddha karatA hai, use ye nahIM jAnate / isI kAraNa ye donoM puruSa aisA mAnate the ki hama isa uttama zvetakamala ko ukhAr3a kara bAhara nikAla lAeMge, parantu isa uttama zvetakamala ko isa prakAra ukhAr3a lAnA sarala nahIM, jitanA ki ye donoM puruSa mAnate haiN|" "alabattA maiM khedajJa (kSetrajJa), kuzala, paNDita, paripakvabuddhisampanna, medhAvI, yuvaka, mArgavettA, mArga kI gatividhi aura parAkrama kA jJAtA huuN| maiM isa uttama zvetakamala ko bAhara nikAla kara hI rahU~gA, maiM yaha saMkalpa karake hI yahA~ AyA huuN|" yoM kaha kara usa tIsare puruSa ne puSkariNI meM praveza kiyA aura jyoM-jyoM usane Age kadama bar3hAe, tyoM-tyoM use bahuta adhika pAnI aura adhikAdhika kIcar3a kA sAmanA karanA par3A / ataH vaha tIsarA vyakti bhI vahIM kIcar3a meM phaMsakara raha gayA aura atyanta du:khI ho gyaa| vaha na isa pAra kA rahA aura na usa pAra kaa| yaha tIsare puruSa kI kathA hai| 642-ahAvare cautthe purisjaae| aha purise uttarAto disAto pAgamma taM pukkharaNi tIse pukkharaNIe tIre ThiccA pAsati egaM
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 12] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha paumavarapoMDarIyaM aNupuvvahitaM jAva paDirUvaM / te tattha tiNNi purisajAte pAsati pahINe tIraM appatte jAva seyaMsi nisnne| tate NaM se purise evaM vadAsI-aho NaM ime purisA akhettaNNA jAva No maggassa gatiparakkamaNNU, jaNNaM ete purisA evaM maNNe-amhetaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM uNNikkhissAmo / No khalu eyaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM evaM uNNikkheyavvaM jahA NaM ete purisA maNNe / prahamaMsi purise kheyaNNe jAva maggassa gatiparakkamaNNa, ahameyaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM uNNikkhissAmi iti vaccA se purise abhikkame taM pukkharaNi, jAva jAvaM ca NaM abhikkame tAva tAvaM ca NaM mahaMte udae mahaMte sete jAva visaNNe cautthe purisjaae| 642-eka-eka karake tIna puruSoM ke varNana ke bAda aba cauthe puruSa kA varNana kiyA jAtA hai| tIsare puruSa ke pazcAt cauthA puruSa uttara dizA se usa puSkariNI ke pAsa A kara, kinAre khar3A ho kara usa eka mahAna uttama zvetakamala ko dekhatA hai, jo viziSTa racanA se yukta yAvata (pUrvokta vizeSaNoM se viziSTa ) manohara hai| tathA vaha vahA~ (usa puSkariNI meM) una tInoM puruSoM ko bhI dekhatA hai, jo tIra se bahuta dUra haTa cuke haiM aura zvetakamala taka bhI nahIM pahuMca sake haiM apitu puSkariNI ke bIca meM hI kIcar3a meM phaMsa gae haiN| tadanantara una tInoM puruSoM (ko dekha kara una) ke lie usa cauthe puruSa ne isa prakAra kahA'aho ! ye tInoM paruSa khedajJa (kSetrajJa) nahIM haiM. yAvata (parvokta vizeSaNoM se yukta) mArga kI gatividhi evaM parAkrama ke vizeSajJa nahIM hai / isI kAraNa ye loga samajhate haiM ki 'hama usa zreSTha puNDarIka kamala ko ukhAr3a kara le AeMge; kintu yaha uttama zvetakamala isa prakAra nahIM nikAlA jA sakatA, jaisA ki ye loga mAna rahe haiN| "maiM khedajJa puruSa hU~ yAvat usa mArga kI gatividhi aura parAkrama kA vizeSajJa huuN| maiM isa pradhAna zvetakamala ko ukhAr3a kara le AUMgA isI abhiprAya se maiM kRtasaMkalpa ho ka yoM kaha kara vaha cauthA puruSa bhI puSkariNI meM utarA aura jyoM-jyoM vaha Age bar3hatA gayA tyoM-tyoM use adhikAdhika pAnI aura adhikAdhika kIcar3a milatA gyaa| vaha puruSa usa puSkariNI ke bIca meM hI bhArI kIcar3a meM phaMsa kara duHkhI ho gayA / aba na to vaha isa pAra kA rahA, na usa pAra kaa| isa prakAra cauthe puruSa kA bhI vahI hAla huaa| vivecana-zreSTha puNDarIka ko pAne meM asaphala cAra vyakti prastuta cAra sUtroM meM pUrvasUtravaNita puSkariNI ke madhya meM vikasita eka zreSTha puNDarIka ko pAne ke lie jI-tor3a prayatna karake asaphala hue cAra vyaktiyoM kI rUpaka kathA hai / yadyapi cAroM vyaktiyoM kI puSkariNI ke taTa para Ane, puSkariNI ko evaM usake ThIka bIca meM sthita zreSTha zvetakamala ko dekhane kI ceSTAoM tathA tadanantara usa zvetakamala ko pAne ke lie kiye jAne vAle prayatna tathA usameM milane vAlI viphalatA kA varNana lagabhaga samAna hai| parantu cAroM
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pauNDarIka : prathama adhyayana : sUtra 643 ] [ 13 vyaktiyoM kA manovaijJAnika dRSTi se vizleSaNa kiyA jAya to cAroM ke manobhAvoM aura tadanusAra unakI ceSTAoM meM thor3A-thor3A antara jAna par3atA hai| vaha antara isa prakAra hai. (1) cAroM vyakti cAra alaga-alaga dizAoM se Ae the| (2) prathama vyakti ne usa puSkariNI ko sarvaprathama dekhA aura usa uttama zvetakamala ko pAne meM usakI dRSTi sarvaprathama kendrita huI / usake pazcAt kramazaH dUsarA, tIsarA aura cauthA vyakti praayaa| (3) apane se pUrva asaphala vyakti ko kramazaH dUsarA, tIsarA aura cauthA vyakti kosatA hai aura apane pauruSa, kauzala aura pANDitya kI DIMga hAMkatA hai (4) cAroM hI vyaktiyoM ne garvoddhata hokara apanA mUlyAMkana galata kiyA, apane se pUrva asaphala hone vAle vyaktiyoM kI asaphalatA se koI preraNA nahIM lI / phalataH cAroM hI apane prayAsa meM viphala hue| uttama zvetakamala ko pAne meM saphala : niHspRha bhikSa 643-aha bhikkhU lahe tIraTThI kheyaNNe kusale paMDita viyatte mehAvI prabAle maggatthe maggavidU maggassa gatiparakkamaNNa annatarIyo disAmro aNudisAmro vA pAgamma taM pukkharaNI tIse pukkharaNIe tore ThiccA pAsati taM mahaM egaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM jAva paDirUvaM, te ya cattAri purisajAte pAsati pahINe tIraM appatte jAva aMtarA pokkharaNIe seyaMsi visaNNe / tate NaM se bhikkhU evaM vadAsI-graho NaM ime purisA akhetaNNA jAva No maggassa gatiparakkamaNNU jaM NaM ete purisA evaM manne 'amheyaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM unnikkhissAmo', No ya khalu eyaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM evaM unnakkhetavvaM jahA NaM ete purisA manne, prahamaMsI bhikkha la he toraTThI kheyaNNe jAva maggassa gatiparakkamaNNU, ahameyaM paumavara-poMDarIyaM unnikkhissAmi tti kaTTa iti vaccA se bhikkhU No abhikkame taM pukkharaNi, tIse pukkharaNIe tIre ThiccA sadaM kujjA-"uppatAhi khalu bho paumavarapoMDarIyA ! uppatAhi khalu bho paumavarapoMDarIyA !" aha se uppatite pumvrpoNddriie| 643-isake pazcAt rAga-dveSarahita (rUkSa-asnigdha ghar3e ke samAna karmamala-leparahita), saMsAra- sAgara ke tIra (usa pAra jAne kA icchuka khedajJa yA kSetrajJa, yAvat (pUrvokta sabhI vizeSaNoM se yukta) mArga kI gati aura parAkrama kA vizeSajJa tathA nirdoSa bhikSAmAtra se nirvAha karane vAlA sAdhu kisI dizA athavA vidizA se usa puSkariNI ke pAsa A kara usa (pUSkariNI) ke taTa para khar3A ho kara usa zreSTha puNDarIka kamala ko dekhatA hai, jo anyanta vizAla yAvat (pUrvokta guNoM se yukta) manohara hai / aura vahA~ vaha bhikSu una cAroM puruSoM ko bhI dekhatA hai, jo kinAre se bahuta dUra haTa cuke haiM, aura uttama zvetakamala ko bhI nahIM pA sake haiM / jo na to isa pAra ke rahe haiM, na usa pAra ke, jo puSkariNI ke bIca meM hI kIcar3a meM phaMsa gae haiN| isake pazcAt usa bhikSu ne una cAroM puruSoM ke sambandha meM isa prakAra kahA-aho ! ye cAroM vyakti khedajJa nahIM haiM, yAvat (pUrvokta vizeSaNoM se sampanna) mArga kI gati evaM parAkrama se anabhijJa haiN|
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 14 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha isI kAraNa ye loga yoM samajhane lage ki 'hama loga isa zreSTha zvetakamala ko nikAla kara le jAe~ge, parantu yaha uttama zvetakamala isa prakAra nahIM nikAlA jA sakatA, jaisA ki ye loga samajhate haiN|" ___ "maiM nirdoSa bhikSAjIvI sAdhu haiM, rAga-dveSa se rahita (rUkSa = niHspRha) huuN| maiM saMsAra sAgara ke pAra (tIra para) jAne kA icchuka hU~, kSetrajJa (khedajJa) hU~ yAvat jisa mArga se cala kara sAdhaka apane abhISTa sAdhya kI prApti ke lie parAkrama karatA hai, usakA vizeSajJa huuN| maiM isa uttama zvetakamala ko (puSkariNI se bAhara) nikAlUgA, isI abhiprAya se yahA~ AyA huuN|" yoM kaha kara vaha sAdhu usa puSkariNI ke bhItara praveza nahIM karatA, vaha usa (puSkariNI) ke taTa para khar3A-khar3A hI AvAja detA hai- "he uttama zvetakamala ! vahA~ se uThakara (mere pAsa) A jAo, A jAo! yoM kahane ke pazcAt vaha uttama puNDarIka usa puSkariNI se uThakara (yA bAhara nikala kara) yA jAtA hai / vivecana-uttama zvetakamala ko pAne meM saphala : niHspRha bhikSa-prastuta sUtra meM pUrvokta cAroM viphala vyaktiyoM kI ceSTAoM aura manobhAvoM kA varNana karane ke pazcAt pAMcaveM saphala vyakti kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| pUrvokta cAroM puruSoM ke dvArA puSkariNI evaM usake madhya meM sthita uttama puNDarIka ko dekhane aura pAMcaveM isa rAga-dveSarahita niHspRha bhikSu ko dekhane meM dRSTikoNa kA antara hai / pUrvokta cAroM vyakti rAga, dveSa, moha aura svArtha se AkrAnta the, ahaMkAragrasta the, jaba ki ni:spRha bhikSu rAga-dveSa moha se dUra hai / na isake mana meM svArtha, pakSapAta, lagAva yA ahaMkAra hai, na kisI se ghRNA aura IrSyA hai| prazna hotA hai-zAstrakAra ne una cAroM puruSoM kI paraspara nindA evaM svaprazaMsA kI tuccha prakRti kA jina zabdoM meM varNana kiyA hai, unhIM zabdoM meM isa pAMcaveM sAdhu-puruSa kA varNana kiyA hai, phira unameM aura isa bhikSu meM kyA antara rahA ? pAMcoM ke lie eka-asarIkhI vAkyAvalI prayukta karane se to ye samAna prakRti ke mAnava pratIta hote haiM, kevala unake aura isa bhikSu ke prayAsoM aura usake pariNAma meM antara hai| isakA yuktiyukta samAdhAna bhikSu ke lie prayukta 'lahe (rAga-dveSa-rahita) 'tIraTThI' Adi vizeSaNoM se dhvanita ho jAtA hai| jo sAdhu rAga, dveSa, moha, svArtha Adi vikAroM se dUra hai aura saMsAra kinArA pAne kA icchaka hai, usakI daSTi aura ceSTA meM evaM rAgAdivikAragrasta le / daSTi aura ceSTA meM rAtadina kA antara hogA, yaha svAbhAvika hai| isalie bhale hI isa bhikSu ke lie pUrvokta cAroM asaphala puruSoM ke samAna vAkyAvalI kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai parantu isakI dRSTi aura bhAvanA meM paryApta antara hai| rAgI-dvaSI ke jina zabdoM meM dUsare ke prati tiraskAra aura avahelanA chipI hotI hai, vItarAga ke unhIM zabdoM se karuNA kA vimala srota pravAhita hotA hai / vItarAga sAdhu zvetakamala ke bAhya saundarya ke nahIM, Antarika saundarya ke darzana karatA hai, sAtha hI apanI zuddha nirvikAra ananta jJAnAdi guNa yukta prAtmA se tulanA karatA hai| tadanantara vaha vyaktiyoM para dRSTipAta karatA hai, una para vaha taTastha dRSTi se samabhAvapUrvaka cintana karatA hai, mana hI mana unake prati dayAbhAva se prerita hokara kahatA hai-"becAre ye ajJAna puruSa isa uttama zvetakamala ko to pA nahIM sake aura isa puSkariNI ke taTa se bahuta dUra haTa kara bIca meM hI gAr3ha kIcar3a meM phaMsa kara raha
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pauNDarIka : prathama adhyayana : sUtra 644 ] [ 15 ge| isake pIche rahasya yaha mAlUma hotA hai, ye becAre ise prApta karane ke upAya, zrama yA mArga ko nahIM jAnate, na isa kArya ko karane meM kuzala vicAraka evaM vidvAn haiN|" tatpazcAt vaha bhikSu cAroM kI huI isa durdazA ke kAraNoM para vicAra karake usase bahuta bar3I preraNA letA hai / vaha apane antarmana meM pahale taTasthadRSTi se socatA hai ki kahIM maiM to inake jaisA hI nahIM hU~ / antanirIkSaNa ke bAda vaha isa nirNaya para AtA hai ki jina kAraNoM se ye loga puNDarIka ko pAne meM asaphala rahe, una kAraNoM se maiM dUra hI rhuuNgaa|" phira usane apanI antarAtmA meM DubakI lagA kara yaha bhI jAnane kA prayatna kiyA ki mujhameM isa zreSTha kamala ko pAne kI yogyatA, Atmazakti evaM dRr3havizvAsa hai yA nahIM, jisake bala para maiM isa zvetakamala ko apane pAsa bulA sakU / aura vaha isa nizcaya para pahu~cA ki maiM eka niHspRha bhikSAjIvI sAdhu hU~, mere mana meM svArtha, dveSa, ghRNA, droha, moha Adi nahIM hai, maiM mokSataTa para pahu~cane ko icchuka hU~ / isalie merA AtmavizvAsa hai ki maiM mokSa-sama, duSprApya isa zvetakamala ko avazya hI prApta kara skegaa|" aura isI AtmavizvAsa evaM Atmazakti se prerita hokara vaha bhikSu puSkariNI meM praviSTa na ho kara usake taTa para khar3A hokara hI ukta zvetakamala ko apane nikaTa bulAne meM samartha ho skaa| __zAstrakAra ne isa rahasya ko yahA~ nahIM kholA hai ki vaha uttama zvetakamala puSkariNI se bAhara kaise nikala kara A gayA ? yahA~ to rUpaka ke dvArA itanA hI batAyA gayA hai ki puSkariNI ke madhya meM sthita zvetakamala ko pAne meM kauna asaphala rahe, kauna saphala ? agale sUtroM meM ina dRSTAntoM ko ghaTita kiyA gayA hai| dRSTAntoM ke dArTAntika kI yojanA 644-kiTTite NAte samaNAuso ! aDhe puNa se jANitavve bhavati / bhaMte ! ti samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM niggaMthA ya niggaMthIyo ya vaMdaMti namasaMti, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vadAsI-kiTTite nAe samaNAuso ! aLaM puNa se Na jaannaamo| ____samaNAuso ! ti samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre te ya bahave niggaMthA ya niggaMthIyo ya prAmaMtittA evaM vadAsI-haMtA samaNAuso! prAikkhAmi vibhAvemi kiTTemi pavedemi saaLaM saheuM sanimittaM bhujjo bhujjo uvdNsemi| 644-(zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI kahate haiM-) "AyuSmAn zramaNo ! tumheM maiMne yaha dRSTAnta (jJAta) kahA hai| isakA artha (bhAva) tuma logoM ko jAnanA caahie|" 'hA~, bhadanta !" kaha kara sAdhu aura sAdhvI zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko vandanA aura namaskAra karate haiM / vandanA-namaskAra karake bhagavAna mahAvIra se isa prakAra kahate haiM- "AyuSman zramaNa bhagavAn ! Apane jo dRSTAnta batAyA usakA artha (rahasya) hama nahIM jaante|" . (isa para) zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne una bahuta-se nirgranthoM aura nirgranthiniyoM ko sambodhita karake isa prakAra kahA-'AyuSmAn zramaNa-zramaNiyo ! maiM isakA artha (rahasya) batAtA hU~, artha spaSTa (prakaTa) karatA hU~ / paryAyavAcI zabdoM dvArA use kahatA hU~, hetu aura dRSTAntoM dvArA hRdayaMgama karAtA hU~; artha, hetu aura nimitta sahita usa artha ko bAra-bAra batAtA huuN|"
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra - dvitIya zra taskandha 645 - se bemi-loyaM ca khalu mae appAhaTTu samaNAuso ! sA pukkharaNI buitA, kammaM ca khalu mae appATTu samaNAuso ! se udae buite, kAmamogA ya khalu mae prappAhaTTu samaNAuso ! se see buite, jaNa jANavayaM ca khalu mae appAhaTTa samaNAuso ! te bahave paumavarapuMDarIyA buitA, rAyANaM ca khalu mae apAhaTTu samaNAuso ! se ege mahaM paumavarapoMDarIe buite, annautthiyA ya khalu ma pATTu samaNAuso ! te cattAri purisajAtA buitA, dhammaM ca khalu mae prappAhaTTu samaNAuso ! sebhikkhU buite, dhammatitthaM ca khalu mae appAhaTTu samaNAuso ! se tIre buie, dhammakahaM ca khalu mae pAhaTTu samaNAuso ! se sadde buite, nevvANaM ca khalu mae zrappAhaTTu samaNAuso ! se uppAte buite, evameyaM ca khalu mae appAhaTTu samaNAuso ! se evameyaM buitaM / 16 ] 645 - ( suno, ) usa artha ko maiM kahatA hU~ - "AyuSmAn zramaNo ! maiMne apanI icchA se mAna kara (mAtra rUpaka ke rUpa meM kalpanA kara) isa loka ko puSkariNI kahA hai / aura he zrAyuSmAn zramaNo ! maiMne apanI kalpanA se vicAra karake karma ko isa puSkariNI kA jala kahA hai / AyuSmAn zramaNo ! maiMne apanI kalpanA se sthira karake kAma bhogoM ko puSkariNI kA kIcar3a kahA hai / zrAyuSmAn zramaNo ! maiMne apanI dRSTi se cintana karake Arya dezoM ke manuSyoM aura janapadoM (dezoM) ko puSkariNI ke bahuta se zvetakamala kahA hai | AyuSmAn zramaNo ! maiMne apanI icchA se apane mana meM nizcita karake rAjA ko usa puSkariNI kA eka mahAn zreSTha zvetakamala ( puNDarIka) kahA hai / aura he AyuSmAn zramaNo ! maiMne apanI icchA se mAna kara anyatIrthikoM ko usa puSkariNI ke kIcar3a meM phaMse hue cAra puruSa batAyA hai / AyuSmAn zramaNo ! maiMne apanI buddhi se cintana karake dharma ko vaha bhikSu batAyA hai | AyuSmAn zramaNo ! maiMne apanI icchA se apane Apa socakara dharmatIrtha ko puSkariNI kA taTa batAyA / aura AyuSmAn zramaNo ! maiMne apanI AtmA meM nizcita karake dharmakathA ko usa bhikSu kA vaha zabda (AvAja) kahA hai | AyuSmAn zramaNo ! maiMne apane mana meM sthira karake nirvAraNa (samasta karmakSayarUpa mokSa yA siddhazilA sthAna) ko zreSTha puNDarIka kA puSkariNI se uTha kara bAhara AnA kahA hai / (saMkSepa meM) AyuSmAn zramaNo ! maiMne isa (pUrvokta) prakAra se apanI zrAtmA meM nizcaya karake ( yatki - Jcit sAdharmya ke kAraNa ) ina puSkariNI Adi ko ina loka Adi ke dRSTAnta ke rupa prastuta kiyA hai / vivecana - dRSTAnta dAntika kI yojanA - prastuta do sUtroM meM se prathama sUtra meM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne zramaNa zramaNiyoM kI jijJAsA dekhakara unako dRSTAntoM kA arthaghaTana karake batAne kA AzvAsana diyA hai, dvitIya sUtra meM mahAvIra prabhu ne apanI kevalajJAnarUpI prajJA dvArA nizcita karake puSkariNI Adi dRSTAntoM kA vividha padArthoM se upamA dekara isa prakAra arthaghaTana kiyA hai (1) puSkariNI caudaha rajjU - parimita vizAla loka hai / jaise puSkariNI meM agaNita kamala utpanna aura vinaSTa hote rahate haiM, vaise hI loka meM agaNita prakAra ke jIva sva-svakarmAnusAra utpannavinaSTa hote rahate haiM / puSkariNI aneka kamaloM kA AdhAra hotI hai, vaise hI manuSyaloka bhI aneka mAnavoM kA AdhAra hai / (2) puSkariNI kA jala karma hai / jaise puSkariNI meM jala ke kAraNa kamaloM kI utpatti hotI hai, vaise hI ATha prakAra ke svakRta karmoM ke kAraNa manuSyoM kI utpatti hotI hai /
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pauNDarIka : prathama adhyayana : sUtra 646 ] [ 17 (3) kAma-bhoga puSkariNI kA kIcar3a hai| jaise-kIcar3a meM phaMsA huA mAnava apanA uddhAra karane meM asamartha ho jAtA hai, vaise hI kAma-bhogoM meM phaMsA mAnava bhI apanA uddhAra nahIM kara sktaa| ye donoM hI samAnarUpa se bandhana ke kAraNa haiM / eka bAhya bandhana hai, dUsarA Antarika bandhana / (4) Aryajana aura jAnapada bahusaMkhyaka zvetakamala haiN| puSkariNI meM nAnAprakAra ke kamala hote haiM, vaise hI manuSyaloka meM nAnAprakAra ke mAnava rahate haiM / athavA puSkariNI kamaloM se suzobhita hotI hai, vaise hI manuSyoM aura unake dezoM se mAnavaloka suzobhita hotA hai| (5) jaise puSkariNI ke samasta kamaloM meM pradhAna eka uttama aura vizAla zvetakamala hai, vaise hI manuSyaloka ke sabhI manuSyoM meM zreSTha aura saba para zAsanakartA narendra hotA hai, vaha zIrSastha evaM sva-para-anuzAstA hotA hai, jaise ki puSkariNI meM kamaloM kA zIrSastha, zreSTha puNDarIka hai| (6) aviveka ke kAraNa puSkariNI ke kIcar3a meM phaMsa jAne vAle jaise ve cAra puruSa the, vaise hI saMsArarUpI puSkariNI ke kAma-bhogarUpI kIcar3a yA mithyAmAnyatAoM ke daladala meM phaMsa jAne vAle cAra anyatIrthika haiM, jo puSkariNI-pakamagna puruSoM kI taraha na to apanA uddhAra kara pAte haiM, na hI pradhAna zvetakamalarUpa zAsaka kA uddhAra kara sakate haiN| (7) anyatIrthika gRhatyAga karake bhI satsaMyama kA pAlana nahIM karate, ataeva ve na to gRhastha hI rahate haiM, na sAdhupada -mokSapada prApta kara pAte haiM / ve bIca meM phaMse puruSoM ke samAna na idhara ke na udhara ke rahate haiM-ubhayabhraSTa hI raha jAte haiM / (8) jaise buddhimAn puruSa puSkariNI ke bhItara na ghusa kara usake taTa para se hI AvAja dekara uttama zvetakamala ko bAhara nikAla letA hai, vaise hI rAga-dveSarahita sAdhu kAma-bhoga rUpI daladala se yukta saMsArapuSkariNI meM na ghusakara saMsAra ke dharmatIrtharUpa taTa para khar3A (taTastha-nilipta) hokara dharmakathArUpI AvAja dekara zvetakamalarUpI rAjA-mahArAjA Adi ko saMsArarUpI puSkariNI se bAhara nikAla lete haiN| (8) jaise jala aura kIcar3a kA tyAga karake kamala bAhara (unase Upara uTha) AtA hai, isI prakAra uttama puruSa apane aSTavidha karmarUpI jala aura kAma-bhogarUpI kIcar3a kA tyAga karake nirvANapada ko prApta kara lete haiM / zvetakamala kA Upara uThakara bAhara AnA hI nirvANa pAnA hai / dharmazraddhAlu rAjA Adi ke mastiSka meM anyatIthikoM dvArA svadharma praveza kA tarIkA 646-iha khalu pAINaM vA paDINaM vA udINaM vA dAhiNaM vA saMti egatiyA maNussA bhavaMti aNupuvveNa logaM taM uvavannA, taM jahA-prAriyA vege praNAriyA vege, uccAgoyA vege NIyAgoyA vege, kAyamaMtA vege hrassamaMtA vege, suvaNNA vege duvaNNA vege, surUvA vege durUvA vege| tesi ca NaM mahaM ege rAyA bhavati mahAhimavaMtamalayamaMdaramahiMdasAre accaMtavisuddharAyakula vaMsappasUte niraMtararAyalakkhaNavirAtiyaMgamaMge bahujaNabahumANapUtite savvaguNasamiddha khattie mudie muddhAbhisitte mAuM piuM sujAe dayappatte sImakare sImaMdhare khemakare khemaMdhare masside jaNavadapiyA jaNavadapurohite seukare keukare Narapavare purisavare purisasIhe purisapAsIvise purisavarapoMDarIe
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 18 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha purisavaragaMdhahatthI aDDhe ditte vitta vitthiNNaviulabhavaNa-sayaNA-''saNa-jANa-vAhaNAiNNe bahudhaNa. bahujAtarUva-rayae prArogapaprogasaMpautte vicchaDDiyapaurabhatta-pANe bahudAsI-dAsa-go-mahisa-gavelagappabhUte paDipuNNakosa-koTThAgArAuhadhare balavaM dubbalapaccAmitte prohayakaMTakaM nihayakaMTakaM maliyakaMTakaM uddhiyakaMTakaM prakaMTayaM prohayasattU nihayasattU maliyasattU uddhiyasattU nijjiyasattU parAiyasattU vavagayadubhikkhamAribhayavippamukkaM rAyavaNNao jahA uvavAie jAva pasaMtaDibaDamaraM rajjaM pasAsemANe virahati / 646-(zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra kahate haiM-) isa manuSya loka meM pUrva, pazcima, uttara aura dakSiNa dizAoM meM utpanna kaI prakAra ke manuSya hote haiM, jaise ki-una manuSyoM meM kaI Arya (kSetrArya Adi) hote haiM athavA kaI anArya (dharma se dUra, pApI, nirdaya, niranukampa, krodhamUrti, asaMskArI) hote haiM, kaI uccagotrIya hote haiM, kaI niicgotriiy| unameM se koI bhImakAya (lambe aura sudRr3ha zarIra vAle) hote haiM, kaI Thigane kada ke hote haiM / koI (sone kI taraha) sundara varNa vAle hote haiM, to koI bure (kAle kalUTa) varNa vaale| koI surUpa (sundara aMgopAMgoM se yukta) hote haiM to koI kurUpa (beDaula, apaMga) hote haiN| una manuSyoM meM (vilakSaNa karmodaya se) koI eka rAjA hotA hai / vaha (rAjA) mahAn himavAna malayAcala, mandarAcala tathA mahendra parvata ke samAna sAmarthyavAna athavA vaibhavavAna ho vaha atyanta vizuddha rAjakula ke vaMza meM janmA huA hotA hai| usake aMga rAjalakSaNoM se suzobhita hote haiN| usakI pUjA-pratiSThA aneka janoM dvArA bahumAnapUrvaka kI jAtI hai, vaha guNoM se samRddha hotA hai, vaha kSatriya (pIr3ita prANiyoM kA vAtA-rakSaka) hotA hai / vaha sadA prasanna rahatA hai| vaha rAjA rAjyAbhiSeka kiyA huA hotA hai| vaha apane mAtA-pitA kA suputra (aMgajAta) hotA hai / use dayA priya hotI hai / vaha sImaMkara (janatA kI suvyavasthA ke lie sImA-naitika dhArmika maryAdA sthApitanirdhArita karane vAlA) tathA sImaMdhara (svayaM usa maryAdA kA pAlana karane vAlA) hotA hai / vaha kSemaMkara (janatA kA kSema-kuzala karane vAlA) tathA kSemandhara (prApta yogakSema kA vahana-rakSaNa karane vAlA) hotA hai| vaha manuSyoM meM indra, janapada (deza yA prAnta) kA pitA, aura janapada kA purohita (zAntirakSaka) hotA hai / vaha apane rAjya yA rASTra kI sukha-zAnti ke lie setukara (nadI, nahara, pula bAMdha Adi kA nirmANa karAne vAlA) aura ketukara (bhUmi, kheta, bagIce Adi kI vyavasthA karane vAlA) hotA hai| vaha manuSyoM meM zreSTha, puruSoM meM variSTha, puruSoM meM siMhasama, puruSoM meM AsIviSa sarpa samAna, puruSoM meM zreSTha puNDarIkatulya, puruSoM meM zreSTha mattagandhahastI ke samAna hotA hai| vaha atyanta dhanADhya, dIptimAn (tejasvI) evaM prasiddha puruSa hotA hai / usake pAsa vizAla vipula bhavana, zayyA, Asana, yAna (vividha pAlakI Adi) tathA vAhana (ghor3A-gAr3I, ratha Adi savAriyA~ evaM hAthI, ghor3e Adi) kI pracuratA rahatI hai| usake koSa (khajAne) pracura dhana, sonA, cA~dI Adi se bhare rahate haiM / usake yahAM pracura dravya kI prAya hotI hai, aura vyaya bhI bahuta hotA hai| usake yahA~ se bahuta-se logoM ko paryApta mAtrA meM bhojana-pAnI diyA jAtA hai / usake yahAM bahuta-se dAsI-dAsa, gAya, baila, bhaiMsa, bakarI Adi pazu rahate haiN| usake dhAnya kA koThAra anna se, dhana ke koza (khajAne) pracura dravya se aura AyudhAgAra vividha zastrAstroM se bharA rahatA hai / vaha zaktizAlI hotA hai / vaha apane zatruoM ko durbala banAe rakhatA hai / usake rAjya meM kaMTaka-coroM, vyabhicAriyoM, luTeroM tathA upadraviyoM evaM
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pauNDarIka : prathama adhyayana : sUtra 647 ] [19 duSToM kA nAza kara diyA jAtA hai, unakA mAnamardana kara diyA jAtA hai, unheM kucala diyA jAtA hai, unake paira ukhAr3a diye jAte haiM, jisase usakA rAjya niSkaNTaka (cora Adi duSToM se rahita ) ho jAtA / usake rAjya para AkramaNa karane vAle zatruoM ko naSTa kara diyA jAtA hai, unheM khader3a diyA jAtA hai, unakA mAnamardana kara diyA jAtA hai, athavA unake paira ukhAr3a diye jAte haiM, una zatrutroM ko jIta liyA jAtA hai, unheM harA diyA jAtA hai / usakA rAjya durbhikSa aura mahAmArI Adi ke bhaya se vimukta hotA hai| yahAM se le kara " jisameM svacakra - paracakra kA bhaya zAnta ho gayA hai, aise rAjya kA prazAsana-pAlana karatA huA vaha rAjA vicaraNa karatA hai, " yahA~ taka kA pATha aupapAtikasUtra meM varNita pATha kI taraha samajha lenA cAhie / 647 - tassa NaM raNNo parisA bhavati - uggA uggaputtA bhogA bhogaputtA ikkhAgA ikkhAgaputtA nAyA nAyaputtA koravvA koravvaputtA bhaDA bhaDaputtA mAhaNA mAhaNaputtA lecchaI lecchaiputtA pasatthAro pasatyaputtA seNAvatI seNAvatiputtA / si ca NaM egatie saDDI mavati, kAmaM taM samaNA ya mAhaNA ya pahAreMsu gamaNAeM, tattha'nnatareNaM dhammeNaM paNNattAro vayameteNaM dhammeNaM paNNavaissAmo, se e vamAyANaha bhayaMtAro jahA me esa dhamme sukkhAte supaNNatte bhavati / 647- usa rAjA kI pariSad (sabhA) hotI hai / usake sabhAsada ye hote haiM - ugrakula meM utpanna ugraputra, bhogakula meM utpanna bhoga tathA bhogaputra ikSvAku kula meM utpanna tathA ikSvAkuputra, jJAtRkula meM utpanna tathA jJAtaputra, kurukula meM utpanna - kaurava, tathA kauravaputra, subhaTakula meM utpanna tathA subhaTa-putra, brAhmaNakula meM utpanna tathA brAhmaNaputra, licchavI nAmaka kSatriyakula meM utpanna tathA licchavIputra, prazAstAgaNa ( maMtrI Adi buddhijIvI varga ) tathA prazAstRputra ( maMtrI Adi ke putra) senApati aura senApatiputra / inameM se koI eka dharma meM zraddhAlu hotA hai / usa dharma - zraddhAlu puruSa ke pAsa zramaNa yA brAhmaNa ( mAhana) dharma prApti kI icchA se jAne kA nizcaya ( nirdhAraNa) karate haiN| kisI eka dharma kI zikSA dene vAle ve zramaNa aura brAhmaNa yaha nizcaya karate haiM ki hama isa dharmazraddhAlu puruSa ke samakSa apane isa (abhISTa) dharma kI prarUpaNA kareMge / ve usa dharmazraddhAlu puruSa ke pAsa jAkara kahate haiM - he saMsArabhIru dharmapra emI ! athavA bhaya se janatA ke rakSaka mahArAja ! maiM jo bhI uttama dharma kI zikSA Apa ko de rahA hU~ use hI Apa pUrvapuruSoM dvArA samyakprakAra se kathita aura suprajJapta (satya) samajheM / " vivecana - dharmazraddhAlu rAjA Adi ke mastiSka meM anyatIrthikoM dvArA svadharma praveza kA tarIkA - prastuta sUtradvaya (sU. saM. 646 - 647) meM zAstrakAra aneka vizeSaNoM se yukta rAjA aura usakI rAjyasabhA ke kSatriya, maMtrI, brAhmaNa Adi vividha sabhAsadoM kA vistAra se nirUpaNa karate haiM, tatpazcAt inameM se kisI-kisI dharma zraddhAlu ke mastiSka meM anyatIrthika zramaNa-brAhmaNa apane dharma kI mAnyatA ThasAne kA kisa prakAra se upakrama karate haiM, vaha saMkSepa meM batAte haiM / zAstrakAra isa vistRta pATha meM cAra tathyoM kA varNana karate haiM (1) pUrvAdi dizAoM se samAgata Arya-anArya Adi nAnA prakAra ke puruSoM kA varNana / (2) una sabake zAstA - rAjA kA varNana | (3) ukta rAjA kI pariSad ke vibhinna sabhAsadoM kA varNana /
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 20 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra - dvitIya zra taskandha ( 4 ) inameM se kisI dharmazraddhAlu ko anya tIrthikoM dvArA svadharmAnusAra banAne ke upakrama kA varNana / prathamapuruSa : tajjIva- taccharIravAdI kA varNana 648 - taM jahA - uDDhaM pAdatalA' he kesaggamatthayA tiriyaM tayapariyaMte jIve, esa zrApajjave kasiNe, esa jIve jIvati, esa mae No jIvati, sarIre caramANe caratI, viNaTTammi ya No carati, taMtaM jIvitaM bhavati, zrAdahaNAe paroha Nijjati, pragaNibhrAmite sarIre kavotavaNNANi zraTThINi bhavati, saMdIpaMcamA purisA gAmaM paccAgacchati / evaM zrasato prasaMvijjamANe / 648--vaha dharma isa prakAra hai- pAdatala (pairoM ke talave) se Upara aura mastaka ke kezoM ke agrabhAga se nIce taka tathA tirachA - camar3I taka jo zarIra hai, vahI jIva hai / yaha zarIra hI jIva kA samasta paryAya ( avasthA vizeSa athavA paryAyavAcI zabda ) hai / (kyoMki) isa zarIra ke jIne taka hI yaha jIva jItA rahatA hai, zarIra ke mara jAne para yaha nahIM jItA, zarIra ke sthita ( Tike ) rahane taka hI yaha jIva sthita rahatA hai aura zarIra ke naSTa ho jAne para yaha naSTa ho jAtA hai / isalie jaba taka zarIra hai, tabhI taka yaha jIvana (jIva ) hai / zarIra jaba mara jAtA hai taba dUsare loga use jalAne ke lie le jAte haiM, Aga se zarIra ke jala jAne para haDDiyAM kapota varNa (kabUtarI raMga ) kI ho jAtI haiM / isake pazcAt mRta vyakti ko zmazAna bhUmi meM pahuMcAne vAle jaghanya (kama se kama ) cAra puruSa mRta zarIra ko Dhone vAlI maMcikA (arthI) ko le kara apane gAMva meM lauTa Ate haiM / aisI sthiti meM yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki zarIra se bhinna koI jIva nAmaka padArtha nahIM hai, kyoMki vaha zarIra se bhinna pratIta nahIM hotA / ( ataH jo loga zarIra se bhinna jIva kA astitva nahIM mAnate, unakA yaha pUrvokta siddhAnta hI yukti yukta samajhanA cAhie / ) 646 - jesi taM sukkhAyaM bhavati - 'anno bhavati jIvo annaM sarIraM' tamhA te evaM no vippaDivedeti - prathamAuso ! zrAtA dIhe ti vA hasse ti vA parimaMDale ti vA vaTTe ti vA taMse tivA cauraMseti vA chalaMseti vA praTThase ti vA prAyate ti vA kiNhe ti vA NIle ti vA lohite ti vA hAlideti vA sukkale ti vA subbhigaMdhe ti vA dubbhigaMdhe ti vA titte ti vA kaDu vA aMbile ti vA mahure ti vA kakkhaDe ti vA maue ti vA garue ti vA lahue usiNe ti vA giddha ti vA luSakhe ti vA / evamasato prasaMvijjamANe / vA vA site ti vA 646 - jo loga yuktipUrvaka yaha pratipAdana karate haiM ki jIva pRthak hai aura zarIra pRthak hai, ve isa prakAra ( jIva aura zarIra ko ) pRthak pRthak karake nahIM batA sakate ki - yaha zrAtmA dIrgha (lambA) hai, yaha hrasva ( choTA yA ThiganA) hai, yaha candramA ke samAna parimaNDalAkAra hai, athavA geMda kI taraha gola hai, yaha trikoNa hai, yA catuSkoNa hai, yA yaha SaTkoNa yA aSTakoNa hai, yaha prAyata 1. tulanA - " uDDhaM pAyatalA ahe kesaggamatthakA esa AtA pajjave tibemi--ur3aDhaM pAyatalA esa maDe No ( jIvati) etaM taM aphale kallApANavae / tamhA evaM samma (jIvitaM bhavati) / " - isibhA siyAI 19, ukkalajbhayaNa pR. 39
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pauNDarIka : prathama adhyayana : sUtra 650 ] [21 (caur3A) hai, yaha kAlA hai athavA nIlA hai, yaha lAla hai yA polA hai yA yaha zveta hai; yaha sugandhita hai yA durgandhita hai, yaha tikta (tIkhA) hai yA kar3avA hai athavA kasailA, khaTTA yA mIThA hai; athavA yaha karkaza hai yA komala hai athavA bhArI (guru) hai yA halakA (laghu) athavA zItala hai yA uSNa hai, snigdha hai athavA rUkSa hai| isalie jo loga jIva ko zarIra se bhinna nahIM mAnate, unakA mata hI yuktisaMgata hai| 650-jesi taM suyakkhAyaM bhavati 'anno jIvo annaM sarIraM', tamhA te No evaM uvalabhaMti-- [1] se jahAnAmae kei purise kosIto' asi abhinivvaTTittANaM uvadaMsejjA-ayamAuso ! asI, ayaM kosIe, evameva Natthi kei abhinivvaTTittANaM uvadaMseti-ayamAuso! prAtA, ayaM sriire| [2] se jahANAmae kei purise muMjAro isIyaM abhinivvaTTittANaM uvadaMsejjA-ayamAuso ! mujo, ayaM isIyA, evAmeva natthi keti uvadaMsettAro ayamAuso ! AtA idaM sarIre / [3] se jahANAbhae keti purise maMsAno TThi abhinivvaTTittANaM uvadaMsejjA-ayamAuso ! maMse, ayaM aTThI, evAmeva natthi keti uvadaMsettAro-ayamAuso! AyA, idaM sriirN| [4] se jahAnAmae keti purise karatalAmo prAmalakaM abhinivvaTTittANaM uvadasejjAayamAuso! karatale, ayaM prAmalae, evAmeva Nasthi keti uvadaMsettAro-ayamAuso! pAyA, idaM sriirN| [5] se jahAnAmae kei purise dahIno NavaNIyaM abhinivvaTTittANaM uvadaMsejjAayamAuso ! navanItaM, ayaM dahI, evAmeva natthi keti uvadaMsettAro jAva sarIraM / [6] se jahAnAmae keti purise tilahito tellaM abhinivvade'ttANaM uvadaMsejjAayamAuso ! telle, ayaM piNNAe, evAmeva jAva sriirN| [7] se jahAnAmae kei purise ukkhUto khotarasaM abhinivvaTTittANaM uvadaMsejjAayamAuso ! khotarase, ayaM coe, evameva jAva sriirN| [8] se jahAnAmae kei purise praraNIto aggi abhinivvade'ttANaM uvadaMsejjAprayamAuso ! araNI, ayaM praggI, evAmeva jAva sarIraM / evaM asato asaMvijjamANe / jesi taM suyakkhAtaM bhavati taM jahA-'anno jIvo annaM sarIraM' tamhA taM micchaa| 650-jina logoM kA yaha kathana hai ki jIva anya hai, aura zarIra anya hai, ve isa prakAra se jIva ko upalabdha (prApta) nahIM karA pAte-(1) jaise-ki koI vyakti myAna se talavAra ko bAhara 1. tulanA-"seyyathApi, mahArAja ! puriso muJjamhA IsikA patAheyya / tassa evamassa ayaM muMjo, ayaM IsikA .........."tassa evamassa-ayaM asi ayaM kosi ........"manomayaM kAya abhinimmanAya cittaM abhinIharati abhininnAmeti / " -sUttapiTaka dIghanikAya (pAli) bhA. 1sAmaJaphalasutta pR. 68
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 22] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha nikAla kara dikhalAtA huA kahatA hai-AyuSman ! yaha talavAra hai, aura yaha myAna hai| isI prakAra koI puruSa aisA nahIM hai, jo zarIra se jIva ko pRthak karake dikhalA sake ki AyuSman ! yaha to AtmA hai aura yaha (usase bhinna) zarIra hai| (2) jaise ki koI puruSa muja nAmaka ghAsa se iSikA (komalasparza vAlI zalAkA) ko bAhara nikAla kara alaga-alaga batalA detA hai ki AyuSman ! yaha to muja hai, aura yaha iSikA hai| isI prakAra aisA koI upadarzaka puruSa nahIM hai, jo yaha batA sake ki "AyuSman ! yaha AtmA hai aura yaha (usase pRthak) zarIra hai|" (3) jaise koI puruSa mAMsa se haDDI ko alaga-alaga karake batalA detA hai ki "AyuSman ! yaha mAMsa hai aura yaha haDDI hai|" isI taraha koI aisA upadarzaka puruSa nahIM hai, jo zarIra se AtmA ko alaga karake dikhAlA de ki "AyuSman ! yaha to AtmA hai aura yaha zarIra hai|" (4) jaise koI puruSa hathelI se A~vale ko bAhara nikAla kara dikhalA detA hai ki 'AyuSman ! yaha hathelI (karatala) hai, aura yaha A~valA hai|' isI prakAra koI aisA puruSa nahIM hai, jo zarIra se AtmA ko pRthak karake dikhA de ki 'AyuSman ! yaha AtmA hai, aura yaha (usase pRthak) zarIra hai|' (5) jaise koI puruSa dahI se navanIta (makkhana) ko alaga nikAla kara dikhalA detA hai ki "AyuSman ! yaha navanIta hai aura yaha dahI hai|" isa prakAra koI aisA puruSa nahIM hai, jo zarIra se AtmA ko pRthak karake dikhalA de ki 'pAyuSman ! yaha to AtmA hai aura yaha zarIra hai|' (6) jaise koI puruSa tiloM se tela nikAla kara pratyakSa dikhalA detA hai ki "AyuSman ! yaha to tela hai aura yaha una tiloM kI khalI hai," vaise koI puruSa aisA nahIM hai, jo zarIra ko AtmA se pRthak karake dikhA sake ki 'pAyuSman ! yaha prAtmA hai, aura yaha usase bhinna zarIra hai|' (7) jaise ki koI puruSa Ikha se usakA rasa nikAla kara dikhA detA hai ki "prAyuSman ! yaha Ikha kA rasa hai aura yaha usakA chilakA hai;" isI prakAra aisA koI puruSa nahIM hai jo zarIra aura AtmA ko alaga-alaga karake dikhalA de ki 'AyuSman ! yaha AtmA hai aura yaha zarIra hai|' (8) jaise ki koI puruSa araNi kI lakar3I se bhAga nikAla kara pratyakSa dikhalA detA hai ki"AyuSman ! yaha araNi hai aura yaha Aga hai," isI prakAra koI vyakti aisA nahIM hai jo zarIra aura AtmA ko pRthak karake dikhalA de ki 'pAyuSman ! yaha AtmA hai aura yaha usase bhinna zarIra hai|' isalie AtmA zarIra se pRthak upalabdha nahIM hotI, yahI bAta yuktiyukta hai / isa prakAra (vividha yuktiyoM se prAtmA kA abhAva siddha hone para bhI) jo pRthagAtmavAdI (svadarzanAnurAgavaza) bArabAra pratipAdana karate haiM, ki AtmA alaga hai, zarIra alaga hai, pUrvokta kAraNoM se unakA kathana mithyA hai| 651-se haMtA haNaha khaNaha chaNaha dahaha payaha pAlupaha vilupaha sahasakkAreha viparAmusaha,ettAva tAva jove, Nasthi paraloe, te No evaM vipaDivedeti, taM jahA--kiriyA i vA akiriyA i vA sukkaDe ti vA dukkaDe ti vA kallANe ti vA pAvae ti vA sAhU ti vA asAhU ti vA siddhi ti vA prasiddhi ti
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ poNDarIka : prathama adhyayana : sUtra 652-653 ] [23 vA nirae ti vA anirae ti vA / evaM te virUvarUvehi kammasamAraMbhehi virUvarUvAI kAmabhogAiM sabhAraMbhaMti bhoynnaae| 651-isa prakAra zarIra se bhinna AtmA ko na mAnane vAle tajjIvataccharIravAdI lokAyatika Adi svayaM jIvoM kA (niHsaMkoca) hanana karate haiM, tathA (dUsaroM ko bhI upadeza dete haiM)-ina jIvoM ko mAro, yaha pRthivI khoda DAlo, yaha vanaspati kATo, ise jalA do, ise pakAyo, inheM laTa lo yA inakA haraNa kara lo, inheM kATa do yA naSTa kara do, binA soce vicAre sahasA kara DAlo, inheM pIDita (hairAna) karo ityAdi / itanA (zarIramAtra) hI jIva hai, (paralokagAmI koI jIva nahIM hone se) paraloka nahIM hai|" (isalie yatheSTa sukha bhoga kro|) ve zarIrAtmavAdI Age kahI jAne vAlI bAtoM ko nahIM mAnate jaise ki--satkriyA yA asatkriyA, sukRta, yA duSkRta, kalyANa (puNya) yA pApa, bhalA yA burA, siddhi yA asiddhi, naraka yA svarga, Adi / isa prakAra ve zarIrAtmavAdI aneka prakAra ke karmasamArambha karake vividha prakAra ke kAma-bhogoM kA sevana (upabhoga) karate haiM athavA viSayoM kA upabhoga karane ke lie vividha prakAra ke duSkRtya karate haiN| 652-evaM pege pAganbhiyA nikkhamma mAmagaM dhammaM paNNaveti taM saddahamANA taM pattiyamANA taM roemANA sAdhu suyakkhAte samaNe ti vA mAhaNe ti vA kAmaM khalu mAuso ! tumaM pUyayAmo, taM jahAasaNeNa vA pANeNa vA khAimeNa vA sAimeNa vA vattheNa vA paDiggaheNa vA kaMbaleNa vA pAyapuchaNeNa vA, tatthege pUyaNAe samAumrisu, tatthege pUyaNAe nigAmaiMsu / 652- isa prakAra zarIra se bhinna prAtmA na mAnane kI dhRSTatA karane vAle koI nAstika apane matAnusAra pravrajyA dhAraNa karake 'merA hI dharma satya hai, aisI prarUpaNA karate haiM / isa zarIrAtmavAda meM zraddhA rakhate hue, usa para pratIti karate hue, usameM ruci rakhate hue koI rAjA Adi usa zarIrAtmavAdI se kahate haiM-'he zramaNa yA brAhmaNa ! Apane hameM yaha tajjIva-taccharIravAda rUpa uttama dharma batA kara bahuta hI acchA kiyA, he AyuSman ! (Apane hamArA uddhAra kara diyA) ataH hama ApakI pUjA (satkAra-sammAna) karate haiM, jaise ki hama azana, pAna, khAdya, svAdya athavA, vastra, pAtra, kambala athavA pAda-proJchana Adi ke dvArA prApakA satkAra-sammAna karate haiN|' yoM kahate hue kaI rAjA Adi unakI pUjA meM pravRtta hote haiM, athavA ve zarIrAtmavAdI apanI pUjA-pratiSThA meM pravRtta ho jAte haiM, aura una svamatasvIkRta rAjA Adi ko apanI pUjA-pratiSThA ke lie apane mata-siddhAnta meM dRr3ha (pakke yA kaTTara) kara dete haiN| 653-puvAmeva tesi NAyaM bhavati-samaNA bhavissAmo aNagArA akiMcaNA aputtA apasU paradattabhoiNo bhikkhuNo pAvaM kammaM NoM karissAmo samuTThAe te appaNA appaDivirayA bhavaMti, sayamAiyaMti anne vi prAdiyAti annaM pi prAtiyaMtaM samaNujANaMti, evAmeva te ithikAmabhogehi macchiyA giddhA gaDhitA ajjhovavannA luddhA rAgadosattA, te No appANaM samucchedeti, no paraM samucchedeti, no aNNAiM pANAI bhUtAI jIvAiM sattAI samucchadeMti, pahINA puvvasaMyogaM, pAyariyaM maggaM asaMpattA, iti te
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 24 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra - dvitIya zra taskandha No havvAe jo pArAe aMtarA kAmabhogesu visaNNA / iti paDhame purisajjAte tajjIva-tassarIrie zrAhite / 653 - ina zarIrAtmavAdiyoM ne pahale to vaha pratijJA kI hotI hai ki 'hama anagAra (gharabAra ke tyAgI), akiMcana ( dravyAdi rahita ) aputra ( putrAdi ke tyAgI) apazu ( pazu Adi ke svAmitva se rahita), paradattabhojI ( dUsaroM ke dvArA diye gae bhikSAnna para nirvAha karane vAle) bhikSu evaM zramaNa ( rAma sama evaM zrama-tapa kI sAdhanA karane vAle) baneMge, aba hama pApakarma ( sAvadya kArya ) nahIM karegeM'; aisI pratijJA ke sAtha ve svayaM dIkSA grahaNa karake ( pravrajita hokara ) bhI pApa karmoM (sAvadya prArambhasamArambhAdi kAryoM) se virata (nivRtta) nahIM hote, ve svayaM parigraha ko grahaNa ( svIkAra) karate haiM, dUsare se grahaNa karAte haiM aura parigraha grahaNa karane vAle kA anumodana karate ( acchA samajhate haiM, isI prakAra ve strI tathA anya kAmabhogoM meM grAsakta ( mUcchita ), gRddha, unameM atyadhika icchA aura lAlasA se yukta, lubdha ( lobhI), rAga-dva eSa ke vazIbhUta evaM prAta ( cintAtura ) rahate haiM / ve na to apanI AtmA ko saMsAra se yA karma - pAza (bandhana) se mukta kara pAte haiM, na ve dUsaroM ko mukta kara sakate haiM, aura ne anya prANiyoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM aura satvoM ko mukta kara sakate haiM / ve ( ukta zarIrAtmavAdI prathama asaphala puruSa ke samAna) apane strI- putra, dhana dhAnya Adi pUrvasaMyoga gRhAvAsa yA jJAtijanavAsa) se prabhraSTa (prahIna ) ho cuke haiM, aura prAryamArga ( samyagdarzanAdiyukta mokSamArga) ko nahIM pA sake haiM / ataH ve na to isa loka ke hote haiM, aura na hI para loka ke hote haiM ( kintu ubhayaloka ke sadanuSThAna se bhraSTa hokara ) bIca meM kAmabhogoM - (ke kIcar3a ) meM prAsakta ho ( phaMsa ) jAte haiM / isa prakAra prathama puruSa tajjIva- taccharIravAdI kahA gayA hai / vivecana - prathama puruSa : tajjIva- tacchIravAdI kA varNana - sUtrasaMkhyA 648 se 653 taka chaha sUtroM dvArA zAstrakAra ne kaI pahaluoM se tajjIva- taccharIravAdI - pUrvokta prathama puruSa - kA varNana kiyA hai / ve pahalU isa prakAra haiM ( 1 ) anyatIrthikoM meM se prathama anyatIrthika dvArA apane rAjA Adi dharmazraddhAlunoM ke samakSa tajjIva- taccharIravAdarUpa svadharma ke svarUpa kA nirUpaNa / (2) unake dvArA jIva zarIra- pRthakvAdiyoM para prathama prAkSepa - zarIra se AtmA ko varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza, AkAra-prakAra Adi ke rUpa meM pRthak karake spaSTatayA batalA nahIM sakate / (3) dvitIya zrAkSepa - jIva aura zarIra ko nimnokta padArthoM ke sadRza pRthak-pRthak karake upalabdha nahIM karA sakate - ( 1 ) talavAra aura myAna kI taraha, (2) muMja aura iSikA kI taraha, (3) mAMsa aura haDDI kI taraha (4) hathelI aura A~vale kI taraha, (5) dahI aura makkhanakI taraha, (6) tila kI khalI aura tela kI taraha, (7) Ikha ke rasa aura usake chilake kI taraha, (8) araNi kI lakar3I aura Aga kI taraha / (4) tajjIva- taccharIravAdiyoM ke dvArA jIva ajIva paraloka Adi na mAne jAne ke kAraNa jIvahiMsA, corI, lUTa Adi kI niraMkuza pravRtti karane-karAne kA varNana | (5) unake dvArA satkriyA - prasatkriyA, sukRtaduSkRta, kalyANa - pApa, siddhi prasiddhi, dharma-adharma Adi na mAne jAne ke kAraNa kiye jAne vAle vividha prArambhakArya evaM kAmabhoga- sevana ke lie vividha duSkRtyoM kA varNana /
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pauNDarIka : prathama adhyayana sUtra 654 ] [ 25 (6) 'merA hI - dharma satya hai' aisI haThAgrahapUrvaka prarUpaNA / (7) rAjA Adi anuyAyiyoM dvArA tajjIva taccharIravAdiyoM ke prati zraddhA-pratIti-rucipUrva prakaTa kI jAne vAlI kRtajJatA evaM pUjA bhaktibhAvanA aura usakI Asakti meM phaMsa jAne vAle tajjIva- taccharIravAdI / (8) zarIrAtmavAdiyoM dvArA pUrvagRhIta mahAvratoM evaM tyAga niyamAdi kI pratijJAM ke bhaMga kA varNana / (e) isa prakAra pUrvokta prathamapuruSavat tajjIva-taccharIravAdI ubhaya bhraSTa hokara kAmabhoga ke kIcar3a meM phaMsa kara raha jAte haiM / ve gRhavAsAdi pUrvasaMyogoM kI bhI chor3a cuke hote haiM, lekina zrArya-dharma nahIM prApta kara pAte / tadanusAra ve saMsArapAza se sva-para ko mukta nahIM kara pAte / niSkarSa - pUrvadizA se puSkariNI ke taTa para prAye hue aura pradhAna zvetakamala ko pAne ke lie lAlAyita, kintu puSkariNI ke bIca meM hI kIcar3a evaM pAnI meM phaMsakara raha jAne vAle prathama puruSa kI taraha tajjIva-taccharIravAdI bhI saMsAra ke taTa para Ate haiM, mokSamArga ko pAne ke lie evaM Atura kRtapratijJa sAdhuveSI tajjIva taccharIravAda kI mAnyatA evaM tadanusAra sAMsArika viSayabhogarUpI kIcar3a meM phaMsa jAte haiM, ve usa samaya gRhasthAzrama aura sAdhujIvana donoM se bhraSTa ho jAne se ve svapara kA uddhAra karane meM asamartha ho jAte haiM / dvitIya puruSa : pAJcamahAbhUtika : svarUpa vizleSaraNa - 654 - grahAvare docce purisajjAte paMcamahanbhUtie tti prAhijjati / iha khalu pAINaM vA 4 saMtegatIyA maNussA bhavaMti zraNupuvveNaM loyaM uvavaNNA, taM jahA - zrAriyA vege evaM jAva durUvA vege / tesi ca NaM mahaM ege rAyA bhavatI mahayA0 evaM ceva NiravasesaM jAda seNAvatiputtA / tesi ca NaM egatIe saDDI bhavati, kAmaM taM samaNA ya mAhaNA ya pahAriMsu gamaNAe / tattha'NNayareNaM dhammeNaM pannattAro vayamimeNaM dhammeNaM pannavaissAmo, se evamAyANaha bhayaMtAro ! jahA me esa dhamme sukkhAe suvaNNatte bhavati / 654 - pUrvokta prathama puruSa se bhinna dUsarA puruSa paJcamahAbhUtika kahalAtA hai / I isa manuSyaloka kI pUrva, pazcima Adi dizAoM meM manuSya rahate haiM / ve kramazaH nAnA rUpoM meM manuSyaloka meM utpanna hote haiM, jaise ki koI Arya hote haiM, koI anArya / isI taraha pUrvasUtrokta varNana ke anusAra koI kurUpa Adi hote haiM / una manuSyoM meM se koI eka mahAn puruSa rAjA hotA hai| vaha rAjA pUrvasUtrokta vizeSaNoM (mahAn himavAn Adi) se yukta hotA hai aura usakI rAjapariSad bhI pUrvasUtrokta senApati putra Adi se yukta hotI hai / una sabhAsadoM meM se koI puruSa dharmazraddhAlu hotA hai / ve zramaNa aura mAhana usake pAsa jAne kA nizcaya karate haiM / ve kisI eka dharma kI zikSA dene vAle anyatIrthika zramaNa aura mAhana (brAhmaNa) rAjA Adi se kahate haiM- "hama Apako uttama dharma kI zikSA deMge / " ( isake pazcAt ve kahate haiM -) 'he bhayatrAtA ! prajA ke bhaya kA anta karane vAlo ! maiM jo bhI uttama dharma kA upadeza Apako de rahA hU~, vahI pUrvapuruSoM dvArA samyakprakAra se kathita aura suprajJapta (satya) hai / "
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 26 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra - dvitIya zrutaskandha 655 - iha khalu paMca mahabbhUtA jehi no kajjati kiriyA ti vA kiriyA ti vA sukaDe i vAdukkaDe ti vA kallANe ti vA pAvae ti vA sAhU ti vA prasAhU ti vA siddhI ti vA prasiddhI tivA Nirae ti vA praNirae ti vA avi yaMtaso taNamAtamavi / 655 - isa jagat meM paMcamahAbhUta hI saba kucha haiN| jina se hamArI kriyA yA prakriyA, sukRta athavA duSkRta, kalyANa yA pApa, acchA yA burA, siddhi yA prasiddhi, narakagati yA naraka ke atirikta anyagati; adhika kahA~ taka kaheM, tinake ke hilane jaisI kriyA bhI ( inhI paMcamahAbhUtoM se ) hotI hai / 656 - taM ca paduddeseNaM puDhobhUtasamavAtaM jANejjA, taM jahA - puDhavI ege mahansUte, prAU docce mahabhUte teU tacce mahabbhUne, vAU cautthe mahabbhUte, zrAgAse paMcameM mahabbhUte / iccete paMca mahanbhUtA praNimmitA praNimeyA kaDA No kittimA No kaDagA praNAdiyA aNidhaNA zravaMjhA apurohitA sataMtA sAsatA / 1 656--usa bhUta-samavAya (samUha) ko pRthak pRthak nAma se jAnanA caahie| jaise ki - pRthvI eka mahAbhUta hai, jala dUsarA mahAbhUta hai, teja (agni) tIsarA mahAbhUta hai, vAyu cauthA mahAbhUta hai aura prakAza pAMcavA~ mahAbhUta hai / ye pAMca mahAbhUta kisI karttA ke dvArA nirmita ( banAye hue) nahIM haiM, na hI ye kisI karttA dvArA banavAe hue (nirmArpita) haiM, ye kiye hue (kRta) nahIM hai, na hI ye kRtrima ( banAvaTI) haiM, aura na ye apanI utpatti ke lie kisI kI apekSA rakhate haiM / ye pAMcoM mahAbhUta prAdi evaM anta rahita haiM tathA avandya - avazya kArya karane vAle haiM / inheM kArya meM pravRtta karane vAlA koI dUsarA padArtha nahIM hai, ye svataMtra evaM zAzvata (nitya) haiM / 657 - prAyachaTTA puNa ege, evamAhu-sato Natthi viNAso asato Natthi saMbhavo / ' etAva tAva jIvakAe, etAva tAva zratthikAe, etAva tAva savvaloe, etaM muhaM logassa kAraNayAe, avi yaMtaso taNamAtamavi / se kiNaM kiNAvemANe, haNaM ghAtamANe, payaM pathAvemANe, zravi aMtaso purisamavi vivikaNittA ghAyaittA, ettha vi jANAhi Natthi ettha doso / 657 - koI ( sAMkhyavAdI) paMcamahAbhUta aura chaThe AtmA ko mAnate haiM / ve isa prakAra kahate haiM ki sat kA vinAza nahI hotA aura asat kI utpatti nahIM hotI / (ve paMcamahAbhUtavAdI kahate haiM -) " itanA hI ( yahI) jIva kAya hai, itanA hI (paMcabhUtoM kA astitvamAtra hI ) astikAya hai, itanA hI ( paMcamahAbhUtarUpa hI ) samagra jIvaloka hai / ye paMcamahAbhUta hI loka ke pramukha kAraNa (samasta kAryoM meM vyApta) haiM, yahAM taka ki tRNa kA kampana bhI ina paMcamahAbhUtoM ke kAraNa hotA hai / " ( isa dRSTi se AtmA asat yA prakiJcitkara hone se ) 'svayaM kharIdatA huA, dUsare se kharIda karAtA huA, evaM prANiyoM kA svayaM ghAta karatA huA tathA dUsare se ghAta karAtA huA, svayaM pakAtA aura dUsaroM se pakavAtA huA ( upalakSaNa se ina saba asadanuSThAnoM kA anumodana karatA huA), yahAM 1. tulanA - 'nAsato vidyate bhAvo nAbhAvo vidyate sataH / bhagavadgItA pra. 2, zlo. 16.
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pauNDarIka : prathama adhyayana : sUtra 658 ] - [27 taka ki kisI puruSa ko (dAsa Adi ke rUpa meM) kharIda kara ghAta karane vAlA puruSa bhI doSa kA bhAgI nahIM hotA kyoMki ina saba (sAvadya) kAryoM meM koI doSa nahIM hai, yaha samajha lo|" 658-te No etaM vippaDivedeti, taM jahA--kiriyA ti vA jAva aNirae ti vaa| evAmeva te virUvarUvehi kammasamAraMbhehi virUvarUvAiM kAmabhogAI samAraMbhaMti bhoyaNAe / evAmeva te praNAriyA vippaDivaNNA taM saddahamANA pattiyamANA jAva iti te No havvAe No pArAe, aMtarA kAmabhogesu visnnnnaa| docce purisajjAe paMcamahanbhUtie ti maahite| 658-ve (paMcamahAbhUtavAdI) kriyA se lekara naraka se bhinna gati taka ke (pUrvokta) padArthoM ko nahIM mAnate / isa prakAra ve nAnA prakAra ke sAvadha kAryoM ke dvArA kAmabhogoM kI prApti ke lie sadA prArambha-samArambha meM pravRtta rahate haiM / ata: ve anArya (Aryadharma se dUra), tathA viparIta vicAra vAle haiN| ina paMcamahAbhUtavAdiyoM ke dharma (darzana) meM zraddhA rakhane vAle evaM inake dharma ko satya mAnane vAle rAjA Adi (pUrvokta prakAra se) inakI pUjA-prazaMsA tathA Adara satkAra karate haiM, viSayabhogasAmagrI inheM bheMTa karate haiM / isa prakAra sAvadya anuSThAna meM bhI adharma na mAnane vAle ve paMcamahAbhUtavAdI strI sambandhI kAmabhogoM meM mUcchita hokara na to ihaloka ke rahate haiM aura na hI paraloka ke| ubhayabhraSTa hokara pUrvavat bIca meM hI kAmabhogoM meM phaMsa kara kaSTa pAte haiN| yaha dUsarA puruSa pAJcamahAbhUtika kahA gayA hai| vivecana-dvitIya pAJcamahAbhUtika puruSa : svarUpa vizleSaNa-sUtrasaMkhyA 654 se 658 taka pAMca sUtroM dvArA zAstrakAra ne pAJcamahAbhUtika vAda kA svarUpa, usako svIkAra karane vAle tathA usakI mokSa prApti meM asaphalatA kA pratipAdana vividha pahaluoM se kiyA hai / ve isa prakAra haiM (1) sarvaprathama pUrvasUtrokta varNana bhUmikA ke rUpa meM prastuta kiyA gayA hai| (2) paMca mahAbhUtoM kA mahAtmya-sArA saMsAra, saMsAra kI sabhI kriyAeM, jagat kI utpatti sthiti aura nAza Adi paMcamahAbhUtoM ke hI kAraNa haiN| (3) paMcamahAbhUtoM kA svarUpa-ye anAdi, ananta, akRta, anirmita, akRtrima, aprerita, svataMtra, kAla, Izvara, AtmA Adi se nirapekSa, svayaM samastakriyAeM karane vAle haiN| (4) isalie kriyA-prakriyA, puNya-pApa, svarga-naraka, AtmA-paramAtmA Adi vastuoM kA koI astitva nahIM hai| (5) sAMkhyadarzana ke matAnusAra paMcamahAbhUtoM ke atirikta chaThA AtmA bhI hai| para vaha niSkriya hai, akartA hai| isalie acchA yA burA phala use nahIM miltaa| ataH donoM hI prakAra ke pAMcabhUtavAdiyoM ke matAnusAra hiMsA, asatya Adi meM koI doSa nahIM hai / (6) aisA mAnakara ve niHsaMkoca svayaM kAmabhogoM yA sAvadyakAryoM meM pravRtta hote rahate haiN| phira unhoMne jina rAjA Adi dharma zraddhAluoM ko pakke bhakta banAe haiM, ve bhI vividha prakAra se unakI pUjA-pratiSThA karake unake lie viSayabhogasAmagrI juTAte haiN| (7) phalataH ve isa loka se bhI bhraSTa ho jAte haiM aura paraloka se bhI / ve saMsAra ko pAra
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 28] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha nahIM kara pAte, adhabIca meM hI kAmabhogoM ke kIcar3a meM phaMsa jAte haiN| zvetakamala ke samAna nirvANa pAnA to dUra rahA, ve na to apanA uddhAra kara sakate haiM, na dUsaroM kA hii| tRtIya puruSa : IzvarakAraNavAdI-svarUpa aura vizleSaNa 656-prahAvare tacce purisajjAte IsarakAraNie tti paahijji| iha khalu pAdINaM vA 4 saMtegatiyA maNussA bhavaMti aNupuTveNaM loyaM uvavannA, taM jahA-pAriyA vege jAva tesi ca NaM mahaMte ege rAyA bhavati jAva sennaavtiputtaa| tesi ca NaM egatIe saDDI bhavati, kAmaM taM samaNA ya mAhaNA ya pahAriMsu gamaNAe jAva jahA me esa dhamme suakkhAe supaNNatte bhavati / 656-dUsare pAJcamahAbhUtika puruSa ke pazcAt tIsarA puruSa 'IzvarakAraNika' kahalAtA hai| isa manuSyaloka meM pUrva Adi dizAoM meM kaI manuSya hote haiM, jo kramazaH isa loka meM utpanna haiM / jaise ki unameM se koI Arya hote haiM, koI anArya ityAdi / prathama sUtrokta saba varNana yahA~ jAna lenA caahie| unameM koI eka zreSTha puruSa mahAn rAjA hotA hai, yahA~ se lekara rAjA kI sabhA ke sabhAsadoM (senApatiputra) taka kA varNana bhI prathama sUtrokta varNanavat samajha lenA cAhie / ina puruSoM meM se koI eka dharmazraddhAlu hotA hai / usa dharmazraddhAlu ke pAsa jAne kA tathAkathita zramaNa aura brAhmaNa (mAhana) nizcaya karate haiN| ve usake pAsa jA kara kahate haiM-he bhayatrAtA mahArAja! maiM Apako saccA dharma sunAtA hUM, jo pUrvapuruSoM dvArA kathita evaM suprajJapta hai, yAvat Apa use hI satya samajhe / 660-iha khalu dhammA purisAdIyA purisottariyA purisappaNIyA purisapajjoitA purisaabhisamaNNAgatA purisameva abhibhUya ciTThati / ' [1] se jahAnAmae gaMDe siyA sarIre jAte sarIre vuDDhe sarIre abhisamaNNAgate sarIrameva abhibhUya ciTThati / evAmeva dhammA vi purisAdoyA jAva purisameva abhibhUya ciTThati / / [2] se jahANAmae araI siyA sarIre jAyA sarIre abhisaMvuDDA sarIre abhisamaNNAgatA sarIrameva abhibhUya ciTThati / evAmeva dhammA purisAdIyA jAva purisameva abhibhUya ciTThati / [3] se jahANAmae vammie siyA puDhavIjAte puDhavIsaMvuDDhe puDhavIabhisamaNNAgate puDhavImeva abhibhUya ciTThati / evAmeva dhammA vi purisAdIyA jAva abhibhUya ciThThati / __ [4] se jahANAmae rukkhe siyA puDhavIjAte puDhavisaMvuDDhe puDhaviabhisamaNNAgate puDhavimeva abhibhUya ciTThati / evAmeva dhammA vi purisAiyA jAva abhibhUya ciTThati / [5] se jahAnAmae pukkharaNI siyA puDhavijAtA jAva puDhavimeva abhibhUya ciTThati / evAmeva dhammA vi purisAdIyA jAva purisameva abhibhUya ciTThati / 1. tulanA-.""purisAdIyA dhammA...""se jahAnAmate aratIsiyA...."evAmeva dhammA vi pUrisAdIyA jAva ciThThati / evaM gaMDe vammIke thUbhe rukkhe, vaNasaMDe, pukkhariNI....... udagapukkhale....."agaNikAe siyA araNIya jAte......"evAmeva dhammAvi purisAdIyA taM ceva / ... ..." isibhAsiyAI-a-22, pR. 43 /
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pauNDarIka : prathama adhyayana : sUtra 660 ] [ 29 [6] se jahANAmae udagapokkhale siyA udagajAe jAva udagameva abhibhUya ciTThati / evAmeva dhammA vi jAva purisameva abhibhUya ciTThati / [7] sa jahANAmae udagabubbue siyA udagajAe jAva udagameva abhibhUya ciTThati / evAmeva dhammA vi purisAIyA jAva purisameva abhibhUya ciTThati / 660-isa jagat meM jitane bhI cetana-acetana dharma (svabhAva yA padArtha) haiM, ve saba puruSAdika haiM-Izvara yA AtmA (unakA) Adi kAraNa hai; ve saba puruSottarika haiM--Izvara yA AtmA hI saba padArthoM kA kArya hai, athavA Izvara hI unakA saMhArakartA hai, sabhI padArtha Izvara dvArA praNIta (racita) haiM, Izvara se hI utpanna (janme hue) haiM, sabhI padArtha Izvara dvArA prakAzita haiM, sabhI padArtha Izvara ke anugAmI haiM, Izvara kA AdhAra lekara Tike hue haiN| (1) jaise kisI prANI ke zarIra meM hA phor3A (gumar3A) zarIra se hI utpanna hotA hai zarIra meM hI bar3hatA hai, zarIra kA hI anugAmI banatA hai aura zarIra kA hI prAdhAra lekara TikatA hai, isI taraha sabhI dharma (padArtha) Izvara se hI utpanna hote haiM, Izvara se hI vRddhigata hote haiM, Izvara ke hI anugAmI haiM, Izvara kA AdhAra lekara hI sthita rahate haiN| . (2) jaise arati (mana kA udvega) zarIra se hI utpanna hotI hai, zarIra meM hI bar3hatI hai, zarIra kI anugAminI banatI hai, aura zarIra ko hI mukhya AdhAra banA karake pIr3ita karatI huI rahatI hai, isI taraha samasta padArtha Izvara se hI utpanna, usI se vRddhiMgata aura usI ke Azraya se sthita haiN| (3) jaise valmIka (kITavizeSakRta miTTI kA stUpa yA dImakoM ke rahane kI bAMbI) pRthvI se utpanna hotA hai, pRthvI meM hI bar3hatA hai, aura pRthvI kA hI anugAmI hai tathA pRthvI kA hI Azraya lekara rahatA hai, vaise hI samasta padArtha (dharma) bhI Izvara se hI utpanna ho kara usI meM lIna hokara rahate haiN| (4) jaise koI vRkSa miTTI se hI utpanna hotA hai, miTTI se hI usakA saMvarddhana hotA hai, miTTI kA hI anugAmI banatA hai, aura miTTI meM hI vyApta hokara rahatA hai, vaise hI sabhI padArtha Izvara se utpanna, saMvaddhita aura anugAmika hote haiM aura anta meM usI meM vyApta ho kara rahate haiN| (5) jaise puSkariNI (bAvar3I) pRthvI se utpanna (nirmita) hotI hai, aura yAvat anta meM pRthvI meM hI lIna hokara rahatI hai, vaise hI sabhI padArtha Izvara se utpanna hote haiM aura anta meM usI meM hI lIna ho kara rahate haiN| (6) jaise koI jala kA puSkara (pokhara yA tAlAba) ho, vaha jala se hI utpanna (nirmita) hotA hai jala se hI bar3hatA hai, jala kA hI anugAmI hokara anta meM jala ko hI vyApta karake rahatA hai, vaise hI sabhI padArtha Izvara se utpanna saMvaddhita evaM anugAmI hokara usI meM vilIna hokara rahate haiM / (7) jaise koI pAnI kA bubud (bulabulA) pAnI se utpanna hotA hai, pAnI se hI bar3hatA hai, pAnI kA hI anugamana karatA hai aura anta meM pAnI meM hI vilIna ho jAtA hai, vaise hI sabhI padArtha Izvara se utpanna hote haiM aura anta meM usI meM vyApta (lIna) hokara rahate haiN|
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 30 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha 661-jaM pi ya imaM samaNANaM NiggaMthANaM uddiLaM viyaMniyaM duvAlasaMgaM gaNipiDagaM, taM jahAAyAro jAva diTuivAto, savvameyaM micchA, Na etaM tahitaM, Na evaM pAhattahitaM / imaM sacca, imaM tahitaM, imaM AhatahitaM, te evaM saNaM kuvvaMti, te evaM saNNaM saMThaveti, te evaM saNaM sovaTuvayaMti, tamevaM te tajjAtiyaM dukkhaM NAtiuTati sauNI paMjaraM jhaa| 661-yaha jo zramaNoM-nirgranthoM dvArA kahA huA, racA huA yA prakaTa kiyA huA dvAdazAGga gaNipiTaka (AcAryoM kA yA gaNadharoM kA jJAnapiTArA-jJAnabhaNDAra) hai, jaise kiAcArAMga, satrakRtAMga se lekara daSTivAda taka, yaha saba mithyA hai, yaha tathya (satya) nahIM hai aura na hI yaha yathAtathya (yathArtha vastusvarUpa kA bodhaka) hai, (kyoMki yaha saba IzvarapraNIta nahIM hai), yaha jo hamArA (IzvarakartRtvavAda yA AtmAdvaitavAda hai) yaha satya hai, yaha tathya hai, yaha yathAtathya (yathArtha rUpa se vasturUpa prakAza) hai| isa prakAra ve (IzvarakAraNavAdI yA AtmAdvatavAdI) aisI saMjJA (mAnyatA yA vicAradhArA) rakhate, (yA nizcata karate) haiM; ve apane ziSyoM ke samakSa bhI isI mAnyatA ko sthApanA karate haiM, ve sabhA meM bhI ve isI mAnyatA se sambandhita yuktiyA~ matAgrahapUrvaka upasthita (prastuta) karate haiM / jaise pakSI piMjare ko nahIM tor3a sakatA vaise hI ve (pUrvoktavAdI) apane IzvarakartRtvavAda yA AtmAdva tavAda ko atyantAgraha ke kAraNa nahIM chor3a sakate, ataH isa mata ke svIkAra karane se utpanna (tajjAtIya) duHkha (duHkha ke kAraNabhUta karmasamUha) ko nahIM tor3a skte| 662-te No [etaM] vippaDivedeti taM jahA-kiriyA i vA jAva aNirae ti vA / evAmeva te virUvarUvehi kammasamAraMbhehi virUvarUvAiM kAmabhogAI samAraMbhittA bhoyaNAe evAmeva te praNAriyA vippaDivaNNA, taM saddahamANA jAva iti te No havvAe No pArAe, aMtarA kAmabhogesu visnnnnaa| . tacce purisajjAte issarakAraNie tti praahite| 662-ve (IzvarakAraNavAdI yA AtmAdvaitavAdo svamatAgrahagrasta hone se) ina (Age kahe jAne vAlI) bAtoM ko nahIM mAnate jaise ki-pUrvasUtrokta' kriyA se lekara aniraya (naraka se atirikta gati) taka haiM / ve nAnA prakAra ke pApakarmayukta (sAvadya) anuSThAnoM ke dvArA kAmabhogoM ke upabhoga ke lie aneka prakAra ke kAmabhogoM kA Arambha karate haiM / ve anArya (Aryadharma se dUra) haiM, ve viparIta mArga ko svIkAra kiye hue haiM, athavA bhrama meM par3e hue haiM / isa prakAra ke IzvarakartRtvavAda meM zraddhApratIti rakhane vAle ve dharmazraddhAlu rAjA Adi una mataprarUpaka sAdhakoM kI pUjA-bhakti karate haiM, ityAdi pUrvokta varNana ke anusAra ve IzvarakAraNavAdI na to isa loka ke hote haiM na paraloka ke| ubhayabhraSTa loga bIca meM hI kAmabhogoM meM phaMsa kara duHkha pAte haiN| yaha tIsare IzvarakAraNavAdI kA svarUpa kahA gayA hai / vivecana-IzvarakAraNavAdI tRtIyapuruSa : svarUpa aura vizleSaNa prastuta cAra sUtroM (sUtra saMkhyA 656 se 662 taka) meM IzvarakAraNavAda tathA AtmAdvaitavAda kA svarUpa, pratipakSa para AkSepa evaM duSpariNAma para zAstrakAra ne vibhinna pahaluoM se pratipAdana kiyA hai| 1 dekhie sUtra 655 aura usakA artha
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pauNDarIka : prathama adhyayana : sUtra 663 ] [ 31 IzvarakAraNavAda kA mantavya - prathama zrutaskandha ke prathama adhyayana ke tRtIya udde zaka meM spaSTa kara diyA gayA hai, pAThaka vahI dekheM / zrAtmAdvaitavAda kA svarUpa - bhI prathama zrutaskandha ke prathama adhyayana meM batA diyA gayA hai / saMkSepa meM unakA mantavya yaha hai ki sAre vizva meM eka hI AtmA hai, vahI pratyeka prANI meM sthita hai / vaha eka hotA huA bhI vibhinna jalapAtroM ke jala meM pratibimbita candra ke samAna pratyeka jIva meM bhinnabhinna pratIta hotA hai / jaise miTTI se bane hue sabhI pAtra mRNmaya kahalAte haiM, tantu dvArA bane hue sabhI vastra tantumaya kahalAte haiM, isI prakAra samasta vizva AtmA dvArA nirmita hone se Atmamaya hai / isa catuHsUtrI meM nimnokta tathyoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai - ( 1 ) IzvarakAraNavAdI athavA AtmAdvaitavAdI puruSa kA paricaya, (2) IzvarakAraNavAda yA AtmAdvaitavAda kA svarUpa (3) IzvarakAraNavAda yA zrAtmAdvaitavAda ko siddha karane ke lie pratipAdita 7 upamAeM (ka) zarIra meM utpanna phor3e kI taraha, (kha) zarIrotpanna prarativat ( ga ) pRthvI se utpanna valmIkavat (gha) pRthvIsamutpanna vRkSavat (Ga) pRthvI se nirmita puSkariNIvat, (ca) jala se utpanna puSkaravat (cha) jala se utpanna budabudavat / ( 4 ) Izvara kartRtvavAda virodhI zramaNanirgranthoM kA dvAdazAMgI gaNipiTaka IzvarakRta na hone se mithyA hone kA AkSepa aura svavAda kI satyatA kA pratipAdana, (5) IzvarakAraNavAdI yA AtmAdvaitavAdI pUrvasUtroktavat kriyA-prakriyA se lekara narakAdi gatiyoM ko nahIM mAnate / ( 6 ) apane mithyAbAda ke Azraya se pApakarma evaM kAmabhogoM kA niHsaMkoca sevana, (7) anArya evaM vipratipanna IzvarakAraNavAdiyoM yA AtmAdvai tavAdiyoM kI durdazA kA pUrvavat varNana / zrAtmAdvaitavAda bhI yuktiviruddha - isa jagat meM jaba eka AtmA ke sivAya dUsarI vastu hai hI nahIM taba phira mokSa ke lie prayatna, zAstrAdhyayana Adi saba bAteM vyartha hI siddha hoMgI, sAre jagat ke jIvoM kA eka AtmA mAnane para sukhI-dukhI, pApI - puNyAtmA Adi pratyakSadRzyamAn vicitratAeM siddha nahIM hoMgI, eka ke pApa se sabhI pApI aura eka kI mukti se sabakI mukti mAnanI par3egI, jo ki AtmAdvaitavAdI ko abhISTa nahIM hai / ' caturtha puruSa : niyativAdI : svarUpa aura vizleSaNa - 663 - prahAvare cautthe purisajAte NiyativAtie ti zrAhijjati / iha khalu pAINaM vA 4 taheva jAva seNAvatiputtA vA, tesi ca NaM egatie saDDI bhavati, kAmaM taM samaNA ya mAhaNA ya saMpahArisu gamaNAe jAva jahA me esa 'dhamme sukkhAte supaNNatte bhavati / 663 - tIna puruSoM kA varNana karane ke pazcAt aba niyativAdI nAmaka cauthe puruSa kA varNana kiyA jAtA hai / isa manuSyaloka meM pUrvAdi dizAoM ke varNana se lekara rAjA aura rAjasabhA ke sabhAsada senApatiputra taka kA varNana prathama puruSokta pATha ke samAna jAnanA caahie| pUrvokta rAjA aura usake sabhAsadoM meM se koI puruSa dharmazraddhAlu hotA hai / use dharmazraddhAlu jAna kara ( dharmopadezArtha ) usake nikaTa jAne kA zramaNa aura brAhmaNa nizcaya karate haiM / yAvat ve usake pAsa jAkara kahate haiM"maiM Apako pUrvapuruSakathita aura suprajJapta (satya) dharma kA upadeza karatA hUM ( use prApa dhyAna suneM / 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti, patrAMka 284 se 287 taka kA sArAMza |
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 32 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha 664-iha khalu duve purisA bhavaMti-ege purise kiriyamAikkhati, ege purisa NokiriyamAikkhati / je ya purise kiriyamAikkhai, je ya purise NokiriyamAikkhai, do vi te purisA tullA egaTThA kaarnnmaavnnaa| ___ bAle puNa evaM vippaDivedeti kAraNamAvanne, taM jahA-jo'hamaMsI dukkhAmi vA soyAmi vA jUrAmi vA tippAmi vA piDDAmi vA paritappAmi vA ahaM tamakAsI, paro vA jaM dukkhati vA soyai vA jUrai vA tippai vA piDaDi vA paritappai vA paro etamakAsi, evaM se bAle sakAraNaM vA parakAraNaM vA evaM vippaDivedeti kaarnnmaavnne| medhAvI puNa evaM vipaDivedeti kAraNamAvanne-ahamaMsi dukkhAmi vA soyAmi vA jUrAmi vA tippAmi vA piDaDDAmi vA paritappAmi vA, No prahametamakAsi paro vA jaM dukkhati vA jAva paritappati vA no paro eyamakAsi / evaM se mehAvI sakAraNaM vA parakAraNaM vA evaM vippaDivedeti kAraNamAvanne / 664-isa loka meM (yA dArzanika jagat meM) do prakAra ke puruSa hote haiM--eka puruSa kriyA kA kathana karatA hai, (jabaki) dUsarA kriyA kA kathana nahIM karatA, (kriyA kA niSedha karatA hai) / jo puruSa kriyA kA kathana karatA hai aura jo puruSa kriyA kA niSedha karatA hai, ve donoM ho niyati ke adhIna hone se samAna haiM, tathA ve donoM eka hI artha vAle aura eka hI kAraNa (niyativAda) ko prApta hai| ye donoM hI ajJAnI(bAla) haiM, apane sukha aura duHkha ke kAraNabhUta kAla, karma tathA Izvara Adi ko mAnate hue yaha samajhate haiM ki maiM jo kucha bhI duHkha pA rahA hUM, zoka (cintAM) kara rahA hUM, duHkha se AtmanindA (pazcAttApa) kara rahA hUM, yA zArIrika bala kA nAza kara rahA hUM, pIr3A pA rahA hUM, yA saMtapta ho rahA hUM, vaha saba mere hI kiye hue karma (karmaphala) haiM, tathA dUsarA jo duHkha pAtA hai, zoka karatA hai, AtmanindA karatA hai, zArIrika bala kA kSaya karatA hai, athavA pIr3ita hotA hai yA saMtapta hotA hai, vaha saba usake dvArA kiye hue karma (karmaphala) haiM / isa kAraNa vaha ajJajIva (kAla, karma, Izvara Adi ko sukha-duHkha kA kAraNa mAnatA huA) svanimittaka (svakRta) tathA paranimittaka (parakRta) sukhaduH khAdi ko apane tathA dUsare ke dvArA kRta karmaphala samajhatA hai, paranta ekamAtra niyati kA hI / samasta padArthoM kA kAraNa mAnane vAlA puruSa to yaha samajhatA hai ki 'maiM jo kucha duHkha bhogatA hUM, zokamagna hotA hUM yA saMtapta hotA hUM, ve saba mere kiye hue karma (karmaphala) nahIM haiM, tathA dUsarA puruSa jo duHkha pAtA hai, zoka Adi se saMtapta--pIr3ita hotA hai, vaha bhI usake dvArA kRtakarmoM kA phala nahIM hai, (apitu yaha saba niyati kA prabhAva hai)| isa prakAra vaha buddhimAn puruSa apane yA dUsare ke nimitta se prApta hue duHkha Adi ko yoM mAnatA hai ki ye saba niyatikRta (niyati ke kAraNa se hue) haiM, kisI dUsare ke kAraNa se nhiiN| 665-se bemi-pAINaM vA 4 je tasathAvarA pANA te evaM saMghAyamAvajjaMti, te evaM pariyAyamAvajjati, te evaM vivegamAvajjaMti, te evaM vihANamAgacchaMti, te evaM saMgai yati / uvehAe No eyaM vippaDivedeti, taM jahA-kiriyA ti vA jAva Nirae ti vA aNirae ti vA / evaM te virUvarUvehi kammasamAraMbhehi virUvarUvAiM kAmabhogAiM samArabhaMti bhoynnaae| evAmeva te praNAriyA vipaDivaNNA taM saddahamANA jAva iti te No havvAe No pArAe, aMtarA kAmabhogesu visgnnaa| cautthe purisajAte NiyaivAie ti paahie|
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pauNDarIka : prathama adhyayana : sUtra 666 ] [ 33 665-ataH maiM (niyativAdI) kahatA hUM ki pUrva Adi dizAoM meM rahane vAle jo trasa evaM sthAvara prANI haiM, ve saba niyati ke prabhAva se hI audArika Adi zarIra kI racanA (saMghAta) ko prApta karate haiM, ve niyati ke kAraNa hI bAlya, yuvA aura vRddha avasthA (paryAya) ko prApta karate haiM, ve niyativazAt hI zarIra se pRthak (mRta) hote haiM, ve niyati ke kAraNa hI kAnA, kubar3A Adi nAnA prakAra kI dazAoM ko prApta karate haiM, niyati kA Azraya lekara hI nAnA prakAra ke sukha-duHkhoM ko prApta karate haiN|" (zrI sudharmAsvAmI zrI jambUsvAmI se kahate haiM-) isa prakAra niyati ko hI samasta acchebure kAryoM kA kAraNa mAnane kI kalpanA (utprekSA) karake (niHsaMkoca evaM karmaphala prApti se nizcinta hone se) niyativAdI Age kahI jAne vAlI bAtoM ko nahIM mAnate-kriyA, prakriyA se lekara prathama sUtrokta naraka aura naraka se atirikta gati taka ke padArtha / isa prakAra ve niyativAda ke cakra meM par3e hue loga nAnA prakAra ke sAvadyakarmoM kA anuSThAna karake kAma-bhogoM kA upabhoga karate haiM, isI kAraNa (niyativAda meM zraddhA rakhane vAle) ve (niyativAdI) anArya haiM, ve bhrama meM par3e haiM / ve na to isa loka ke hote haiM aura na paraloka ke, apitu kAma-bhogoM meM phaMsa kara kaSTa bhogate haiN| yaha caturthapuruSa niyativAdI kahalAtA hai / 666-iccete cattAri purisajAtA NANApannA NANAchaMdA gANAsIlA jANAdiTThI NANAraI NANAraMbhA NANajjhavasANasaMjuttA pahINapuvvasaMjogA prAriyaM maggaM prasaMpattA, iti te No havAe No pArAe, aMtarA kAmabhogesu visaNNA / 666-isa prakAra ye pUrvokta cAra puruSa bhinna-bhinna buddhi vAle, vibhinna abhiprAya vAle, vibhinna zIla (AcAra) vAle, pRthak pRthak dRSTi (darzana) vAle, nAnA ruci vAle, alaga-alaga Arambha dharmAnuSThAna vAle tathA vibhinna adhyavasAya (puruSArtha) vAle haiN| inhoMne mAtA-pitA Adi gRhasthAzramIya pUrvasaMyogoM ko to chor3a diyA, kintu AryamArga (mokSapatha) ko abhI taka pAyA nahIM hai / isa kAraNa ve na to isa loka ke rahate haiM aura na hI paraloka ke hote haiM, kintu bIca meM hI (sAMsArika) kAma-bhogoM meM grasta hokara kaSTa pAte haiN| vivecana-caturtha puruSaH niyativAdI-svarUpa praura vizleSaNa prastuta cAra sUtroM meM se prathama tIna sUtroM meM caturtha puruSa niyativAdI ke sambandha meM kucha tathyoM kA tathA caturtha sUtra meM pUrvokta cAroM puruSoM dvArA AryamArga pAne meM asaphalatA kA nirUpaNa hai| niyativAda ke sambandha meM yahA~ nimnokta tathya pratiphalita hote haiM(1) niyativAda ke prarUpaka aura unake anugaamii| (2) kriyAvAdI aura prakriyAvAdI donoM hI niyati ke prabhAva meN| (3) ekAnta-niyativAdavirodhI sukhaduHkhAdi sva-svakRtakarmaphalAnusAra mAnate haiN| (4) niyativAdI sukhaduHkhAdi ko svakRtakarmaphala na samajha kara niyatikRta mAnate haiN| (5) niyati ke prabhAva se zarIra-racanA, bAlya, yuvA Adi avasthAe~ yA vividha virUpatAeM prApta hotI haiN|
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 34 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra - dvitIya zra utaskandha (6) bhagavAn mahAvIra kA mantavya - ekAntaniyativAdI niyati ko samasta kAryoM kI uttaradAyI mAna kara niHsaMkoca sAvadyakarma evaM kAmabhoga sevana karake ukta karmabandha ke phalasvarUpa saMsAra meM hI phaMse raha kara nAnA kaSTa pAte haiM / " ekAnta niyativAda - samIkSA - niyativAda kA mantavya yaha hai ki manuSyoM ko jo kucha bhI bhalA-burA, sukha-duHkha, hAni-lAbha, jIvana-maraNa Adi prApta honA niyata nizcita hai, vaha use avazya hI prApta hotA hai / jo honahAra nahIM hai, vaha nahIM hotA, aura jo honahAra hai, vaha hue binA nahIM rahatA / apane-apane manoratha kI siddhi ke lie samAnarUpa se prayatna karane para bhI kisI ke kArya kI siddhi hotI hai, kisI ke kArya kI nahIM, usameM niyati hI kAraNa hai / niyati ko chor3a kara kAla, Izvara, karma Adi ko kAraNa mAnanA prajJAna hai / niyativAdI mAnatA hai ki svayaM ko yA dUsaroM ko prApta hone vAle sukha-duHkhAdi svakRtakarma ke phala nahIM haiM, ve saba niyatikRta haiM, jabaki prajJAnI loga prApta sukha-duHkhAdi ko IzvarakRta, kAlakRta yA svakarmakRta mAnate haiM / zubha kArya karane vAle duHkhI aura azubha kArya karane vAle sukhI dRSTigocara hote haiM, isameM niyati kI hI prabalatA hai / kriyAvAdI jo sakriyA karatA hai, yA akriyAvAdI jo prakriyA kA pratipAdana yA prasatkriyA ( duHkhajanaka kriyA) meM pravRtti karatA hai, vaha saba niyati kI hI pra eraNA se / jIva svAdhIna nahIM hai, niyati ke vaza hai / sabhI prANI niyati ke adhIna haiM / yaha ekAntaniyativAda yuktiviruddha hai / niyati use kahate haiM, jo vastunoM ko apane-apane svabhAva meM niyata karatI hai / aisI sthiti meM niyati ko apane ( niyati ke) svabhAva meM niyata karane vAlI dUsarI niyati kI, aura dUsarI ko sva-svabhAva meM niyata karane ke lie tIsarI niyati kI AvazyakatA rahegI, yoM anavasthA doSa AegA / yadi yaha kaheM ki niyati apane svabhAva meM svataH niyata rahatI hai, to yaha kyoM nahIM mAna lete ki sabhI padArtha apane-apane svabhAva meM svataH niyata rahate haiM, unheM sva-svabhAva meM niyata karane ke lie niyati nAmaka kisI dUsare padArtha kI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI / niyati niyata svabhAvavAlI hone ke kAraNa jagat meM pratyakSa dRzyamAna vicitratA evaM vividharUpatA ko utpanna nahIM kara sakatI, yadi vaha vicitra jagat kI utpatti karane lagegI to svayaM vicitra svabhAva vAlI ho jAegI, eka svabhAva vAlI nahIM raha sakegI / ataH jagat meM dRzyamAna vicitratA ke lie karma ko mAnanA hI ucita hai / prANivarga apane-apane karmoM kI vibhinnatA ke kAraNa bhinna-bhinna avasthAoM ko prApta karate haiM / svakRta karmoM kA phala mAne binA jagat kI vicitratA siddha nahIM ho sakatI / agara niyati ko vicitra svabhAvavAlI mAnate haiM to vaha karma hI hai, jise niyativAdI 'niyati' zabda se kahate haiM / donoM ke svarUpa meM koI antara nahIM rahatA / vAstava meM, jisa prakAra vRkSoM kA mUla sIMcane se unakI zAkhAoM meM phala lagate haiM, usI prakAra isa janma meM kiye hue karmoM kA phala bhoga AgAmI kAla meM hotA hai / manuSya pUrvajanma meM zubhAzubha karma saMcita karatA hai, 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 288-289 kA sArAMza / 2. prAptavyo niyatibalAzrayeNa yo'rthaH so'vazyaM bhavati nRRNAM zubho'zubho vA / bhUtAnAM mahati kRte'pi hi prayatne, nAbhAvyaM bhavati, na bhAvino'sti nAzaH // -- sUtra. zI. vRtti pa. 288 meM uddhata
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pauNDarIka : prathama adhyayana : sUtra 667 ] [ 35. usake anusAra sva-svakRta karmapariNAma ko sura yA asura koI bhI anyathA nahIM kara sakatA hai| karma kA phala niyata hai, avazyambhAvI hai, use na mAnakara ekamAtra niyati ko sabakA kAraNa mAnanA mithyA hai| ekAntaniyativAdI apane zubhAzubha karmoM kA dAyitva svayaM para na lekara niyati para DAla detA hai, isake kAraNa vaha puNya-pApa, svarga-narakAdi paraloka, sukRta-duSkRta, zubhAzubhaphala Adi kA chor3akara niHsaMkoca sAvadha anuSThAnoM evaM kAma-bhogo meM pravRtta ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra niyativAdI ubhayaloka se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai, jaba ki karma ko mAnane vAlA azubhakarmoM se dUra rahegA, tathA karmakSaya karane kA puruSArtha karegA aura eka dina sarvakarmakSayarUpa mokSa ko prApta kara skegaa| cAroM koTi ke puruSa : mithyAvAda prarUpaka-pRthak-pRthak buddhi, abhiprAya, ruci, dRSTi, zIla, aura nizcayavAle ye cAroM puruSa ekAntavAdI tathA apane-apane matAgraha ke kAraNa adharma ko bhI dharma samajhane vAle haiM, isa kAraNa ye cAroM mithyAvAdaprarUpaka haiN| ataH ye svakRtakarmaphalAnusAra saMsAra ke kAma-bhogarUpI kIcar3a meM phaMsa kara duHkhI hote haiN| bhikSAvRtti ke lie samudyata bhikSu ke lie vairAgyotpAdakaparijJAnasUtra 667-se bemi pAINaM vA 4 saMtegatiyA maNussA bhavaMti; taM jahA-prAriyA vege praNAriyA vege, uccAgoyA vege NIyAgoyA vege, kAyamaMtA vege hassamaMtA vege, suvaNNA vege duvaNNA vege, suruvA vege durUvA vege| tesiM ca NaM khetta-vatthUNi pariggahiyANi bhavaMti, taM jahA-appayarA vA bhujjatarA vA / tesi ca NaM jaNa-jANavayAiM pariggahiyAiM bhavaMti, taM jahA-appayarA vA bhujjayarA vA / tahappakArehiM kulehiM prAgamma abhibhUya ege bhikkhAyariyAe samuTTitA, sato vA vi ege gAyano ya uvakaraNaM ca vippajahAya bhikkhAyariyAe samuTThitA / asato vA vi ege nAyano ya uvakaraNaM ca vippajahAya bhikkhAyariyAe smutttthitaa| 667-(zrI sudharmAsvAmI zrI jambUsvAmI se kahate haiM-) maiM aisA kahatA hU~ ki pUrva Adi cAroM dizAoM meM nAnA prakAra ke manuSya nivAsa karate haiM, jaise ki koI Arya hote haiM, koI anArya hote haiM, koI uccagotrIya aura koI nIcagotrIya hote haiM, koI manuSya lambe kada ke (UMce) aura koI Thigane kada ke (hrasva) hote haiM, kisI ke zarIra kA varNa sundara hotA hai, kisI kA asundara hotA hai, koI surUpa hote haiM, koI kurUpa / unake pAsa (apane svAmitva ke thor3e yA bahuta) kheta aura makAna Adi hote haiM, unake apane jana (parivAra, kula Adi ke loga) tathA janapada (deza) parigRhIta (apane svAmitva ke) hote haiM, jaise ki kisI kA parigraha thor3A aura kisI kA adhika / inameM se koI puruSa pUrvokta kuloM meM janma lekara viSaya-bhogoM kI Asakti chor3akara bhikSAvRtti dhAraNa karane ke lie (dIkSAgrahaNa hetu) udyata hote haiN| kaI vidyamAna jJAtijana (svaz2ana), ajJAtijana (parijana) tathA upakaraNa (vibhinna bhogopabhoga-sAdhana yA dhana-dhAnyAdi vaibhava) ko chor3akara bhikSAvRtti dhAraNa karane 1. yadiha kriyate karma, tatparatropabhujyate, mUlasikteSu vRkSeSu phalaM zAkhAsu jAyate // 1 // yadupAttamanyajanmani zubhAzubhaM vA svakarmapariNatyA, tacchakyamanyathA no katu devAsurairapi hi // 2 // -sU. kR. zI. vRtti pa. 289 meM uddhRta
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 36 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra - dvitIya zrutaskandha ( pravrajita hone) ke lie samudyata hote haiM, athavA kaI avidyamAna jJAtijana, ajJAtijana evaM upakaraNa kA tyAga karake bhikSAvRtti dhAraNa karane ke lie samudyata hote haiM / 668 - je te sato vA zrasato vA NAyazro ya uvakaraNaM ca vippajahAya bhikkhAyariyAe samuTThitA puvvAmeva tehi NataM bhavati, taM jahA - iha khalu purise zraNNamaNNaM mamaTThAe evaM vippaDivedeti, taM jahAkhettaM me vatthu me, hiraNNaM me, suvaNNaM me, dhaNaM me, dhaSNaM me, kaMsaM me, dUsaM me, vipula dhaNa-kaNaga - rayaNamaNi- mottiya saMkha - sila ppavAla-ratta rayaNa-saMtasAra-sAvateyaM me, saddA me, khvA me, gaMdhA me, rasA meM, phAsA meM, ete khalu me kAmabhogA, zrahamavi etesi / 668 - jo vidyamAna athavA avidyamAna jJAtijana, prajJAtijana evaM upakaraNa kA tyAga karake bhikSAcaryA (sAdhudIkSA) ke lie samutthita hote haiM, ina donoM prakAra ke hI sAdhakoM ko pahale se hI yaha jJAta hotA hai ki isa loka meM puruSagaNa apane se bhinna vastuoM ( para - padArthoM) ko uddezya karake jhUThamUTha hI aisA mAnate haiM ki ye merI haiM, mere upabhoga meM Ae~gI, jaise ki - yaha kheta (yAM jamIna ) merA hai, yaha makAna merA hai, yaha cA~dI merI hai, yaha sonA merA hai, yaha dhana merA hai, dhAnya merA hai, yaha kAMse ke bartana mere haiM, yaha bahumUlya vastra yA loha Adi dhAtu merA hai, yaha pracura dhana (gAya, bhaiMsa Adi pazu ) yaha bahuta-sA kanaka, ye ratna, maNi, motI, zaMkhazilA, pravAla (mUMgA), raktaratna (lAla), padmarAga zrAdi uttamottama maNiyA~ aura paitrika nakada dhana, mere haiM, ye karNapriya zabda karane vAle vINA, veNu Adi vAdya-sAdhana mere haiM, ye sundara aura rUpavAn padArtha mere haiM, ye itra, tela Adi sugandhita padArtha mere haiM, ye uttamottama svAdiSTa evaM sarasa khAdya padArtha mere haiM, ye komala-komala sparza vAle gadda e, tozaka Adi padArtha mere haiM / ye pUrvokta padArtha samUha mere kAmabhoga ke sAdhana haiM, maiM inakA yogakSema ( prApta ko prApta karane aura prApta kI rakSA) karane vAlA hU~, athavA upabhoga karane meM samartha hU~ / " 66 - se mehAvI puNvAmeva prapaNA evaM samabhijANejjA, taM jahA - iha khalu mama zraNNayare dukkhe rogAyaMke samupajjejjA aNiTThe prakaMte zrappie asubhe zramaNuNNe zramaNAme dukkhe No suhe, se haMtA bhayaMtAro kAmabhogA ! imaM mama zraNNataraM dukkhaM rogAyaMkaM pariyAiyaha zraNiTThe zrakaMtaM zrappiyaM zrasubhaM amaNuSNaM zramaNAmaM dukkhaM No suhaM, tAhaM dukkhAmi vA soyAmi vA jUrAmi vA tippAmi vA piDDAmi vA paritappAmi vA imAzro me praNNatarAto dukkhAto rogAyaMkAto paDimoyaha zraNidvAto akaMtAto piyA hAmro zramaNunnAzro zramaNAmAnoM dukkhAzro No suhAto / evAmeva no laddhapuvvaM bhavati / 66 - vaha ( pravrajita athavA pravrajyA lene kA icchuka ) medhAvI (inakA upabhoga karane se pUrva hI ) yaha bhalIbhA~ti jAna le ki "isa saMsAra zrAtaMka utpanna hotA hai, jo ki mujhe iSTa nahIM hai, kAnta ( manohara ) nahIM hai, sAdhaka svayaM pahale se hI 'jaba mujhe koI roga yA priya nahIM hai, azubha hai, manojJa hai, adhika pIr3AkArI (manovyathA paidA karane vAlA) hai, duHkharUpa hai, sukharUpa nahIM hai, (taba yadi maiM prArthanA karUM ki ) he bhaya kA anta karane vAle mere dhanadhAnya Adi kAmabhogo ! mere isa aniSTa, kAnta, apriya, azubha, amanojJa, atIva duHkhada, duHkharUpa yA asukharUpa roga, prAtaMka Adi ko tuma bAMTa kara le lo; kyoMki maiM isa pIr3A, roga yA AtaMka se bahuta duHkhI ho rahA hU~, maiM cintA yA zoka se vyAkula hU~, inake kAraNa maiM bahuta cintAgrasta hU~, maiM atyanta pIr3ita ho rahA hU~, maiM bahuta hI
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pauNDarIka : prathama adhyayana : sUtra 670, 671, 672 ] [37 vedanA pA rahA hU~, yA atisaMtapta hU~ / ataH tuma saba mujhe isa aniSTa, akAnta, apriya, azubha, amanojJa, avamAnya, duHkharUpa yA asukharUpa mere kisI eka duHkha se yA rogAtaMka se mujhe mukta karA do / to ve (dhanadhAnyAdi kAmabhoga) padArtha ukta prArthanA suna kara duHkhAdi se mukta karA deM, aisA kabhI nahIM hotaa| 670-iha khalu kAmamogA No tANAe vA saraNAe vA, purise vA egatA punvi kAmabhoge vippajahati, kAmabhogA vA egatA pugvi purisaM vippajahaMti, anne khalu kAmabhogA anno ahamaMsi, se kimaMga puNa vayaM annamannehi kAmabhogehi mucchAmo ? iti saMkhAe NaM vayaM kAmabhoge vippjhissaamo| 670-isa saMsAra meM vAstava meM, (atyanta paricita ve dhana-dhAnyAdi parigraha vizeSa tathA zabdAdi) kAma-bhoga duHkha se pIr3ita usa vyakti kI rakSA karane yA zaraNa dene meM samartha nahIM hote / ina kAma-bhogoM kA upabhoktA kisI samaya to (duHsAdhyavyAdhi, jarAjIrNatA, yA anya zAsanAdi kA upadrava yA mRtyukAla Ane para) pahale se hI svayaM ina kAma-bhoga padArthoM ko (baratanA) chor3a detA hai, athavA kisI samaya (dravyAdi ke abhAva meM) (viSayonmukha) puruSa ko kAma-bhoga (ye kAmabhogya sAdhana) pahale hI chor3a (kara cala) dete haiN| isalie ye kAma-bhoga mere se bhinna haiM, maiM inase bhinna huuN| phira hama kyoM apane se bhinna ina kAma-bhogoM (dhana dhAnyAdi tathA jJAtijanAdi parigraha-vizeSa tathA zabdAdi kAmabhogya padArthoM) meM mUcchita-Asakta hoN| isa prakAra ina sabakA aisA svarUpa jAnakara (aba) hama ina kAmabhogoM kA parityAga kara deNge| 671-se mehAvI jANejjA bAhiraMgametaM, iNameva uvaNItatarAgaM, taM jahA--mAtA me, pitA me, bhAyA me, bhajjA me, bhagiNI meM, puttA me, dhUtA me, nattA me, suNhA me, pesA me, suhI me, sayaNa-saMgaMthasaMthutA me, ete khalu me NAyo, ahamavi etesi / 671-(isa prakAra vaha vivekazIla) buddhimAn sAdhaka (nizcitarUpa se) jAna le, ye saba kAma-bhogAdipadArtha bahiraMga-bAhya haiM, merI AtmA se bhinna (parabhAva) haiN| (sAMsArika dRSTi vAle mAnate haiM ki) inase to mere nikaTatara ye jJAtijana (svajana) haiM jaise ki (vaha kahatA hai-) "yaha merI mAtA hai, merA pitA hai, merA bhAI hai, merI bahana hai, merI patnI hai, mere putra haiM, merI putrI hai, ye mere dAsa (naukara-cAkara) haiM, yaha merA nAtI hai, merI putra-vadhU hai, merA mitra hai, ye mere pahale aura pIche ke svajana evaM paricita sambandhI haiM / ye mere jJAtijana haiM, aura maiM bhI inakA AtmIya jana huuN|" 672-se mehAvI puvAmeva appaNA evaM samabhijANejjA-iha khalu mama aNNatare dukkhe rogAtaMke samuppajjejjA aNiThe jAva dukkhe no suhe, se haMtA bhayaMtAro gAyatro imaM mama'NNataraM dukkhaM rogAyaka parimAdiyadha' aNiTheM jAva no suhaM, nA hara dukkhAmi vA jAva paritappAmi vA, imAto meM 1. tulanA-'na tassa dukkhaM bibhayaMti nAio, na mittavaggA na suyA na baMdhavA / ekko sayaM paccaNu hoi dukkhaM, kattAramevaM aNajAi kammaM // -uttarAdhyayana, a. 13 gA. 23 2. pAThAntara hai-tA'haM', 'mA'haM' / tA'haM hone para vyAkhyA meM thor3A parivartana ho jAtA hai|
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 38 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra - dvitIya zra taskandha zrannayarAto dukkhAto rogAyaMkAto paDimoeha zraNiTThAmro jAva No suhAto / evAmeva No laddhapuvvaM bhavati / 672 - ( kintu ukta zAstrajJa ) buddhimAna sAdhaka ko svayaM pahale se hI samyak prakAra se jAna lenA cAhie ki isa loka meM mujhe kisI prakAra kA koI duHkha yA roga- AtaMka (jo ki mere lie aniSTa, kAnta, apriya yAvat duHkhadAyaka hai) paidA hone para maiM apane jJAtijanoM se prArthanA karU ki he bhaya kA anta karane vAle jJAtijanoM ! mere isa aniSTa, apriya yAvat duHkharUpa yA asukharUpa duHkha yA rogAtaMka ko Apa loga barAbara bAMTa leM, tAki maiM isa duHkha se duHkhita, cintita, yAvat pratisaMtapta na hoUM / Apa saba mujhe isa aniSTa yAvat utpIr3aka duHkha yA rogAtaMka se mukta karA (chuTakArA dilA) deM / " isa para ve jJAtijana mere duHkha aura rogAtaMka ko bAMTa kara le leM, yA mujhe isa duHkha yA rogAtaMka se mukta karA deM, aisA kadApi nahIM hotA / 673 - sivA vibhayaMtArANaM mama NAyayANaM zraNNayare dukkhe rogAtaMke samuppajjejjA praNiTThe jAva no suhe, se haMtA zrahametasi bhayaMtArANaM NAyayANaM imaM zraNNataraM dukkhaM rogAtaMkaM pariyAiyAmi praNiTTha jAva No suhaM, mA meM dukkhaMtu vA jAva paritappaMtu vA imAmro NaM zraNNatarAto dukkhAto rogako parimaema aNiTThAto jAva no suhAto / evAmeva No laddhapuvvaM bhavati / 673 - athavA bhaya se merI rakSA karane vAle una mere jJAtijanoM ko hI koI duHkha yA roga utpanna ho jAe, jo aniSTa, apriya yAvat sukhakara ho, to maiM una bhayatrAtA jJAtijanoM ke aniSTa, apriya yAvat asukharUpa usa duHkha yA rogAtaMka ko bAMTa kara le lUM, tAki ve mere jJAtijana duHkha na pAe~ yAvat ve pratisaMtapta na hoM, tathA maiM una jJAtijanoM ko unake kisI aniSTa yAvat sukharUpa duHkha yA rogAtaMka se mukta kara dUM, aisA bhI kadApi nahIM hotA / 674 - praNNassa dukkhaM zraNNo no pariyAiyati, anneNa kaDaM kammaM zranno no paDisaMvedeti, patteyaM jAti, patteyaM marai, patteyaM cayati, patteyaM uvavajjati, patteyaM kaMjhA, patteyaM saNNA, patteyaM maNNA, evaM viSNU, vedaNA, iti khalu NAtisaMyogA No tANAe vA No saraNAe vA, puriso vA egatA puvvi jAtisaMyoge vivajahati, nAtisaMyogA vA egatA puvvi purisaM vippajahaMti, zranne khalu NAtisaMyogA zranno zrahamaMsi, se kimaMga puNa vayaM zrannamannehiM NAtisaMyogehi mucchAmo ? iti saMkhAe NaM vayaM NAtisaMyoge vippajahissAmA | 674 - (kyoMki) dUsare ke duHkha ko dUsarA vyakti bAMTa kara nahIM le sakatA / dUsare ke dvArA kRta karma kA phala dUsarA nahIM bhoga sakatA / pratyeka prANI akelA hI janmatA hai, AyuSya kSaya hone para akelA hI maratA hai, pratyeka vyakti akelA hI ( dhana-dhAnya- hiraNya- suvarNAdi parigraha, zabdAdi viSayoM yA mAtA-pitAdi ke saMyogoM kA ) tyAga karatA hai, akelA hI pratyeka vyakti ina vastuoMoM kA upabhoga yA svIkAra karatA hai, pratyeka vyakti akelA hI jhaMjhA ( kalaha ) Adi kaSAyoM ko grahaNa karatA hai, akelA hI padArthoM kA parijJAna ( saMjJAna) karatA hai, tathA pratyeka vyakti akelA hI manana- cintana karatA hai, pratyeka vyakti akelA hI vidvAn hotA hai, ( usake badale meM dUsarA koI vidvAn nahIM banatA ), pratyeka vyakti
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pauNDarIka : prathama adhyayana : sUtra 675-676 ] [ 39 apane-apane sukha-duHkha kA vedana (anubhava) karatA hai / ataH pUrvokta prakAra se (anyakRta karma kA phala anya nahIM bhogatA, tathA pratyeka vyakti ke janma-jarA-maraNAdi bhinna-bhinna haiM isa siddhAnta ke anusAra jJAtijanoM kA saMyoga duHkha se rakSA karane yA pIr3ita manuSya ko zAnti yA zaraNa dene meM samartha nahIM hai| kabhI (krodhAdivaza yA maraNakAla meM) manuSya svayaM jJAtijanoM ke saMyoga ko pahale hI chor3a detA hai athavA kabhI jJAtisaMyoga bhI manuSya ke durvyavahAra-durAcaraNAdi dekhakara) manuSya ko pahale chor3a detA hai|" ataH (medhAvI sAdhaka yaha nizcita jAna le ki) 'jJAtijanasaMyoga mere se bhinna hai. maiM bhI jJAtijana saMyoga se bhinna huuN|' taba phira hama apane se pRthak (AtmA se bhinna) isa jJAtijanasaMyoga meM kyoM Asakta hoM ? yaha bhalIbhAMti jAnakara aba hama jJAti-saMyoga kA parityAga kara deNge| 675-se mehAvI jANejjA bAhiragametaM,' iNameva uvaNIyatarAgaM, taM jahA-hatthA me, pAyA me, bAhA me, UrU me, sIsaM me, udaraM me, sIlaM me, pAuM me, balaM me, vaNNo me, tayA me, chAyA me, soyaM me, cakkhu me, ghANaM me, jinbhA me, phAsA me, mmaati| jaMsi vayAto parijarati taM jahA-pAUyo balAmo vaNNAso tatAno chAtApro sotAno jAva phAsApo, susaMdhItA saMdhI visaMdhI bhavati, valitaraMge gAte bhavati, kiNhA kesA palitA bhavaMti, taM jahA-jaM pi ya imaM saroragaM urAlaM pAhArovaciyaM etaM pi ya me aNupuvveNaM vippajahiyavvaM bhavissati / 675-parantu medhAvI sAdhaka ko yaha nizcita rUpa se jAna lenA cAhie ki jJAtijanasaMyoga to bAhya vastu (AtmA se bhinna-parabhAva) hai hI, inase bhI nikaTatara sambandhI ye saba (zarIra ke sambandhita avayavAdi) haiM, jina para prANI mamatva karatA hai, jaise ki ye mere hAtha haiM, ye mere paira haiM, ye merI bAMheM haiM, ye merI jAMghe haiM, yaha merA mastaka hai, yaha merA zIla (svabhAva yA Adata) hai, isI taraha merI Ayu, merA bala, merA varNa (raMga), merI camar3I (tvacA) merI chAyA (athavA kAnti) mere kAna, mere netra, merI nAsikA, merI jihvA, merI sparzendriya, isa prakAra prANI 'merA merA' karatA hai| (parantu yAda rakho) Ayu adhika hone para ye saba jIrNa-zIrNa ho jAte haiN| jaise ki (vRddha hone ke sAtha-sAtha manuSya) Ayu se, bala se, varNa se, tvacA se, kAna se, tathA sparzendriyaparyanta sabhI zarIra sambandhI padArthoM se kSINa-hIna ho jAtA hai| usakI sughaTita (gaThI huI) dRr3ha sandhiyA~ (jor3a) DhIlI ho jAtI haiM, usake zarIra kI camar3I sikur3a kara nasoM ke jAla se veSTita (taraMgarekhAvat) ho jAtI hai / usake kAle keza sapheda ho jAte haiM, yaha jo AhAra se upacita (vRddhiMgata) audArika zarIra hai, vaha bhI kramaza: avadhi (AyuSya) pUrNa hone para chor3a denA pdd'egaa| 676-evaM saMkhAe se bhikkhU bhikkhAyariyAe samuTTiteM duhato logaM jANejjA, taM jahA-jIvA ceva ajIvA ceva, tasA ceva, thAvarA ceva / 676-yaha jAna kara bhikSAcaryA svIkAra karane hetu pravrajyA ke lie samudyata sAdhu loka ko donoM prakAra se jAna le, jaise ki-loka jIvarUpa hai aura ajIvarUpa hai, tathA trasarUpa hai aura sthAvararUpa hai| 1. pAThAntara-bAhirae tAva esa saMjoge -cUNi .
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra - dvitIya zra taskandha vivecana - bhikSAvRtti ke lie samudyata bhikSu ke lie vairAgyotpAdaka parijJAnasUtra - prastuta dazasUtroM (sU. saM. 667 se 676 taka) meM AtmA se bhinna samasta sAMsArika sajIva-nirjIva padArthoM evaM kAma-bhogoM se virakta hokara pravrajita hone kI bhUmikA ke katipaya parijJAnasUtra prastuta kiye haiM / ve isa prakAra haiM 40 ] (1) Arya-anArya Adi aneka prakAra ke manuSyoM meM se kaI kSetra, vAstu tathA jana (jJAtijana Adi) evaM janapada kA thor3A yA bahuta parigraha rakhate haiM / (2) unameM se tathAkathita kuloM meM janme kucha vyakti pravrajita hone ke lie tatpara hote haiM / / (3) unameM se kaI vidyamAna aura kaI zravidyamAna svajana, parijana evaM bhogopabhoga sAdhanoM ko chor3a kara dIkSAgrahaNa karane ke lie udyata hote haiM / (4) unheM yaha jAna lenA cAhie ki sAMsArika dRSTi vAle kSetra vAstu Adi parigraha evaM zabdAdi kAma-bhogoM ko apanA aura svayaM ko unakA samajhate haiM / (5) vaha dIkSA grahaNa se pUrva hI yaha jAna le ki ye kAmabhoga kisI aniSTa duHkha yA roga ke hone para prArthanA karane para bhI usa duHkha yA rogAtaMka ko bAMTa lene yA usase chur3Ane meM samartha nahIM hote, na hI rakSaNa evaM zaraNapradAna meM samartha hote haiM / (6) balki kabhI to manuSya rogAdi kAraNavaza svayaM ina kAmabhogoM ko pahale chor3a detA hai, yA kabhI ye manuSya ko chor3a dete haiM / (7) ataH ye kAmabhoga mujha se bhinna haiM, maiM inase bhinna hU~, isa parijJAna ko lekara kAmabhogoM meM mUcchita na hokara unakA parityAga karane kA saMkalpa karatA hai / (8) vaha medhAvI sAdhaka yaha jAna le ki kAmabhoga to pratyakSa bAhya haiM, parantu inase bhI nikaTatara mAtA-pitA Adi jJAtijana haiM, jina para manuSya mamatva karatA hai, jJAtijanoM ko apanA aura apane ko jJAtijanoM kA mAnatA hai / parantu vaha medhAvI dIkSAgrahaNa se pUrva hI yaha jAna le ki ye jJAtijana bhI kisI aniSTa, duHkha yA rogAtaMka ke A par3ane para prArthanA karane para bhI usa apriya duHkha yA rogAtaMka ko bAMTa lene yA usase chur3Ane meM samartha nahIM hote, na hI ve trANa yA zaraNa pradAna kara sakate haiM / aura na hI vaha manuSya una jJAtijanoM kI prArthanA para una para A par3e hue aniSTa duHkha yA rogAtaMka ko bAMTa kara le sakatA hai, na usase unheM, chur3A sakatA hai | (e) kAraNa yaha hai ki dUsare kA duHkha na to dUsarA le sakatA hai, na hI anyakRta karma kA phala anya bhoga sakatA hai / jIva akelA janmatA, maratA hai, parigrahAdi saMcaya karatA hai, unakA upabhoga karatA hai, vyakti akelA hI kaSAya karatA hai, akelA hI jJAna prApta karatA hai, akelA hI cintanamanana, akelA hI vidvAn hotA hai, akelA hI sukha-duHkhAnubhava karatA hai, isalie jJAtijana rakSA karane yA zaraNa dene meM samartha nahIM ho sakate / kabhI to kisI kAraNavaza manuSya pahale hI apane jJAtijanoM ko chor3a detA hai, kabhI ve use pahale chor3a dete haiM / isalie jJAtijana mujha se bhinna haiM, maiM jJAtijana se bhinna hU~, phira kyoM jJAtijanoM ke sAtha Asaktisambandha rakhUM ? yaha jAna kara hI vaha jJAtijanoM ke prati Asaktiyukta saMyoga ko chor3ane kA saMkalpa karatA hai /
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pauNDarIka : prathama adhyayana : sUtra 677 ] [41 (10) jJAtijana to pratyakSataH bhinna pratIta hote haiM, unase bhI nikaTatara ye zarIrasambandhita hAtha paira Adi avayava athavA Ayu, bala, varNa, kAnti Adi padArtha haiM, jina para manuSya mamatva karatA hai| yadyapi vaya se vRddha hone para usake ina saba aMgoM yA zarIrasambaddha padArthoM kA hrAsa ho jAtA hai tathA eka dina AhArAdi se saMbaMdhita isa zarIra ko chor3akara jAnA par3atA hai| (11) yaha jAna kara bhikSAvRtti ke lie samutthita vaha bhikSu jIva (AtmA) aura ajIva (AtmabAhya) kA, tathA trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM kA samyak parijJAna kara letA hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki inhIM parijJAnabhita vairAgyotpAdaka sUtroM ke AdhAra para vaha pravrajita hone vAlA sAdhaka dIkSAgrahaNa se pUrva kSetra. vAstu Adi parigrahoM, zabdAdi kAma-bhogoM, jJAtijanoM tathA zarIra sambandhita padArthoM se avazya hI virakta ho jAtA hai|' gRhasthavat Arambhaparigrahayukta zramaNa-mAhana aura ina donoM se mukta nirgrantha bhikSu 677-[1] iha khalu gAratthA sAraMbhA sapariggahA, saMtegatiyA samaNa-mAhaNA sAraMbhA sapariggahA, je ime tasa-thAvarA pANA te sayaM samAraMbhaMti, aNNeNa vi samAraMbhAti, aNNaM pi samAraMbhaMtaM samaNujANaMti / [2] iha khalu gAratthA sAraMbhA sapariggahA, saMtegatiyA samaNa-mAhaNA vi sAraMbhA sapariggahA, je ime kAmabhogA sacittA vA acittA vA te sayaM ceva parigiNhaMti, aNNeNa vi parigiNhAveMti, aNNaM pi parigiNhataM samaNujANaMti / [3] iha khalu gAratthA sAraMbhA sapariggahA, saMtegatiyA samaNA mAhaNA vi sAraMmA sapariggahA, prahaM khalu aNAraMbhe apariggahe / je khalu gAratyA sAraMbhA sapariggahA, saMtegatiyA samaNa-mAhaNA vi sAraMbhA sapariggahA, etesiM ceva nissAe baMbhaceraM carissAmo, kassa NaM taM heuM ? jahA puvvaM tahA avaraM, jahA avaraM tahA putvaM / aMjU cete aNuvarayA aNuvaTThitA puNaravi tArisagA ceva / 677-[1] isa loka meM gRhastha Arambha aura parigraha se yukta hote haiM, kyoMki gRhakAryoM ko karane meM unheM prArambha karanA tathA dhana-dhAnyAdi kA parigraha bhI rakhanA par3atA hai), kaI zramaNa aura brAhmaNa (mAhana) bhI prArambha aura parigraha se yukta hote haiM, kyoMki ve bhI gRhastha kI taraha kaI sAvadhakriyAoM meM pravRtta hote haiM, dhana-dhAnya, makAna, kheta Adi parigraha bhI rakhate haiM) ve gRhastha tathA zramaNa aura brAhmaNa ina trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM kA svayaM prArambha karate haiM, dUsare ke dvArA bhI prArambha karAte haiM aura prArambha karate hue anya vyakti ko acchA mAnate-anumodana karate haiN| (2) isa jagat meM gRhastha to prArambha aura parigraha se yukta hote hI haiM, kaI zramaNa evaM mAhana bhI prArambha aura parigraha se yukta hote haiN| ye gRhastha tathA zramaNa aura mAhana (brAhmaNa) sacitta aura acitta donoM prakAra ke kAma-bhogoM ko svayaM grahaNa karate haiM, dUsare se bhI grahaNa karAte haiM tathA grahaNa karate hue kA anumodana karate haiM / 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti, patrAMka 292 se 294 taka kA sArAMza.
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 42 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra - dvitIya zra taskandha (3) isa jagat meM gRhastha prArambha aura parigraha se yukta hote haiM, kaI zramaNa aura brAhmaNa bhI prArambha parigraha se yukta hote haiM / ( aisI sthiti meM AtmArthI saMyamI bhikSu vicAra karatA hai -- ) maiM (Arhat dharmAnuyAyI muni) Arambha aura parigraha se rahita huuN| jo gRhastha haiM, ve prArambha aura parigrahasahita haiM hI, koI-koI zramaNa ( zAkya bhikSa) tathA mAhana bhI prArambha - parigraha meM lipta haiM / ataH Arambha-parigraha yukta pUrvokta gRhasthavarga evaM zramaNa-mAhanoM ke zrAzraya se maiM brahmacarya ( munidharma) kA AcaraNa karUMgA / (prazna - 1) prArambha - parigraha - sahita rahane vAle gRhasthavarga aura katipaya zramaNabrAhmaNoM ke nizrAya meM hI jaba rahanA hai, taba phira inakA tyAga karane kA kyA kAraNa hai ? ( uttara - ) gRhastha jaise pahale prArambha - parigraha sahita hote haiM, vaise pIche bhI hote haiM, evaM koI-koI zramaNa mAhana pravrajyA dhAraNa karane se pUrva jaise Arambha - parigrahayukta hote haiM, isI taraha bAda meM bhI Arambhaparigraha meM lipta rahate haiM / isalie ye loga sAvadya Arambha - parigraha se nivRtta nahIM haiM, ataH zuddha saMyama kA AcaraNa karane ke lie, zarIra TikAne ke lie inakA Azraya lenA anucita nahIM hai / 678 - je khalu gAratthA sAraMbhA sapariggahA, saMtegatiyA samaNa mAhaNA sAraMbhA sapariggahA, duhato pAvAI iti saMkhAe dohi. vi aMtehi zradissamANe' iti bhikkhU rIejjA / se bemi- pAINaM vA 4 / evaM se pariNNAtakamme, evaM se viveyakamme, evaM se viyaMtakArae bhavatIti makkhAtaM / 678 - Arambha - parigraha se yukta rahane vAle jo gRhastha haiM, tathA jo sArambha saparigraha zramaNamAhana haiM, ve ina donoM prakAra (Arambha evaM parigraha) kI kriyAoM se yA rAga aura dveSa se athavA pahale aura pIche yA svataH aura parataH pApakarma karate rahate haiM / aisA jAna kara sAdhu prArambha aura parigraha athavA rAga aura dva eSa donoM ke anta se ( vihInatA se ) inase adRzyamAna ( rahita) ho isa prakAra saMyama vRtta / isalie maiM kahatA hU~-pUrva Adi (cAroM dizAoM se AyA huA jo ( pUrvokta vizeSatAoM se yukta) bhikSu prArambha - parigraha se rahita hai, vahI karma ke rahasya ko jAnatA hai, isa prakAra vaha karma bandhana se rahita hotA hai tathA vahI ( eka dina) karmoM kA anta karane vAlA hotA hai, yaha zrI tIrthaMkaradeva ne kahA hai / vivecana - gRhasthavat prArambha-parigraha yukta zramaNa-mAhana aura ina donoM se mukta nirgranthabhikSuprastuta donoM sUtroM meM gRhastha ke samAna prArambhaparigraha - doSalipta zramaNa-mAhanoM kI dazA aura nirgrantha bhikSu kI sthiti kA antara batalAyA gayA hai / nimnokta cAra tathya isameM se phalita hote haiM(1) gRhastha ke samAna sArambha aura saparigraha zramaNa evaM mAhana trasa sthAvara prANiyoM kA Arambha karate, karAte aura anumodana karate haiM / (2) gRhasthavat prArambha parigraha yukta zramaNa evaM mAhana sacitta citta kAma bhogoM ko grahaNa karate, karAte tathA anumodana karate haiM / 1. tulanA - 'dohiM atehi aditsamANe.... ' - AcArAMga vivecana a. 3, su. 111, pR. 92 -- AcArAMga vivecana zra. 3, sU. 123, pR. 105 'dohiM vi aMtehi adissamANeha - ' 'ubho aMte anupagamma majjhena tathAgato dhammaM deseti.....' / - suttapiTaka saMyuktanikAya pAli bhAga 2, pR. 66
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pauNDarIka : prathama adhyayana : sUtra 679 ] (3) gRhastha kI taraha katipaya zramaNoM evaM mAhanoM ko Arambha parigraha yukta dekhakara AtmArthI nirgrantha bhikSu vicAra karatA hai-"maiM svayaM nirArambha niSparigraha rahakara ina sArambhasaparigraha gRhasthoM evaM zramaNa-mAhanoM ke Azraya se apane munidharma (tapa-saMyama) kA nirvAha karUMgA, kintu maiM inakI taraha pahale (dIkSA se pUrva) aura pIche (dIkSA ke bAda) prArambha parigraha meM lipta tathA pApakarmajanaka rAga-dveSa yA inakI kriyAoM se dUra-adRzya, alipta raha kara saMyama meM pravRtti kruuNgaa|" (4) nirgrantha sAdhu AraMbha-parigrahavAn gRhasthoM evaM zramaNa-mAhanoM se dUra rahatA hai--unake saMsarga kA tyAga karatA hai, tathApi unake Azraya-nizrA se munidharma ke pAlana kA vicAra kyoM karatA hai ? isa prazna kA samAdhAna mUla pATha meM hI kara diyA gayA hai| vaha yaha ki ve to AraMbha-parigraha meM lipta haiM hI, niravadya bhikSA ke lie nirgrantha sAdhu unakA Azraya le to bhI ve prArambha-parigraha kareMge, na le to bho kareMge ataH saMyamapAlana ke lie zarIra TikAnA Avazyaka hai to pahale se hI Arambhaparigraha meM lipta gRhasthoM aura aise zramaNa-mAhanoM kA Azraya lene meM koI doSa nahIM hai| isa kAraNa sAdhu inakA tyAga karake bhI inake Azraya se nirdoSa saMyama kA pAlana karate haiN| (5) jo AtmArthI bhikSu Arambha-parigraha se rahita hotA hai, vaha karma-rahasyajJa hotA hai, vaha karmabandhana ke kAraNoM se dUra rahatA hai, aura eka dina karmoM kA sarvathA anta kara detA hai|' paMcama puruSa : anekaguNaviziSTa bhikSu-svarUpa aura vizleSaNa 676-tattha khalu bhagavatA chajjIvaNikAyA heU paNNattA, taMjahA-puDhavikAyiyA jAva tasakAyiyA / se jahAnAmae mama assAyaM daMDeNa vA aTThINa vA muTThINa vA lelUNa vA kavAleNa vA AuDijjamANassa vA hammamANassa vA tajjijjamANassa vA tADijjamANassa vA paritAvijjamANassa vA kilAmijjamANassa vA uddavijjamANassa vA jAva lomukkhaNaNamAtamavi hiMsAkaraM dukkhaM bhayaM paDisaMvedemi, iccevaM jANa savve pANA jAva sattA daMDeNa vA jAva kavAleNa vA pAuDijjamANA vA hammamANA vA tajjijjamANA vA tADijjamANA vA pariyAvijjamANA vA kilAmijjamANA vA uddavijjamANA vA jAva lomukkhaNaNamAtamavi hiMsAkaraM dukkhaM bhayaM paDisaMvedeti / evaM NaccA savve pANA jAva samve sattA NaM haMtavvA, NaM ajjAveyavvA, Na parighettanvA, na paritAveyavvA, Na uddaveyavvA / 676 sarvajJa bhagavAn tIrthaMkara deva ne SaTjIvanikAyoM (sAMsArika prANiyoM) ko karmabandha ke hetu batAye haiM / jaise ki-pRthvIkAya se lekara trasakAya taka SaTjIvanikAya haiM / jaise koI vyakti mujhe DaMDe se, haDDI se, mukke se, Dhele yA patthara se, athavA ghar3e ke phUTe hue ThIkare Adi se mAratA hai, athavA cAbuka Adi se pITatA hai, athavA aMgulI dikhA kara dhamakAtA hai, yA DA~TatA hai, athavA tAr3ana karatA hai, yA satAtA-saMtApa detA hai, athavA kleza karatA hai, athavA udvigna karatA hai, yA upadrava karatA hai, yA DarAtA hai, to mujhe duHkha (asAtA) hotA hai, yahA~ taka ki merA eka roma bhI ukhAr3atA hai to mujhe mArane jaisA duHkha aura bhaya kA anubhava hotA hai / isI taraha sabhI jIva, sabhI bhUta, samasta prANI aura sarva sattva, DaMDe, mukke, haDDI, cAbuka athavA ThIkare se mAre jAne yA pITe jAne, aMgulI dikhAkara dhamakAe yA DA~Te jAne, athavA tAr3ana kiye jAne, satAye jAne, hairAna kiye jAne, yA 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 295-296 kA sArAMza
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 44 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandhaM udvigna (bhayabhIta) kiye jAne se, yahA~ taka ki eka roma mAtra ke ukhAr3e jAne se ve mRtyu kA-sA kaSTa evaM bhaya mahasUsa karate haiN| aisA jAna kara samasta prANa, bhUta, jIva, aura sattva kI hiMsA nahIM karanI cAhie, unheM balAt apanI AjJA kA pAlana nahIM karAnA cAhie, na unheM balAt pakar3a kara yA dAsa-dAsI Adi ke rUpa meM kharIda kara rakhanA cAhie, na hI kisI prakAra kA saMtApa denA cAhie aura na unheM udvigna (bhayabhIta) karanA caahie| 680-se bemi-je ya pratItA je ya paDuppaNNA je ya AgamessA arahaMtA bhagavaMtA savve te evamAikkhaMti, evaM bhAseMti, evaM paNNaveti, evaM parUveti-savve pANA jAva savve sattA Na haMtavvA, Na ajjAveyavvA, Na parighetavvA, Na paritAveyanvA, Na uddaveyanvA, esa dhamme dhuve Nitie sAsate, samecca logaM khetannehi pvedite| 680-isalie (vahI bAta) maiM (sudharmAsvAmI) kahatA hU~-bhUtakAla meM (RSabhadeva Adi)jo bhI arhanta (tIrthaMkara) ho cuke, vartamAna meM jo bhI (sImandharasvAmI Adi) tIrthaMkara haiM, tathA jo bhI bhaviSya meM (padmanAbha Adi) hoMge; ve sabhI arhanta bhagavAn (pariSad meM) aisA hI upadeza dete haiM; aisA hI bhASaNa karate (kahate) haiM, aisA hI (hetu, dRSTAnta, yukti Adi dvArA) batAte (prajJApana karate) haiM, aura aisI hI prarUpaNA karate haiM ki kisI bhI prANI, bhata, jIva aura sattva kI hiMsA nahIM karana cAhie, na hI balAt unase AjJA-pAlana karAnA cAhie, na unheM balAt dAsa-dAsI Adi ke rUpa meM pakar3a kara yA kharIda kara rakhanA cAhie, na unheM paritApa (pIr3A) denA cAhie, aura na unheM udvigna (bhayabhIta yA hairAna) karanA cAhie / yahI dharma dhra va hai, nitya hai, zAzvata (sadaiva sthira rahane vAlA) hai| samasta loka ko kevala-jJAna ke prakAza meM jAna kara jIvoM ke kheda (pIr3A) ko yA kSetra ko jAnane vAle zrI tIrthaMkaroM ne isa dharma kA pratipAdana kiyA hai / 681-evaM se bhikkhU virate pANAtivAtAto jAva virate prigghaato| No daMtapakkhAlaNeNaM daMte pakkhAlejjA, No aMjaNaM, No vamaNaM, No dhUmaM taM (No dhUmaNettaM) pi praavie| 681-isa prakAra vaha bhikSu prANAtipAta (hiMsA) se lekara parigraha-paryanta pA~coM pAzravoM se virata (nivRtta) ho, datauna Adi dA~ta sApha karane vAle padArthoM se dA~toM ko sApha na kare, zobhA ke lie A~khoM meM aMjana (kAjala) na lagAe, davA lekara vamana na kare, tathA apane vastroM yA AvAsasthAna ko dhUpa Adi se sugandhita na kare aura khA~sI Adi rogoM kI zAnti ke lie dhUmrapAna na kre| 682-se bhikkhU prakirie alUsae akohe pramANe amAe alobhe uvasaMte parinivvuDe / No prAsaMsaM purato karejjA-imeNa me diTThaNa vA sueNa vA mueNa vA viNNAeNa vA imeNa vA sucariya tavaniyama-baMbhaceravAseNaM imeNa vA jAyAmAtAvuttieNaM dhammeNaM ito cute peccA deve siyA, kAmabhogA vasavattI, siddha vA adukkhamasubhe, ettha vi siyA, ettha vi No siyaa|
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pauNDarIka : prathama adhyayana : sUtra 683, 684, 685 ] [ 45 682-vaha bhikSu sAvadhakriyAoM se rahita, jIvoM kA ahiMsaka, krodharahita, nirmAnI (abhimAnarahita) amAyI, nirlobhI, upazAnta evaM parinirvRta-samAdhiyukta hokara rhe| vaha apanI kriyA se ihaloka-paraloka meM kAma-bhogoM kI prApti kI AkAMkSA na kare, (jaise ki)-yaha (itanA) jo jJAna maiMne jAnA-dekhA hai, sunA hai athavA manana kiyA hai, evaM viziSTa rUpa se abhyasta-ajita kiyA hai, tathA yaha jo maine tapa, niyama, brahmacarya Adi cAritra kA samyak AcaraNa kiyA hai, evaM mokSayAtrA kA tathA (dharmapAlana ke kAraNabhUta) zarIra-nirvAha ke lie alpamAtrA meM zuddha AhAra grahaNarUpa dharma kA pAlana kiyA hai| ina saba sukAryoM ke phalasvarUpa yahA~ se zarIra chor3ane ke pazcAt paraloka meM maiM deva ho jAU~, samasta kAma-bhoga mere adhIna (vazavartI) ho jAe~, maiM aNimA Adi siddhiyoM se yukta ho jAU~, athavA maiM vidyAsiddha bana jAUM, evaM saba duHkhoM tathA azubhakarmoM se rahita ho jAUM (athavA duHkharUpa azubhakarmoM aura sukha rUpa zubhakarmoM se rahita ho jAU~); kyoMki viziSTatapazcaryA Adi ke hote hue bhI kabhI aNimAdi siddhi prApta ho jAtI hai, kabhI nahIM bhI hotI (kintu aisI phalAkAMkSA nahIM karanI caahie)| 683-se bhikkhU saddehi, amucchie, rUvehi, amucchie, gaMdhehiM amucchie, rasehiM amucchie, phAsehi amucchie, virae kohAmro mANApro mAyAno lobhAno pejjAno dosAno kalahAmro prabhakkhANAMno pesuNNAmro paraparivAyAto aratoratImo mAyAmosAno micchAdasaNasallAo, iti se mahatA prAdANAto uvasaMte uvahite pddivirte| 683-jo bhikSu manojJa zabdoM, rUpoM, gandhoM, rasoM, evaM komala sparzoM meM amUcchita (anAsakta) rahatA hai, tathA krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, rAga, (preya), dveSa, kalaha, abhyAkhyAna (doSAropaNa), paizunya (cugalI), paraparivAda (paranindA), saMyama meM arati, asaMyama meM rati, mAyAmRSA (kapaTasahita asatyadambha) evaM mithyAdarzana rUpa zalya se virata rahatA hai| isa kAraNa se vaha bhikSu mahAn karmoM ke AdAna (bandha) se rahita ho jAtA hai, vaha susaMyama meM udyata ho jAtA (rahatA) hai, tathA pApoM se virata-nivatta ho jAtA hai| 684-se bhikkhU je ime tasa-thAvarA pANA bhavaMti te No sayaM samArabhati, No va'Nehi samA. rabhAveti, aNNe samArabhaMte vi na samaNujANai, iti se mahatA prAdANAto uvasaMte uvaTTite pddivirte| 684-jo ye trasa aura sthAvara prANI haiM, unakA vaha bhikSu svayaM samArambha (hiMsAjanaka vyApAra yA pravRtti) nahIM karatA, na vaha dUsaroM se samArambha karAtA hai, aura na hI samArambha karate hue vyakti kA anumodana karatA hai| isa kAraNa se vaha sAdha mahAna karmoM ke prAdAna (bandhana) se makta ho jAtA hai, zuddha saMyama meM udyata rahatA hai tathA pApa karmoM se nivRtta ho jAtA hai| 685-se bhikkhU je ime kAmabhogA sacittA vA acittA vA te No sayaM parigiNhati, nevaNNeNa parigiNhAveti, aNNaM parigiNhataM pi Na samaNujANai, iti se mahayA AdANAto uvasaMte uvaTTite pddivirte| 685-jo ye sacitta yA acitta kAma-bhoga (ke sAdhana) haiM, vaha bhikSu svayaM unakA parigraha
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 46 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha nahIM karatA, na dUsaroM se parigraha karAtA hai, aura na hI unakA parigraha karane vAle vyakti kA anumodana karatA hai| isa kAraNa se vaha bhikSa mahAn karmoM ke AdAna (grahaNa yA bandha) se mukta ho jAtA hai, zuddhasaMyama-pAlana meM upasthita karatA hai, aura pApakarmoM se virata ho jAtA hai / 686-se bhikkhU jaM pi ya imaM saMparAiyaM kammaM kajjai No taM sayaM kareti, neva'nneNaM kAraveti, anna pi kareMtaM NANujANati, iti se mahatA AdANAto uvasaMte uvaTTite paDivirate / 686-jo yaha sAmparAyika (saMsAraparibhramaNa kA hetu kaSAyayukta) karma-bandha (sAMsArikajanoM dvArA) kiyA jAtA hai, use bhI vaha bhikSa svayaM nahIM karatA, na dUsaroM se karAtA hai, aura na hI sAmparAyika karma-bandhana karate hue vyakti kA anumodana karatA hai| isa kAraNa vaha bhikSa mahAna karmoM ke bandhana (AdAna) se mukta ho jAtA hai, vaha zuddha saMyama meM rata aura pApoM se virata rahatA hai| 687-se bhikkha jaM puNa jANejjA asaNaM vA 4 assiMpaDiyAe egaM sAhammiyaM samuhissa pANAI bhUyAiM jIvAI sattAI samAraMbha samuddissa kItaM pAmiccaM acchejaM aNisaTTha abhihaDaM pAhaTuddesiya cetiyaM sitA taM No sayaM bhujai, No vanaNaM bhujAveti, anna pi bhujaMtaM Na samaNujANai, iti se mahatA prAdANAto uvasaMte uvaTTite paDivirate se bhikkhU / 687-yadi vaha bhikSa yaha jAna jAe ki amuka zrAvaka ne kisI niSparigraha sArmika sAdha ko dAna dene ke uddezya se prANoM. bhatoM, jIvoM aura sattvoM kA prArambha karake AhAra banAyA hai, athavA kharIdA hai, yA kisI se udhAra liyA hai, athavA balAt chIna kara (apaharaNa karake) liyA hai, athavA usake svAmI se pUche binA hI le liyA (usake svAmitva kA nahIM) hai, athavA sAdhu ke sammukha lAyA huA hai, athavA sAdhu ke nimitta se banAyA huaA hai, to aisA sadoSa AhAra vaha na le / kadAcit bhUla se aisA sadoSa AhAra le liyA ho to svayaM usakA sevana na kare, dUsare sAdhuoM ko bhI vaha AhAra na khilAe, aura na aisA sadoSa AhAra-sevana karane vAle ko acchA smjhe| isa prakAra ke sadoSa AhAratyAga se vaha bhikSa mahAn karmoM ke bandhana se dUra rahatA hai, vaha zuddha saMyama pAlana meM udyata aura pApa karmoM se virata rahatA hai / 688-graha puNevaM jANejjA, taM jahA-vijjati tesi parakkame jassaTTAte cetitaM siyA, taMjahAappaNo se, puttANaM, dhUyANaM, suNhANaM, dhAINaM, NAINaM, rAINaM, dAsANaM, dAsINaM, kammakarANaM, kammakarINaM, prAdesAe, puDho paheNAe sAmAsAe, pAtarAsAe,saNNidhisaMNicae kajjati ihamegesi mANavANaM bhoynnaae| tastha bhikkhU parakaDa-paraNiTTitaM uggamuppAyaNesaNAsuddha satthAtItaM satthapariNAmitaM avihisitaM esiyaM vesiyaM sAmudANiyaM paNNamasaNaM kAraNaTThA pamANajuttaM prakkhovaMjaNa-vaNalevaNabhUyaM saMjamajAtAmAtAvuttiyaM bilamiva pannagabhUteNaM appANeNaM pAhAraM pAhArejjA, taMjahA-anna annakAle, pANaM pANakAle, vatthaM vatthakAle, leNaM leNakAle, sayaNaM synnkaale| 688-yadi sAdhu yaha jAna jAe ki gRhastha ne jinake lie AhAra banAyA hai ve sAdhu nahIM, apitu dUsare haiM; jaise ki gRhastha ne apane putroM ke lie athavA putriyoM, putravadhuoM ke lie, dhAya ke
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pauNDarIka : prathama adhyayana : sUtra 689, 690 ] [47 lie, jJAtijanoM ke lie, rAjanyoM, dAsa, dAsI, karmakara, karmakarI (strI) tathA atithi ke lie, yA kisI dUsare sthAna para bhejane ke lie yA rAtri meM khAne ke lie athavA prAtaH nAzte ke lie AhAra banAyA hai, athavA isa loka meM jo dUsare manuSya haiM, unako bhojana dene ke lie usane AhAra kA apane pAsa saMcaya kiyA hai| aisI sthiti meM sAdhu dUsare ke dvArA dUsaroM ke lie banAye hue tathA udgama, utpAda aura eSaNA doSa se rahita zuddha, evaM agni Adi zastra dvArA pariNata hone se prAsuka (acitta) bane hue evaM agni Adi zastroM dvArA nirjIva kiye hue ahiMsaka (hiMsAdoSa se rahita) tathA eSaNA (bhikSA-vRtti) se prApta, tathA sAdhu ke veSamAtra se prApta, sAmudAyika bhikSA (mAdhukarI vRtti) se prApta, prAjJa-gItArtha ke dvArA grAhya (kalpanIya) vaiyAvRttya Adi 6 kAraNoM meM se kisI kAraNa se sAdhu ke lie grAhya pramANopeta, evaM gAr3I ko calAne ke lie usakI dhurI meM diye jAne vAle tela tathA ghAva para lagAye gae lepa (malhama) ke samAna kevala saMyamayAtrA ke nirvAhArtha grAhya azana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdya-rUpa caturvidha AhAra kA bila meM praveza karate hue sA~pa ke samAna svAda liye binA hI sevana kre| jaise ki vaha bhikSa annakAla meM anna (AhAra) kA, pAnakAla meM pAna (peya padArtha) kA, vastra (paridhAna) kAla meM vastra kA, makAna (meM praveza yA nivAsa ke) samaya meM makAna (AvAsa-sthAna) kA, zayanakAla meM zayyA kA grahaNa evaM sevana (upabhoga) karatA hai| 686-se bhikkhU mAtaNNe aNNataraM disaMvA aNuvisaM vA paDivaNNe dhamma prAikkhe vibhae kiTTe uvaTTitesu vA aNuvaTTitesu vA sussUsamANesu pvede| saMtivirati uvasamaM nivvANaM soyaviyaM prajjaviyaM maddaviyaM lAghaviyaM aNativAtiyaM sanvesi pANANaM sarvesi bhUtANaM jAva sattANaM aNuvIi kiTTae dhmm| 686-vaha bhikSa (AhAra, upadhi, zayana, svAdhyAya, dhyAna Adi pratyeka caryA kI) mAtrA evaM vidhi kA jJAtA hokara kisI dizA yA anudizA meM pahuMcakara, dharma kA vyAkhyAna kare, (dharmatattva ke anurUpa karttavya kA yathAyogya) vibhAga karake pratipAdana kare, dharma ke phala kA kIrtana-kathana kare / (parahitArtha pravRtta) sAdhu (bhalI bhA~ti sunane ke lie) upasthita (tatpara) (ziSyoM yA zrAvakoM ko) athavA anupasthita (kautukAdivaza Agata-dharma meM atatpara) zrotAoM ko (sva-para-kalyANa ke liye) dharma kA pratipAdana kre| (dharmadhurandhara) sAdhu (samasta klezopazamarUpa) ke lie virati (viSaya-kaSAyoM yA AzravoM se nivRtti (athavA zAnti = krodhAdi kaSAyavijaya, zAnti-pradhAna virati = prANAtipAtAdi se nivRtti), upazama(indriya aura mana kA zamana athavA rAga dveSAbhAvajanita upazamana),nirvANa (samastadvandvoparamarUpa yA sarvakarmakSayarUpa mokSa), zauca (nirlobhatA), Arjava (saralatA),mArdava (komalatA), lAghava(laghutAhalakApana) tathA samasta prANI, bhUta, jIva aura sattva ke prati ahiMsA Adi dharmoM ke anurUpa (yA prANiyoM ke hitAnurUpa) viziSTa cintana karake dharmopadeza de / 660. se bhikkha dhamma kiTTamANe No annassa heuM dhamma prAikkhejjA, No pANassa heuM dhamma prAikkhejjA, No vatthassa heuM dhamma prAikkhejjA,' No leNassa heuM dhammaM prAikhejjA, No sayaNassa 1. tulanA-"Na kahejjA dhammakahaM vtthpttaadihedu|"-muulaaraadhnaa vijayodayAvRtti, pR. 612
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 48 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha he dhamma prAikkhejjA, No annesi virUva-rUvANaM kAmabhogANaM heuM dhammamAikkhejA, agilAe dhammamAikkhijjA, NaNNattha kammaNijjaraTThayAe dhammaM praaikkhejjaa| 690-dharmopadeza karatA huA sAdhu anna (viziSTa sarasa-svAdiSTa AhAra) ke lie dharmakathA na kare, pAna (viziSTa peya padArtha) ke lie dharmavyAkhyAna na kare, tathA sundara vastra-prApti ke lie dharmopadeza na kare, na hI sundara AvAsasthAna (makAna) ke lie dharmakathana kare, na viziSTa zayanIya padArthoM kI prApti (zayyA) ke lie dharmopadeza kare, tathA dUsare vividha prakAra ke kAma-bhogoM (bhogyapadArthoM) kI prApti ke lie dharma kathA na kare / prasannatA (aglAnabhAva) se dharmopadeza kre| karmoM kI nirjarA (Atmazuddhi) ke uddezya ke sivAya anya kisI bhI phalAkAMkSA se dharmopadeza na kre| 661-iha khalu tassa bhikkhassa aMtiyaM dhamma soccA Nisamma uTThAya vIrA assi dhamme samuTThitA, je tassa bhikkhussa aMtiyaM dhamma soccA Nisamma samma uTANeNaM uTThAya vIrA assi dhamme samuTTitA, te evaM savvovagatA, te evaM samvovaratA, te evaM savvovasaMtA, te evaM savvattAe parinivvuDe tti bemi| 691-isa jagat meM usa (pUrvoktaguNa viziSTa) bhikSu se dharma ko suna kara, usa para vicAra karake (munidharma kA AcaraNa karane ke lie) samyak rUpa se utthita (udyata) vIra puruSa hI isa Arhata dharma meM upasthita (dIkSita) hote haiM / jo vIra sAdhaka usa bhikSu se (pUrvokta) dharma ko suna-samajha kara samyak prakAra se munidharma kA AcaraNa karane ke lie udyata hote hue isa (Arhata) dharma meM dIkSita hote haiM, ve sarvopagata ho jAte haiM (samyagdarzanAdi samasta mokSakAraNoM ke nikaTa pahuMca jAte haiM), ve sarvoparata (samasta pApa sthAnoM se uparata) ho jAte haiM, ve sarvopazAnta (kaSAyavijetA hone se sarvathA upazAnta) ho jAte haiM, evaM ve samasta karmakSaya karake parinirvANa ko prApta hote haiM / yaha maiM (sudharmAsvAmI) kahatA huuN| 662-evaM se bhikkhU dhammaTThI dhammavid niyAgapaDivaNNe, se jaheyaM butiyaM, aduvA patte paumavarapoMDarIyaM aduvA apatte paumavarapoMDarIyaM / 662-isa prakAra (pUrvoktavizeSaNa yukta) vaha bhikSu dharmArthI (dharma se hI prayojana rakhane vAlA) dharma kA jJAtA aura niyAga (saMyama yA vimokSa) ko prApta hotA hai / aisA bhikSu, jaisA ki (isa adhyayana meM) pahale kahA gayA thA, pUrvokta puruSoM meM se pAMcavA~ puruSa hai / vaha (bhikSu) zreSTha puNDarIka kamala ke samAna nirvANa ko prApta kara sake athavA usa zreSTha puNDarIka kamala ko (mati, zruta, avadhi evaM manaHparyAya jJAna taka hI prApta hone se) prApta na kara sake, (vahI sarvazreSTha puruSa hai / ) 693-evaM se bhikkhU pariNAtakamme pariNNAyasaMge pariNAyagihavAse uvasaMte samite sahie sadA jate / seyaM vayaNijje taMjahA-samaNe ti vA mAhaNe ti vA khate ti vA daMte ti vA gutte ti vA mutte
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pauNDarIka : prathama adhyayana : sUtra 693 ] ' [49 ti vA isI ti vA muNI ti vA katI ti vA vidU ti vA bhikkhU ti vA lUhe ti vA tIraTThI ti vA caraNakaraNapAravidu tti bemi| poMDarIyaM : paDhamaM prajjhayaNaM sammattaM / / 693-isa prakAra kA bhikSu karma (karma ke svarUpa, vipAka evaM upAdAna) kA parijJAtA, saMga (bAhya-prAbhyantara-sambandha) kA parijJAtA, tathA (niHsAra) gahavAsa kA parijJAtA (marmajJa) ho jAtA hai / vaha (indriya aura mana ke viSayoM kA upazamana karane se) upazAnta, (paMcasamitiyoM se yukta hone se) samita, (hita se yA jJAnAdi se yukta hone se-) sahita evaM sadaiva yatanAzIla athavA saMyama meM prayatnazIla hotA hai| usa sAdhaka ko isa prakAra (Age kahe jAne vAle vizeSaNoM meM se kisI bhI eka vizeSaNayukta zabdoM se) kahA jA sakatA hai, jaise ki-vaha zramaNa hai, yA mAhana (prANiyoM kA hanana mata karo, aisA upadeza karane vAlA yA brahmacaryaniSTha hone se brAhmaNa) hai, athavA vaha kSAnta (kSamAzIla) hai, yA dAnta (indriyamanovazIkartA) hai, athavA gupta (tIna guptiyoM se gupta) hai, athavA mukta (muktavat) hai, tathA maharSi (viziSTa tapazcaraNayukta) hai, athavA muni (jagat kI trikAlAvasthA para manana karane vAlA) hai, athavA kRtI (puNyavAn-sukRtI yA paramArthapaNDita), tathA vidvAn ( adhyAtmavidyAvAn) hai, athavA bhikSu (niravadyabhikSAjIvI) hai, yA vaha rUkSa (antAhArI-prAntAhArI) hai, athavA tIrArthI (mokSArthI) hai, athavA caraNa-karaNa (mUla-uttara guNoM) ke rahasya kA pAragAmI hai| -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| vivecana-paMcamapuruSa : anekaguNaviziSTa bhikSu-svarUpa aura vizleSaNa prastuta 15 sUtroM (sU. saM. 676 se 663 taka) meM uttama puNDarIka kamala ko prApta karane ke yogya nirgrantha bhikSu kI vizeSatAoM evaM arhatAoM kA sarvAMgINa vizleSaNa kiyA gayA hai| ukta bhikSu kI arhatAeM saMkSepa meM isa prakAra haiM (1) vaha bhikSa apane Apa ko kasauTI banA kara SaTakAyika jIvoM ke hiMsAjanita duHkha aura bhaya kA anubhava karatA hai, aura kisI bhI prANI kI, kisI bhI prakAra se hiMsA nahIM karatA, kyoMki atIta-anAgata aura vartamAna meM jitane bhI tIrthakara hue haiM, hoMge yA haiM, una saba mahApuruSoM ne sarvaprANi-ahiMsArUpa zAzvata dharma kA pratipAdana kiyA hai| (2) prANAtipAta kI taraha vaha bhikSu mRSAvAda, adattAdAna, maithuna aura parigraha se bhI sarvathA virata ho jAtA hai / (3) isa dharma (ahiMsAdi rUpa) kI rakSA ke lie bhikSa zobhA kI dRSTi se dantaprakSAlana, aMjana, vamana-virecana, dhUpa, aura dhUmrapAna nahIM krtaa| (4) vaha bhikSu sAvadhakriyAvirata, ahiMsaka, akaSAyI, upazAnta evaM parinirvRtta hotA hai| (5) vaha apane samArAdhita jJAna, darzana, cAritra, tapa, niyama, saMyama evaM brahmacaryarUpa dharma se ihalaukika yA pAralaukika kisI bhI prakAra kI phalAkAMkSA nahIM karatA; na hI kAma-bhogoM, siddhiyoM kI prApti kI yA duHkha evaM azubha kI aprApti kI vAJchA karatA hai|
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 50 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha (6) nimnokta guNoM ke kAraNa bhikSu mahAn karmabandhana se dUra (upazAnta) zuddhasaMyama meM udyata evaM pApakarmoM se nivRtta hotA hai (a) paMcendriyaviSayoM meM anAsakta hone se / (prA) aThAraha hI pApasthAnoM se virata hone se / (i) trasa-sthAvaraprANiyoM ke prArabhbha kA kRta-kArita-anumodita rUpa se tyAga karane se / (I) sacitta-acitta kAma-bhogoM ke parigraha kA kRta-kArita-anumodita rUpa se tyAga karane se| (u) sAmparAyika karmabandha kA kRta-kArita-anumodita rUpa se tyAga karane se / (U) vaha SaTkAyika jIva samArambhajanita udgamAdi doSayukta AhAra grahaNa na kare, kadAcit bhUla se grahaNa kara liyA gayA ho to usakA sevana svayaM na karane, na karAne, aura sevanakartA ko acchA na samajhane pr| (7) yadi yaha jJAta ho jAe ki sAdhu ke nimitta se nahIM, apitu kisI dUsare ke nimitta se; anyaprayojanavaza gRhastha ne AhAra banAyA hai, aura vaha AhAra udgama, utpAdanA aura eSaNAdi doSoM se rahita, zuddha, zastrapariNata, prAsuka, hiMsAdi doSarahita, sAdhu ke veSa, vRtti, kalpa tathA kAraNa kI dRSTi se grAhya hai to vaha bhikSu use pramANopeta grahaNa kare aura gAr3I kI dhurI meM tela yA ghAva para lepa ke samAna use sA~pa ke dvArA bila-praveza kI taraha asvAdavRtti se sevana kre| (8) vaha bhikSu AhAra, vastrAdi upadhi, vasati, zayana, svAdhyAya, dhyAna Adi pratyeka vastu kI mAtrA, kAlamaryAdA aura vidhi kA jJAtA hotA hai aura tadanurUpa hI AhArAdi kA upayoga karatA hai| (8) dharmopadeza dete samaya nimnalikhita viveka kA Azraya le (a) vaha jahA~ kahIM bhI vicaraNa kare, sunane ke lie dharma meM tatpara yA atatpara, zrotAoM ko zuddha dharma kA tathA usake phala Adi kA sva-para-hitArtha hI kathana kare / (A) vaha bhikSu zAnti, virati, upazama, nirvANa, zauca, Arjava, mArdava, lAghava, samasta prANiyoM ke prati ahiMsA Adi dharmoM kA prANihitAnurUpa viziSTa cintana karake upadeza de / (i) vaha sAdhu anna, pAna, vastra, AvAsasthAna, zayana, tathA anya anekavidha kAma-bhogoM kI prApti ke hetu dharmopadeza na kre| (I) prasannatApUrvaka ekamAtra karmanirjarA ke uddezya se dharmopadeza kare / (10) jo pUrvokta viziSTa guNasampanna bhikSu se dharma suna-samajha kara zramaNadharma meM pravajita hokara isa dharma ke pAlana hetu udyata hue haiM, ve vIrapuruSa sarvopagata, sarvoparata, sarvopazAnta evaM sarvataH parinirvRtta hote haiN| 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti-patrAMka 298 se 302 taka kA sArAMza
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pauNDarIka : prathama adhyayana : sUtra 693 ] [51 (11) vaha bhikSu karma, saMga aura gRhavAsa kA marmajJa hotA hai, sadA upazAnta, samita, sahita evaM saMyata rahatA hai| vahI bhikSu dharmArthI, dharmavettA, saMyamaprApta tathA prastuta adhyayana meM varNita guNoM se sampanna hotA hai / vaha usa uttama puNDarIka ko prApta kare yA na kare parantu prApta karane yogya ho jAtA hai| (12) use zramaNa kaheM, yA mAhana (brAhmaNa) kaheM, kSAnta,dAnta, gupta, mukta, RSi, muni, yati, kRtI, vidvAn, bhikSu, rUkSa, tIrArthI athavA caraNa-karaNa-pAravettA kaheM, vahI pUrvokta puruSoM meM yogya sarvazreSTha paMcama puruSa hai| pauNDarIka : prathama adhyayana smaapt|
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kriyAsthAna : dvitIya adhyayana prAthamika / sUtrakRtAMga sUtra (dvi. zru ) ke dvitIya adhyayana kA nAma 'kriyAsthAna' hai| 0 sAmAnyatayA kriyA kA artha hai-halana, calana, spandana, kampana Adi pravRtti yA vyApAra / jainatAkikoM ne isake do bheda kiye haiM-dravyakriyA aura bhaavkriyaa| sacetana-acetana dravyoM kI prayogataH (prayatnapUrvaka) evaM visrasAtaH (sahajarUpa meM) upayogapUrvikA evaM anupayogapUrvikA, akSinimeSamAtrAdi samasta kriyAeM dravya kriyAeM haiM / bhAvapradhAnakriyA bhAvakriyA hai, jo 8 prakAra kI hotI hai(1) prayoga kriyA (manodravyoM kI sphuraNA ke sAtha jahA~ mana, vacana, kAyA kI kriyA se AtmA kA upayoga hotA hai, vahA~ manaHprayoga, vacanaprayoga, kAyaprayoga kriyA hai), (2) upAyakriyA (ghaTapaTAdinirmANa ke lie upAyoM kA prayoga), (3) karaNIyakriyA (jo vastu jisa dravya sAmagrI se banAI jAtI hai usake lie usI vastu kA prayoga karanA), (4) samudAnakriyA (samudAyarUpa meM sthita jisa kriyA ko grahaNa kara prathamaguNasthAna se dazama guNasthAna taka ke jIva dvArA prakRti, sthiti, anubhAva aura pradezarUpa se apane meM sthApita karanA), (5) I-pathakriyA (upazAntamoha se lekara sayogikevalI guNasthAna taka hone vAlI kriyA), (6) samyaktvakriyA (jisa kriyA se jIva samyagdarzanayogya 77 karma prakRtiyoM ko bAMdhatA hai), (7) samyaGa mithyAtvakriyA (jisa kriyA se jIva samyaktva-mithyAtvayogya 74 karma prakRtiyA~ bAMdhatA hai) tathA (8) mithyAtvakriyA (jisa kriyA se jIva tIrthaMkaraprakRti evaM prAhArakadvaya ko chor3a kara 117 karma prakRtiyA~ bA~dhatA hai ) 0 ina dravya-bhAvarUpa kriyAoM kA jo sthAna arthAt pravRtti-nimitta hai use kriyAsthAna kahate haiM / vividha prakAra kI pravRttiyoM ke vividha (nimitta) kAraNa hone se kriyAsthAna vividha haiN| - sAmAnyatayA yaha mAnA jAtA hai, ki kriyA se karmabandha hotA hai| parantu isa adhyayana meM ukta kriyAsthAnoM se kaI kriyAvAnoM ke karmabandha hotA hai, kaI kriyAvAn karmamukta hote haiN| isI lie prastuta adhyayana meM do prakAra ke kriyAsthAna batAe gae haiM-dharmakriyAsthAna aura adharmakriyAsthAna /
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kriyAsthAna : dvitIya adhyayana ] [ 53 / arthadaNDapratyayika se lekara lobhapratyayika kriyAsthAna taka 12 adharmakriyAsthAna haiM, aura terahavA~ airyApathapratyayikakriyAsthAna dharmakriyAsthAna hai| isa prakAra kriyAsthAnoM kA varNana - hone se isa adhyayana kA nAma 'kriyAsthAna' hai| 0 karmabandhana se mukta hone ke lie karmakSayAkAMkSI sAdhaka pahale 12 prakAra ke adharmakriyAsthAnoM ko jAna kara unakA tyAga karade tathA terahaveM dharmakriyAsthAna ko mokSamArga meM pravRtti karane hetu apanAye, yahI prastuta adhyayana kA uddezya hai / ' - jaina dRSTi se rAgadvaSajanya pratyeka pravRtti (kriyA) hiMsA rUpa hone se karmabandha kA kAraNa hotI hai, / sUtrasaMkhyA 664 se prArambha hokara sUtra saMkhyA 721 para yaha adhyayana pUrNa hotA hai / 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti, patrAMka 304
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kiriyAThANaM : bIyaM ajjhayaNaM kriyAsthAna : dvitIya adhyayana saMsAra ke samasta jIva teraha kriyAsthAnoM meM 694-sutaM me pAusaMteNaM bhagavatA evamakkhAtaM iha khalu kiriyAThANe NAma ajhayaNe, tassa NaM ayama?-iha khalu saMjUheNaM duve ThANA evapAhijjaMti, taMjahA-dhamme ceva adhamme ceva, uvasaMte ceva aNuvasante ceva / tattha NaM je se paDhamassa ThANassa adhammapakkhassa vibhaMge tassa NaM ayama8-iha khalu pAINaM vA 4 saMtegaiyA maNussA bhavaMti, taMjahA-prAriyA vege, praNAriyA vege, uccAgotA vege NIyAgotA vege, kAyamaMtA vege, hrassamaMtA vege, suvaNNA vege, duvaNNA vege, surUvA vege durUvA vege| tesi ca NaM imaM etArUvaM daMDasamAdANaM saMpehAe, taMjahA-Neraiesu tirikkhajoNiesu mANusesu devesu je yAvanne tahappagArA pANA viNNU veyaNaM vedeti tesi pi ya NaM imAiM terasa kiriyAThANAI bhavaMtIti akkhAtAI,' taMjahA-aTThAdaMDe 1 aNaTThAdaMDe 2 hiMsAdaMDe 3 akamhAdaMDe 4 diddhivipariyAsiyAdaMDe 5 mosavattie 6 pradinnAdANavattie 7 ajjhatthie 8 mANavattie 6 mittadosavattie 10 mAyAvattie 11 lobhavattie 12 iriyAvahie 13 / ... 664-he AyuSman ! maiMne sunA hai, una AyuSmAn zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne isa prakAra kahA thA "isa (janazAsana yA nirgrantha pravacana) meM 'kriyAsthAna' nAmaka adhyayana kahA gayA hai, usakA artha yaha hai-isa loka meM sAmAnya rUpa se (yA saMkSepa meM) do sthAna isa prakAra batAye jAte haiM, eka dharma-sthAna aura dUsarA adharmasthAna, athavA eka upazAnta sthAna aura dUsarA anupazAnta sthAna / ina donoM sthAnoM meM se prathama adharmapakSa kA jo vibhaMga (vikalpa) hai usakA artha (abhiprAya) isa prakAra kahA gayA' hai-' isa loka meM pUrva Adi chahoM dizAoM meM anekavidha manuSya rahate haiM, jaise ki kaI Arya hote haiM, kaI anArya, athavA kaI uccagotrIya hote haiM, kaI nIcagotrIya athavA kaI lambe kada ke aura kaI Thigane (choTe) kada ke yA kaI utkRSTa varNa ke aura kaI nikRSTa varNa ke athavA kaI surUpa aura kaI kurUpa hote haiN| una Arya Adi manuSyoM meM yaha (Age kahe jAne vAlA) daNDa (hiMsAdipApopAdAna saMkalpa) kA samAdAna-grahaNa dekhA jAtA hai, jaise ki-nArakoM meM, tiryaJcoM meM, manuSyoM meM aura devoM meM, athavA jo 1. tulanA-imAI terasa kiriyAThANAI'..... te aDDe aNaTaThADaMDe ......"iiriyaavhie| -Avazyaka cUNi, pratikramaNAdhyayana pR. 127
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kriyAsthAna : dvitIya adhyayana : sUtra 694 ] [ 55 isI prakAra ke (suvarNa- durvarNa Adi rUpa) vijJa (samajhadAra) prANI haiM, ve sukha-duHkha kA vedana karate haiM, unameM avazya hI ye teraha prakAra ke kriyAsthAna hote haiM, aisA zrI tIrthaMkara deva ne kahA hai / ve kriyAsthAna isa prakAra haiM - (1) arthadaNDa, (2) anarthadaNDa, (3) hiMsAdaNDa, (4) akasmAt daNDa, (5) dRSTiviparyAsadaNDa, (6) mRSApratyayika, (7) adattAdAna pratyayika, (8) adhyAtma pratyayika, (e) mAnapratyayika (10) mitradveSapratyayika ( 11 ) mAyApratyayika, (12) lobha - pratyayika aura (13) IrSyA pratyayika | vivecana - saMsAra ke samasta jIva : teraha kriyAsthAnoM meM - prastuta sUtra meM zrI sudharmAsvAmI zrItIrthaMkara bhagavAn mahAvIra ke zrImukha se sune hue 13 kriyAsthAnoM kA ullekha zrI jambUsvAmI ke samakSa karate haiM / isa sambandha meM zAstrakAra ne nimnalikhita tathyoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai-- (1) sAmAnya rUpa se do sthAna - dharmasthAna aura adharmasthAna athavA upazAntasthAna aura anupazAntasthAna / (2) adharmasthAna ke adhikArI - Arya-anArya zrAdi manuSya / (3) cAroM gatiyoM ke vijJa (cetanAzIla ) evaM sukha-duHkha-vedanazIla jIvoM meM teraha karmabandha kAraNabhUta kriyAsthAnoM kA astittva / (4) teraha kriyAsthAnoM kA nAmollekha / kriyAsthAna - kisI kriyA yA pravRtti kA sthAna yAnI kAraNa, nimittakAraNa kriyAsthAna kahalAtA hai / saMkSepa meM, kriyA jisa nimitta se huI ho use kriyAsthAna kahate haiM / daNDasamAdAna - daNDa kahate haiM- hiMsAdipApopAdAnarUpa saMkalpa ko, jisase jIva daNDita (pIDita) hotA hai, usakA samAdAna yAnI grahaNa daNDasamAdAna hai / " veNaM vedaMti kI vyAkhyA - isake do artha batAe gae haiM / tadanusAra anubhava aura jJAna kI dRSTi se vRttikAra ne yahA~ catubhaMgI batAI hai - ( 1 ) saMjJI vedanA kA anubhava karate haiM, jAnate bhI haiM, (2) siddha bhagavAn jAnate haiM, anubhava nahIM karate (3) asaMjJI anubhava karate haiM, jAnate nahIM, aura (4) ajIva na anubhava karate haiM, na jAnate haiM / yahA~ prathama aura tRtIya bhaMga vAle jIvoM kA adhikAra hai, dvitIya aura caturtha yahA~ aprAsaMgika haiM / 2 kriyAsthAnoM dvArA karmabandha - ina teraha kriyAsthAnoM ke dvArA karmabandha hotA hai, inake atirikta koI kriyAsthAna nahIM, jo karmabandhana kA kAraNa ho / isalie samasta saMsArI prANI ina teraha kriyAsthAnoM meM samA jAte haiM / 3 zAstrakAra evaM vRttikAra svayaM ina teraha kriyAsthAnoM kA artha evaM vyAkhyA prAge yathAsthAna kareMge / 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti, patrAMka 304- 305 kA sArAMza 2. sUtra kR . zI. vRtti, patrAMka 304 3. vahI. patrAMka 305
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha prathamakriyAsthAna-arthadaNDapratyayika : svarUpa aura vizleSaNa 695-paDhame daMDasamAdANe / aTThAdaMDavattie tti pAhijjati se / jahAnAmae kei purise prAtaheuM vA NAiheu vA agAraheuM vA parivAraheuM vA mittaheuM vA NAgaheuM vA bhUtaheuvA jakkhaheuvA taM daMDaM tasa thAvarehi pAhi sayameva Nisirati, aNNeNa vi NisirAveti, aNNaM pi NisiraMta samaNujANati, evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAvajje ti pAhijjati, par3hame daMDasamAdANe aTThAdaMDavattie tti prAhite / ' 665-prathama daNDasamAdAna arthAt kriyAsthAna arthadaNDapratyayika kahalAtA hai| jaise ki koI puruSa apane lie, apane jJAtijanoM ke lie, apane ghara yA parivAra ke lie, mitrajanoM ke lie athavA nAga, bhUta aura yakSa Adi ke lie svayaM trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM ko daNDa detA hai (prANisaMhArakAriNI kriyA karatA hai); athavA (pUrvokta kAraNoM se) dUsare se daNDa dilavAtA hai; athavA dUsarA daNDa de rahA ho, usakA anumodana karatA hai| aisI sthiti meM use usa sAvadhakriyA ke nimitta se pApakarma kA bandha hotA hai / yaha prathama daNDasamAdAna arthadaNDapratyayika kahA gayA hai vivecanaprathama kriyAsthAna-arthadaNDapratyayika : svarUpa aura vizleSaNa-prastuta sUtra meM zAstrakAra ne teraha kriyAsthAnoM meM se arthadaNDapratyayika nAmaka prathama kriyAsthAna kA svarUpa, pravRttinimitta evaM usakI paridhi kA vizleSaNa kiyA hai| arthadaNDa-hiMsA Adi doSoM se yukta pravRtti, phira cAhe vaha kisI bhI prayojana se, kisI ke bhI nimitta kI jAtI ho, arthadaNDa hai / arthadaNDapratyayika kriyAsthAna : bha0 mahAvIra kI dRSTi meM kaI matavAdI sArthaka kriyAoM se janita daNDa (hiMsAdi) ko pApakarmabandhakAraka nahIM mAnate the, kintu bhagavAn mahAvIra kI dRSTi meM vaha pApa-karmabandha kA kAraNa hai| isIlie zAstrakAra spaSTa kara dete haiM ki jo puruSa apane yA kisI bhI dUsare prANI ke lie athavA nAga bhUta-yakSAdi ke nimitta trasa sthAvaraprANiyoM kI hiMsA karatA, karavAtA aura anumodana karatA hai, use usa sAvadhakriyA ke phalasvarUpa arthadaNDapratyayika pApa karma kA bandha hotA hai| purise- yahA~ puruSa zabda upalakSaNa se cAroM gatiyoM ke sabhI prANiyoM ke lie prayukta hai / ' dvitIya kriyAsthAna-anarthadaNDapratyayika : svarUpa aura vizleSaNa 666-(1) prahAvare docce daMDasamAdANe aNaTThAdaMDavattie ti pAhijjati / se jahAnAmae kei purise je ime tasA pANA bhavaMti te No accAe No prajiNAe No maMsAe No soNiyAe evaM hiyayAe pittAe vasAe picchAe pucchAe vAlAe siMgAe visANAe daMtAe dADhAe NahAe hAruNIe aTThIe addhimijAe, No hisisu me ti, No hisaMti me tti, No hiMsissaMti me tti, No puttaposaNayAe No pasuposaNayAe No agAraparivahaNatAe No samaNa-mAhaNavattiyahe, No tassa sarIragassa kici vi 1. tulanA--paDhame daMDasamAdANe aTThAuMDavattie....."tti Ahite |'-aaavshykcuunni pratikramaNAdhyayana, pR. 127 . 2. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 306 kA sArAMza
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kriyAsthAna : dvitIya adhyayana : sUtra 696 ] pariyAdittA bhavati, se haMtA chettA bhettA lupaittA vilupaittA uddavaittA ujjhiubAle verassa prAbhAgI bhavati, anntttthaadNdde| (2) se jahANAmae kei purise je ime thAvarA pANA bhavaMti, taMjahA-ikkaDA i vA kaDhiNA i vA jaMtugA i vA paragA i vA morakA i vA taNA i vA kusA i vA kuccakkA ivA pavvagA ti vA palAlae i vA, te No puttaposaNayAe NoM pasuposaNayAe NoM agAraposaNayAe No samaNa-mAhaNaposaNayAe, No tassa sarIragassa kiMci vi pariyAdittA bhavati, se haMtA chettA bhettA lupaittA viluipattA uddavaittA ujjhiuM bAle verassa prAbhAgI bhavati, aNaTThAdaMDe / (3) se jahANAmae kei purise kacchaMsi vA dahaMsi vA dagaMsi vA daviyaMsi vA valayaMsi vA maMsi vA gahaNaMsi vA gahaNaviduggaMsi vA varNasi vA vaNaviduggaMsi vA taNAiM Usaviya Usaviya sayameva agaNikAyaM Nisirati, aNNeNa vi agaNikAyaM NisirAveti, aNNaM pi agaNikAyaM NisiraMtaM samaNujANati, aNaTThAdaMDe, evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAvajje tti pAhijjati, docce daMDasamAdANe aNaTThAdaMDavattie tti maahite| 666- isake pazcAt dUsarA daNDasamAdAnarUpa kriyAsthAna anarthadaNDa pratyayika kahalAtA hai| (1) jaise koI puruSa aisA hotA hai, jo ina trasaprANiyoM ko na to apane zarIra kI arcA (rakSA yA saMskAra ke lie athavA arcA - pUjA ke lie mAratA hai, na camar3e ke lie, na hI mAMsa ke lie aura na rakta ke lie mAratA hai / evaM hRdaya ke lie, pitta ke lie, carbI ke lie, piccha (paMkha) pUcha, bAla, sIMga, viSANa, dA~ta, dAr3ha, nakha, nAr3I, haDDI aura haDDI kI majjA (raga) ke lie nahIM mAratA / tathA isane mujhe yA mere kisI sambandhI ko mArA hai, athavA mAra rahA hai yA mAregA. isalie nA evaM patrapoSaNa, pazapoSaNa tathA apane ghara kI marammata evaM hiphAjata (athavA vizAla banAne) ke lie bhI nahIM mAratA, tathA zramaNa aura mAhana (brAhmaNa) ke jIvana nirvAha ke lie, evaM unake yA apane zarIra yA prANoM para kiJcit upadrava na ho, ataH paritrANahetu bhI nahIM mAratA, apitu niSprayojana (binA kisI artha yA nimitta ke) hI vaha mUrkha (bAla) prANiyoM ko daNDa detA huA unheM (daNDa Adi se) mAratA hai, unake (kAna nAka Adi) aMgoM kA chedana karatA hai, unheM zUla Adi se bhedana karatA hai, una prANiyoM ke aMgoM ko alaga-alaga karatA hai, unakI A~khe nikAlatA hai, camar3I udher3atA hai, unheM DarAtA-dhamakAtA hai, athavA paramAdhArmikavat akAraNa hI nAnA upAyoM se unheM pIDA pahaMcAtA hai, tathA prANoM se rahita bhI kara detA hai / vaha sadviveka kA tyAga karake yA apanA ApA (hoza) kho kara (avicArapUrvaka kArya karane vAlA) tathA niSprayojana trasa prANiyoM ko utpIr3ita (daNDita) karane vAlA vaha mUr3ha prANiyoM ke sAtha (janma-janmAntarAnubandhI) vaira kA bhAgI bana jAtA hai| (2) koI puruSa ye jo sthAvara prANI haiM, jaise ki ikkar3a, kaThina, jantuka, paraka, mayUraka, mustA (mothA), tRNa (harIghAsa), kuza, kucchaka, (karcaka) parvaka aura palAla (parAla) nAmaka vividha vanaspatiyA~ hotI haiM, unheM nirarthaka daNDa detA hai| vaha ina vanaspatiyoM ko putrAdi ke poSaNArtha yA pazuoM ke poSaNArtha, yA gRharakSArtha, athavA zramaNa evaM mAhana (brAhmaNa) ke poSaNArtha daNDa nahIM detA, na
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 58 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra - dvitIya zra taskandha hI ye vanaspatiyA~ usake zarIra kI rakSA ke lie kucha kAma AtI haiM, tathApi vaha ajJa nirarthaka hI unakA hanana, chedana, bhedana, khaNDana, mardana, utpIr3ana, karatA hai, unheM bhaya utpanna karatA hai, yA jIvana se rahita kara detA hai / viveka ko tilAMjali de kara vaha mUr3ha vyartha hI ( vanaspatikAyika) prANiyoM ko daNDa detA hai aura (janmajanmAntara taka ) una prANiyoM ke sAtha vaira kA bhAgI bana jAtA hai / (3) jaise koI puruSa (sada - sadvivekavikala ho kara ) nadI ke kaccha ( kinAre) para, draha ( tAlAba yA bhIla) para, yA kisI jalAzaya meM, athavA tRNarAzi para, tathA nadI Adi dvArA ghire hue sthAna meM, andhakArapUrNa sthAna meM athavA kisI gahana - duSpravezasthAna meM, vana meM yA ghora vana meM, parvata para yA parvata ke kisI durgama sthAna meM tRNa yA ghAsa ko bichA bichA yA phailA phailA kara athavA UMcA Dhera karake, svayaM usameM Aga lagAtA ( jalA kara DAlatA hai, athavA dUsare se Aga lagavAtA hai, athavA ina sthAnoM para prAga lagAte ( yA jalAte ) hue anya vyakti kA anumodana - samarthana karatA hai, vaha puruSa niSprayojana prANiyoM ko daNDa detA hai / isa prakAra usa puruSa ko vyartha hI ( agnikAyika tathA tadAzrita anya trasAdi) prANiyoM ke ghAta ke kAraNa sAvadya (pApa) karma kA bandha hotA hai / yaha dUsarA anarthadaNDapratyayika kriyAsthAna kahA gayA hai / vivecana - dvitIya kriyAsthAna anarthadaNDapratyayika : svarUpa aura vizleSaNa - prastuta sUtra meM zAstrakAra nirarthaka prANighAtajanita kriyAsthAna kA vibhinna pahaluoM se nirUpaNa karate haiM / ve pahalU ye haiM (1) vaha dvIndriya se lekara paMcendriya taka ke trasa prANiyoM kI nirarthaka hI vividha prakAra se prANahiMsA karatA, karavAtA va anumodana karatA hai, ( 2 ) vaha sthAvarajIvoM kI -- vizeSataH vanaspatikAyika evaM agnikAyika jIvoM kI nirarthaka hI vividha prakAra se parvatAdi vividha sthAnoM meM, chedana - bhedanAdi rUpa meM hiMsA karatA, karavAtA va anumodana karatA hai, (3) vaha zarIrasajjA, camar3e, mAMsAdi ke lie hiMsA nahIM karatA, ( 4 ) kisI prANI dvArA mArane kI AzaMkA se usakA vadha nahIM karatA, (5) vaha putra, pazu, gRha Adi ke saMvaddha nArtha hiMsA nahIM karatA, kintu kisI bhI prayojana ke binA nirarthaka sa jIvoM kA ghAta karatA hai / arthadaNDapratyayika kriyAsthAna- kisI bhI prayojana ke binA kevala prAdata, kautuka, kutUhala manoraMjana Adi se prerita hokara kisI bhI trasa yA sthAvara jIva kI kisI bhI rUpa meM kI jAne vAlI hiMsA (daNDa) ke nimitta se jo pApa karmabandha hotA hai, use anarthadaNDa - pratyayika kriyAsthAna kahate haiM / bhagavAn mahAvIra kI dRSTi meM arthadaNDa- pratyayika kI apekSA anarthadaNDa - pratyayika kriyAsthAna adhika pApakarmabandhaka hai / " tRtIya kriyAsthAna - hiMsAdaNDapratyayika : svarUpa aura vizlevaraNa 667 - grahAvare tacce daMDasamAdANe hiMsAdaMDavattie ti zrAhijjati / se jahANAmae kei 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti, patrAMka 307 kA sArAMza
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kriyAsthAna : dvitIya adhyayana : sUtra 698 ] [ 59 purise mamaM vA mama vA zrannaM vA zrani vA hiMsisu vA hiMsai vA hiMsiesai vA taM daMDaM tasa-yAvareha pAha yameva Nisirati, zraNeNa vi NisirAveti, anna pi NisiraMtaM samaNujANati, hiMsAvaMDe, evaM khalu tassa tatpattiyaM sAvajje ti zrAhijjai, tacce daMDasamAdANe hiMsAdaMDavattie tti prAhite / 667 - isake pazcAt tIsarA kriyAsthAna hiMsAdaNDapratyayika kahalAtA hai / jaise ki koI puruSa trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM ko isalie svayaM daNDa detA hai ki isa ( trasa yA sthAvara) jIva ne mujhe yA mere sambandhI ko tathA dUsare ko yA dUsare ke sambandhI ko mArA thA, mAra rahA hai yA mAregA athavA vaha dUsare se trasa aura sthAvara prANI ko vaha daNDa dilAtA hai, yA trasa aura sthAvara prANI ko daNDa dete hue dUsare puruSa kA anumodana karatA hai / aisA vyakti prANiyoM ko hiMsArUpa daNDa detA hai / usa vyakti ko hiMsApratyayika sAvadyakarma kA bandha hotA hai / ataH isa tIsare kriyAsthAna ko hiMsAdaNDapratyayika kahA gayA hai / vivecana - tRtIya kriyAsthAna : hiMsAdaNDapratyayika - svarUpa aura vizleSaNa - prastuta sUtra meM hiMsA daNDapratyayika kriyAsthAna kyA hai, vaha kaise hotA hai isakA digdarzana karAyA gayA hai / hiMsAdaNDapratyayika kriyAsthAna mukhyatayA hiMsA pradhAna hotA hai / yaha traikAlika aura kRtakArita aura anumodita tInoM prakAra se hotA hai / jaise ki ( 1 ) kaI vyakti apane sambandhI kI hatyA kA badalA lene ke lie kruddha hokara sambandhita vyaktiyoM ko mAra DAlate haiM, jaise- parazurAma ne apane pitA kI hatyA se kruddha hokara kArtavIrya ko mAra DAlA thA / (2) bhaviSya meM merI hatyA kara DAlegA, isa AzaMkA se koI vyakti sambandhita vyakti ko mAra yA maravA DAlate haiM, jaise - kaMsa ne devakI ke putroM ko maravA DAlane kA upakrama kiyA thaa| kaI vyakti siMha, sarpa yA bicchU Adi prANiyoM kA isalie vadha kara DAlate haiM ki ye jiMdA raheMge to mujhe yA anya prANiyoM ko mAreMge / (3) kaI vyakti vartamAna meM koI kisI ko mAra rahA hai to usa para mArane ko TUTa par3ate haiM / ye aura isa prakAra kI kriyA hiMsApravRttinimittaka hotI haiM jo pApa karmabandhakA kAraNa hone se hiMsAdaNDapratyayika kriyAsthAna kahalAtI hai / " caturtha kriyAsthAna - akasmAddaNDapratyayika : svarUpa aura vizleSaNa - 668- (1) zrahAvare cautthe daMDasamAdANe akasmAd daMDavattie tti prAhijjati / se jahANAmae kei purise kacchaMsi vA jAva varNAviduggaMsi vA miyavittie miyasaMkappe miyapaNihANe miyavahAe gaMtA ete miyatti kAuM zrannayarassa miyassa vadhAe usu prAyAmettA NaM NisirejjA, se miyaM vahissAmiti kaTTu tittiraM vA vaTTagaM vA caDagaM vA lAvagaM vA kavotagaM vA kavi kA kavijalaM vA vidhittA bhavati ; iti khalu se aNNassa aTThAe aNNaM phusai, kasmAddaMDe | ( 2 ) se jahANAmae kei purise sAlINi vA vIhINi vA koddavANi vA kaMgUNi vA paragANi vA lANi vA NilijjamANe zrannayarasta taNassa vahAe satyaM NisirejjA, se sAmagaM mayaNagaM mugu dagaM vIharUsitaM kAsutaM taNaM chidissAmi tti kaThu sAli vA vIhi vA koddavaM vA kaMguM vA paragaM vA rAlayaM 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti, patrAMka 308 kA sArAMza
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 60 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra - dvitIya zra taskandha vA chidittA bhavai, iti khalu se prannassa aTThAe anna phusati, akasmAt daMDe, evaM khalu tassa taSpattiyaM sAvajje tti Ahijjati, cautthe daMDasamAdANe akasmAt daMDavattie tti prAhite / 698 - isake bAda cauthA kriyAsthAna prakasmAd daNDapratyayika kahalAtA hai / (1) jaise ki koI vyakti nadI ke taTa para athavA draha (jhIla) para yAvat kisI ghora durgama jaMgala meM jA kara mRga ko mArane kI pravRtti karatA hai, mRga ko mArane kA saMkalpa karatA hai, mRga kA hI dhyAna rakhatA hai mRga kA vadha karane ke lie cala par3atA hai; 'yaha mRga hai' yoM jAna kara kisI eka mRga ko mArane ke lie vaha apane dhanuSa para bANa ko khIMca kara calAtA hai, kintu usa mRga ko mArane kA Azaya hone para bhI usakA bANa lakSya ( vadhyajIvamRga) ko na laga kara tItara, baTera (bataka ), cir3iyA, lAvaka, kabUtara, bandara yA kapiMjala pakSI ko laga kara unheM bIMdha DAlatA hai / aisI sthiti meM vaha vyakti dUsare ke lie prayukta daNDa se dUsare kA ghAta karatA hai, vaha daNDa icchA na hone para bhI akasmAt ( sahasA ) ho jAtA hai isalie ise akasmAddaNDa ( pratyayika) kriyAsthAna kahate haiM / (2) jaise koI puruSa zAlI, vrIhi, kodrava (kodoM), kaMgU, paraka aura rAla nAmaka dhAnyoM ( anAjoM) ko zodhana (sApha) karatA huA kisI tRNa (ghAsa ) ko kATane ke lie zastra ( haMsiyA yA dAMtI ) calAe, aura 'maiM zyAmAka, tRNa aura kumuda Adi ghAsa ko kATU' aisA prAzaya hone para bhI ( lakSya cUka jAne se ) zAlI, vrIhi, kodrava, kaMgU, paraka aura rAla ke paudhoM kA hI chedana kara baiThatA hai / isa prakAra anya vastu ko lakSya karake kiyA huA daNDa (prANihiMsA ) anya ko sparza karatA hai / yaha daNDa bhI ghAtaka puruSa kA abhiprAya na hone para bhI acAnaka ho jAne ke kAraNa akasmAddaNDa kahalAtA hai / isa prakAra akasmAta ( kisI jIva ko ) daNDa dene ke kAraNa usa ghAtaka puruSa ko ( usake nimitta se) sAvadyakarma kA bandha hotA hai / ataH yaha caturtha kriyAsthAna akasmAddaNDa pratyayika kahA gayA hai / vivecana - caturtha kriyAsthAna : kasmAddaNDapratyayika - svarUpa aura vizleSaNa - prastuta sUtra meM zAstrakAra ne caturtha kriyAsthAna ke rUpa meM akasmAddaNDapratyayika kriyAsthAna kyA hai, vaha kaise-kaise ho jAtA hai, ise do dRSTAntoM dvArA samajhAyA hai - ( 1 ) kisI mRga ko mArane ke abhiprAya se calAye gaye zastra se anya kisI prANI ( tItara Adi) kA ghAta ho jAne para, (2) kisI ghAsa ko kATane ke abhiprAya se calAye gae aujAra se kisI paudhe ke kaTa jAne para / ' paMcama kriyAsthAnaH dRSTi viparyAsadaNDapratyayika : svarUpa aura vizleSaNa - 6ee- (1) zrahAvare paMcame daMDasamAdANe diTThIvippariyAsiyAdaMDe ti zrAhijjati / jahANArimA vA piIhi vA bhAtIhi vA bhagiNIhi vA bhajjAhiM vA puttaha vA dhUtAhiM vA hAvA saddhi saMvasamANe mittaM amittamiti mannamANe mitte hayapuvve bhavati viTThIvipariyAsiyA daMDe | (2) se jahA vA kei purise gAmaghAyaMsi vA nagaraghAyaMsi vA kheDa0 kabbaDa0 maDaMbadhAtaMsi vA do muhaghAyaMsi vA paTTaNaghAyaMsi vA zrAsamaghAtaMsi vA sannivesaghAyaMsi vA nigamaghAyaMsi vA rAyahANi 1. sUtrakRtAMgasUtra zIlAMkavRtti, patrAMka 309 kA sArAMza
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 61 dhAyaMsi vA ateNaM teNamiti mantramANe prateNe hayapubve bhavai, diTThIvipariyA siyAdaMDe, evaM khalu tassa tapattayaM sAvajjeti prAhijjati, paMcame daMDasamAdANe diTThIvippariyAsiyAdaMDe ti zrAhite / fryAsthAna : dvitIya adhyayana : sUtra 700 j 66e--isake pazcAt pA~cavA~ kriyAsthAna dRSTiviparyAsadaNDapratyayika kahalAtA hai / ( 1 ) jaise koI vyakti apane mAtA, pitA, bhAiyoM, bahanoM, strI, putroM, putriyoM yA putravadhunoM ke sAtha nivAsa karatA huA apane usa mitra ( hitaiSIjana) ko (galataphahamI se ) zatru (virodhI yA hitaiSI) samajha kara mAra detA hai, isako dRSTiviparyAsadaNDa kahate haiM, kyoMki yaha daNDa dRSTibhramavaza hotA hai / (2) jaise koI puruSa grAma, nagara, kheDa, kabbaDa, maNDapa, droNa-mukha, pattana, Azrama, sanniveza, nigama athavA rAjadhAnI para ghAta ke samaya kisI cora se bhinna (cora) ko cora samajha kara mAra DAle to vaha dRSTiviparyAsadaNDa kahalAtA hai / isa prakAra jo puruSa hitaiSI yA daNDya ke bhrama se hitaiSI jana yA pradaNDya prANI ko daNDa de baiThatA hai, use ukta dRSTiviparyAsa ke kAraNa sAvadyakarmabandha hotA hai / isalie dRSTiviparyAsa daNDapratyayika nAmaka paMcama kriyAsthAna batAyA gayA hai / vivecana - paMcama kriyAsthAna dRSTiviparyAsadaNDa- pratyayika svarUpa aura vizleSaNa - prastuta sUtra meM dRSTiviparyAsavaza hone vAle daNDasamAdAna (kriyAsthAna) ko do dRSTAntoM dvArA samajhAyA gayA hai - ( 1 ) hitaiSI pArivArika janoM meM se kisI ko bhramavaza ahitaiSI (zatru) samajha kara daMDa denA, (2) grAma, nagara Adi meM kisI upadrava ke samaya cora, hatyAre Adi daNDanIya vyakti ko DhUMDhane ke daurAna kisI daNDanIya ko bhrama se daNDanIya samajha kara daMDa denA / 1 chaThA kriyAsthAna - mRSAvAdapratyayika : svarUpa aura vizleSaNa 700 - grahAvare chaTTa e kiriyAThANe mosavattie tti prAhijjati / se jahAnAmae kei purise zrAyaheuM vA nAyaheDaM vA zragAraheuM vA parivAraheDaM vA sayameva musaM vayati, zraNeNa vi musaM vadAveti, saM vayaM taM piNaM samaNujANati, evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAvajje tti prAhijjati, chaTTo kiriyAThANe mosavattie tti Ahite / 700--isake pazcAt chaThe kriyAsthAna kA varNana hai, jo mRSApratyayika kahalAtA hai / jaise ki koI puruSa apane lie, jJAtivarga ke lie, ghara ke lie athavA parivAra ke lie svayaM asatya bolatA hai, dUsare se asatya bulavAtA hai, tathA asatya bolate hue anya vyakti kA anumodana karatA hai; aisA karane ke kAraNa usa vyakti ko asatya pravRtti - nimittaka pApa ( sAvadya) karma kA bandha hotA hai / isalie yaha chaThA kriyAsthAna mRSAvAdapratyayika kahA gayA / vivecana - chaThA kriyAsthAna : mRSAvAdapratyayika - svarUpa - prastuta sUtra meM mRSAvAda pratyayika kriyAsthAna kA svarUpa batAyA gayA / yaha kriyAsthAna mana, vacana kAya se kisI bhI prakAra kA asatyAcaraNa karane, karAne evaM anumodana se hotA hai / 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti, patrAMka 309 kA sArAMza
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 62 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha antara- isake pUrva jo pAMca kriyAsthAna kahe gae haiM, unameM prAyaH prANiyoM kA ghAta hotA hai, isalie unheM zAstrakAra ne 'daNDasamAdAna' kahA hai, parantu chaThe se le kara terahaveM kriyAsthAna taka ke bhedoM meM prAyaH prANighAta nahIM hotA, isalie inheM 'daNDasamAdAna' na kaha kara 'kriyAsthAna' kahA hai|' saptama kriyAsthAna-- adattAdAna pratyayika : svarUpa aura vizleSaNa 701-prahAvare sattame kiriyAThANe adiNNAdANavattie tti paahijjti| se jahANAmae kei purise prAyaheuM vA jAva parivAraheuM vA sayameva adiNNaM prAdiyati, aNNeNa vi adiNNaM AdiyAveti, adiNNaM prAdiyaMtaM aNNaM samaNujANati, evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAvajje tti pAhijjati, sattame kiriyAThANe adiNNAdANavattie tti praahite| 701-isake pazcAt sAtavA~ kriyAsthAna adattAdAnapratyayika kahalAtA hai| jaise koI vyakti apane lie, apanI jJAti ke lie tathA apane ghara aura parivAra ke lie adatta-vastu ke svAmI ke dvArA na dI gaI vastu ko svayaM grahaNa karatA hai, dUsare se adatta ko grahaNa karAtA hai, aura ga karate hae anya vyakti kA anumodana karatA hai, to aisA karane vAle usa vyakti ko adattAdAna-sambandhita sAvadya (pApa) karma kA bandha hotA hai| isalie isa sAtaveM kriyAsthAna ko adattAdAnapratyayika kahA gayA hai| vivecana-saptama kriyAsthAna : adattAdAna pratyayika-svarUpa aura kAraNa-prastuta sUtra meM adattAdAna se sambandhita kRta-kArita-anumoditarUpa kriyAsthAna kA svarUpa batAyA gayA hai| pradattAdAna-vastu ke svAmI yA adhikArI se binA pUche usake binA diye yA usakI anumati, sahamati yA icchA ke vinA usa vastu ko grahaNa kara lenA, usa para apanA adhikAra yA svAmitva jamA lenA, usase chIna, lUTa yA haraNa kara lenA adattAdAna, stena yA corI hai / ' aSTama kriyAsthAna-adhyAtmapratyayika kriyAsthAna : svarUpa aura vizleSaNa 702- ahAvare ame kiriyAThANe ajjhathie tti paahijjti| se jahANAmae kei purise, se Natthi NaM kei kici visaMvAdeti, sayameva hoNe doNe du? dummaNe prohayamaNasaMkappe citAsogasAgarasaMpaviTTha karatalapalhatthamuhe aTTajmANovagate bhUmigatadiTThIe jhiyAti, tassa NaM ajjhatthiyA asaMsaiyA cattAri ThANA evamAhijjaMti, taM0-kohe mANe mAyA lobhe, ajjhatthameva koha-mANa-mAyA-lohA, evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAvajje ti pAhijjati, aTThame kiriyAThANe ajjhathie tti prAhite / 702-isake bAda AThavA~ adhyAtmapratyayika kriyAsthAna kahA gayA hai| jaise koI aisA (cintA evaM bhrama se grasta) puruSa hai, kisI visaMvAda (tiraskAra yA kleza) ke kAraNa, duHkha utpanna karane vAlA koI dUsarA nahIM hai phira bhI vaha svayameva hIna bhAvanAgrasta, dIna, duzcinta (duHkhita citta) durmanaska, udAsa hokara mana meM asvastha (burA) saMkalpa karatA rahatA hai, cintA aura zoka ke sAgara meM 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti, patrAMka 309 ke anusAra 2. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka, 310 kA sArAMza
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kriyAsthAna : dvitIya adhyayana : sUtra 703 ] [ 63 DUbA rahatA hai, evaM hathelI para muha rakha kara (udAsIna mudrA meM) pRthvI para dRSTi kiye hue ArtadhyAna karatA rahatA hai / niHsandeha usake hRdaya meM saMcita cAra kAraNa haiM-krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha / vastutaH krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha (AtmA-antaHkaraNa meM utpanna hone ke kAraNa) AdhyAtmika bhAva haiM / usa prakAra adhyAtmabhAva ke kAraNa sAvadyakarma kA bandha hotA hai| ataH AThaveM kriyAsthAna ko adhyAtmapratyayika kahA gayA hai / vivecana-AThavAM kriyAsthAna : adhyAtmapratyayika : svarUpa aura kAraNa-prastuta sUtra meM zAstrakAra ne adhyAtmapratyayika kriyAsthAna kA svarUpa samajhAte hue cAra tathya prastuta kiye haiM(1) antaHkaraNa (AtmA) se prAdurbhUta hone ke kAraNa ise adhyAtmapratyayika kahate haiM, (2) manuSya apane cintA, saMzayagrasta durmana ke kAraNa hI hIna, dIna, duzcinta, ho kara prArtadhyAna meM pravRtta hotA hai, (3) isa adhyAtma kriyA ke pIche krodhAdi cAra kAraNa hote haiM / (4) isalie AtmA meM utpanna hone vAle krodhAdi cAra ke kAraNa jo kriyA hotI hai, usake nimitta se pApakarma bandha hotA hai|' nauvAM kriyAsthAna-mAnapratyayika : svarUpa, kAraNa, pariNAma ___ 703-prahAvare Navame kiriyAThANe mANavattie tti pAhijjaI / se jahANAmae kei purise jAtimadeNa vA kulamadeNa vA balamadeNa vA rUvamaeNa vA tavamaeNa vA suyamadeNa vA lAbhamadeNa vA issariyamadeNa vA paNNAmadeNa vA annatareNa vA maTThANeNaM matte samANe paraM holeti nidati khisati garahati paribhavai avamaNNeti, ittarie ayamaMsi prappANaM samukkase, dehA cue kammabitie avase payAti, taMjahA ganbhAto gambhaM, jammAto jammaM, mArAto mAraM, NaragAno NaragaM, caMDe thaddha cavale mANI yAvi bhavati, evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAvajje tti pAhijjati, Navame kiriyAThANe mANavattie tti praahite| 703-isake pazcAt nauvAM kriyAsthAna mAnapratyayika kahA gayA hai| jaise koI vyakti jAtimada, kulamada, rUpamada, tapomada, zru ta (zAstrajJAna) mada, lAbhamada, aizvaryamada evaM prajJAmada, ina ATha madasthAnoM meM se kisI eka mada-sthAna se matta ho kara dUsare vyakti kI avahelanA (avajJA) karatA hai, nindA karatA hai, use jhir3akatA hai, yA ghRNA karatA hai, gardA karatA hai, dUsare ko nIcA dikhAtA (parAbhava karatA) hai, usakA apamAna karatA hai| (vaha samajhatA hai--) yaha vyakti hIna (yogyatA, guNa Adi meM mujha se nyUna) hai, maiM viziSTa jAti, kula, bala Adi guNoM se sampanna hU~, isa prakAra apane Apako utkRSTa mAnatA hA garva karatA hai| __ isa prakAra jAti Adi madoM se unmatta puruSa AyuSya pUrNa hone para zarIra ko (yahIM) chor3a kara karmamAtra ko sAtha le kara vivazatApUrvaka paraloka prayANa karatA hai| vahA~ vaha eka garbha se dUsare garbha ko, eka janma se dUsare janma ko, eka maraNa se dUsare maraNa ko aura eka naraka se dUsare naraka ko prApta karatA hai / paraloka meM vaha caNDa (bhayaMkara krodhI atiraudra), namratArahita capala, aura atimAnI hotA hai| isa prakAra vaha vyakti ukta abhimAna (mada) kI kriyA ke kAraNa sAvadyakarmabandha karatA hai| yaha nauvAM kriyAsthAna mAnapratyayika kahA gayA hai / 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti, patrAMka 310 kA sArAMza
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra - dvitIya zra utaskandha vivecana - nauvA~ kriyAsthAnaH mAnapratyayika - svarUpa, kAraNa aura pariNAma - prastuta sUtra meM mAnapratyayika kriyAsthAna ke sandarbha meM zAstrakAra tIna tathyoM ko sUcita karate haiM(1) mAna kI utpatti ke srota - AThamada (2) mAnakriyA kA pratyakSa rUpa- dUsaroM kI avajJA, nindA, ghRNA, parAbhava, apamAna Adi tathA dUsare ko jAti Adi se hIna aura svayaM ko utkRSTa samajhanA / 64 ] (3) jAti Adi vaza mAnakriyA kA duSpariNAma - duSkarmavaza cirakAla taka janma-maraNa ke cakra meM bhramaNa, prakRti pratiraudra, pratimAnI, caMcala aura namratArahita / ' dasavA~ kriyAsthAna -- mitradoSapratyayika : svarUpa kAraNa aura duSpariNAma - 704 - grahAvare dasame kiriyAThANe mittadosavattie tti zrAhijjati, se jahANAmae kei purise mAtI vA pitaha vA mAIha vA bhagiNIhi vA bhajjAhi vA putehi vA dhUyAhiM vA suhAhiM vA saddhi saMvasamANe tesi annataraMsi ahAlahugaMsi zravarAhaMsi sayameva garuyaM daMDaM vatteti, taMjahA - sItodagaviyasi vA kArya probolittA bhavati, usiNodagaviyaDeNa vA kArya zrosicittA bhavati, pragaNikAeNa kArya uDDattA bhavati, joteNa vA vetteNa vA NetteNa vA tayA vA kaseNa vA chivAe vA layAe vA pAsA uddAttA bhavati, daMDeNa vA zraTThINa vA muTThINa vA lelUNa vA kavAleNa vA kArya prAuTTittA bhavati; tahapakAre purisajAte saMvasamANe dugmaNA bhavaMti, pavasamANe sumaNA bhavaMti, tahappakAre purisajAte daMDapAsI daMDagurue daMDapurakkhaDe prahie imaMsi logaMsi prahite paraMsi logaMsi saMjalaNe kohaNe piTThimaMsi yAvi bhavati, evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAvajje tti zrAhijjati, dasame kiriyAThANe mittadosavattie ti zrAhite / 704 - isake bAda dasavA~ kriyAsthAna mitra doSapratyayika kahalAtA hai / jaise - koI ( prabhutva sampanna ) puruSa mAtA, pitA, bhAiyoM, bahanoM, patnI, kanyAoM, putroM athavA putravadhunoM ke sAtha nivAsa karatA huA, inase koI choTA-sA bhI aparAdha ho jAne para svayaM bhArI daNDa detA hai, udAharaNArthasardI ke dinoM meM atyanta ThaMDe pAnI meM unheM DubotA hai; garmI ke dinoM meM unake zarIra para atyanta garma (ubalatA huA ) pAnI chIMTatA hai, prAga se unake zarIra ko jalA detA hai yA garma dAga detA hai, tathA jotra se, beMta se, char3I se, camar3e se, latA se yA cAbuka se athavA kisI prakAra kI rassI se prahAra karake usake bagala (pArzvabhAga ) kI camar3I udher3a detA hai, tathaiva DaMDe se, haDDI se, mukke se, Dhele se ThIkare yA khappara se mAra-mAra kara usake zarIra ko DhIlA (jarjara) kara detA hai / aise ( pratikrodhI ) puruSa ke ghara para rahane se usake sahavAsI parivArikajana duHkhI rahate haiM, aise puruSa ke paradeza pravAsa karane se ve sukhI rahate haiM / isa prakAra kA vyakti jo (haradama) DaMDA bagala meM dabAye rakhatA hai, jarA se aparAdha para bhArI daNDa detA hai, hara bAta meM daNDa ko Age rakhatA hai athavA daNDa ko Age rakha kara bAta karatA hai, vaha isa loka meM to apanA ahita karatA hI hai paraloka meM bhI apanA ahita karatA hai / vaha pratikSaNa IrSyA se jalatA rahatA hai, bAta-bAta meM krodha karatA hai, dUsaroM kI pITha pIche nindA karatA hai, yA cugalI khAtA hai / 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti, patrAMka 311 kA sArAMza
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kriyAsthAna : dvitIya adhyayana : sUtra 705 ] [65 isa prakAra ke (mahAdaNDapravartaka) vyakti ko hitaiSI (mitra) vyaktiyoM ko mahAdaNDa dene kI kriyA ke nimitta se pApakarma kA bandha hotA hai / isI kAraNa isa dasaveM kriyAsthAna ko 'mitradoSapratyayika' kahA gayA hai| vivecana-dasavAM kriyAsthAna : mitradoSapratyayika-svarUpa, kAraNa aura duSpariNAma-prastuta meM mitradoSapratyayika kriyAsthAna ke sandarbha meM zAstrakAra pA~ca tathyoM ko prastuta karate haiM(1) mitra ke samAna hitaiSI sahavAsI svajana-parijanoM meM se kisI ke jarA-se doSa para koI jabardasta vyakti use bhArI daNDa detA hai, isa kAraNa ise mitradoSapratyayika kahate haiM / (2) ukta prabhutvasampanna vyakti dvArA sahavAsI svajana-parijanoM ko gurutaradaNDa dene kI prakriyA kA nirUpaNa / (3) aise mahAdaNDa pravartaka puruSa kI nindya evaM tuccha prakRti kA varNana / (4) ihaloka aura paraloka meM usakA ahitakara duSpariNAma / (5) mitrajanoM ke doSa para mahAdaNDa dene kI kriyA ke nimitta se pApakarma kA bndh|' gyArahavAM kriyAsthAna-mAyApratyayika : svarUpa, prakriyA aura pariNAma 705-prahAvare ekkArasame kiriyAThANe mAyAvattie tti pAhijjatti, je ime bhavaMtigUDhAyArA tamokAsiyA ulagapattalahuyA, pavvayaguruyA, te prAriyA vi saMtA praNAriyApro bhAsAo viujjati, annahA saMtaM appANaM annahA mannaMti, annapuTThA annaM vAgareMti, annaM prAikkhiyavvaM annaM prAikkhaMti / se jahANAmae kei purise aMtosalle taM sallaM No sayaM NIharati, No anneNa NIharAveti, No paDividdha seti, evAmeva niNhaveti, praviuTTamANe aMto aMto riyAti, evAmeva mAI mAyaM kaTu No pAloeti No paDikkamati No Nidati No garahati No viudRti No visohati NoM prakaraNayAe anbhuTThati No prahArihaM tavokammaM pAyacchittaM paDivajjati, mAyI prassiM loe paccAyAi, mAyI paraMsi loe paccA. yAti, nidaM gahAya pasaMsate, Niccarati, Na niyaTTati, Nisiriya daMDaM chAeti, mAyo asamAhaDasuhalese yAvi bhavati, evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAvajje tti pAhijjai, ekkArasame kiriyAThANe mAyAvattie tti praahite| 705-gyArahavA~ kriyAsthAna hai, jise mAyApratyayika kahate haiM / aise vyakti, jo kisI ko patA na cala sake, aise gUDha AcAra (AcaraNa) vAle hote haiM, logoM ko aMdhere meM rakha kara kAyaceSTA yA kriyA (kAma) karate haiM, tathA (apane kukRtyoM ke kAraNa) ullU ke paMkha ke samAna halake hote hue bhI apane Apako parvata ke samAna bar3A bhArI samajhate haiM, ve Arya .(Aryadezotpanna hote hue bhI (svayaM ko chipAne ke lie) anAryabhASAoM kA prayoga karate haiM, ve anya rUpa meM hote hue bhI svayaM ko anyathA (sAdhu puruSa ke rUpa meM) mAnate haiM; ve dUsarI bAta pUchane para (vAcAlatAvaza) dUsarI bAta kA vyAkhyAna karane lagate haiM, dUsarI bAta kahane ke sthAna para (apane ajJAna ko chipAne ke lie) dUsarI . bAta kA varNana karane para utara jAte haiM / (udAharaNArtha-)jaise kisI (yuddha se palAyita) puruSa ke antara meM zalya (tIra yA nukIlA kAMTA) gar3a gayA ho, vaha usa zalya ko (vedanAsahana meM bhIrutA pradarzita na ho, isalie yA pIr3A ke Dara se) svayaM nahI nikAlatA na kisI dUsare se nikalavAtA hai, aura na 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti, patrAMka 312 kA sArAMza
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha (cikitsaka ke parAmarzAnusAra kisI upAya se) usa zalya ko naSTa karavAtA hai, pratyuta niSprayojana hI use chipAtA hai, tathA usakI vedanA se aMdara hI aMdara pIr3ita hotA huA use sahatA rahatA hai, isI prakAra mAyI vyakti bhI mAyA (kapaTa) karake usa (antara meM gar3e hue) mAyAzalya ko nindA ke bhaya se svayaM (gurujanoM ke samakSa) AlocanA nahIM karatA, na usakA pratikramaNa karatA hai, na (AtmasAkSI se) nindA karatA hai, na (gurujana samakSa) usakI gardA karatA hai, (arthAt, ukta mAyAzalya ko na to svayaM nikAlatA hai, aura na dUsaroM se nikalavAtA hai / ) na vaha usa (mAyAzalya) ko prAyazcitta Adi upAyoM se tor3atA (miTAtA) hai, aura na usakI zuddhi karatA hai, use punaH na karane ke lie bhI udyata nahIM hotA, tathA usa pApakarma ke anurUpa yathAyogya tapazcaraNa ke rUpa meM prAyazcitta bhI svIkAra nahIM krtaa| isa prakAra mAyI isa loka meM (mAyI rUpa meM) prakhyAta ho jAtA hai, (isalie) avizvasanIya ho jAtA hai; (pratimAyI hone se) paraloka meM (adhama yAtanA sthAnoM-naraka tiryaJcagatiyoM meM) bhI punaH punaH janma-maraNa karatA rahatA hai / vaha (nAnA prapaJcoM se vaMcanA karake) dUsare kI nindA karatA hai. dasare se ghaNA karatA hai, apanI prazaMsA karatA hai, nizcinta ho kara bure kAryoM meM pravatta hotA hai, asat kAryoM se nivRtta nahIM hotA, prANiyoM ko daNDa de kara bhI use svIkAratA nahIM, chipAtA hai (doSa DhaMkatA hai) / aisA mAyAvI zubha lezyAoM ko aMgIkAra bhI nahIM krtaa| aisA mAyI puruSa pUrvokta prakAra kI mAyA (kapaTa) yukta kriyAoM ke kAraNa pApa (sAvadya) karma kA bandha karatA hai / isIlie gyArahaveM kriyAsthAna ko mAyApratyayika kahA gayA hai| vivecana-gyArahavA~ kriyAsthAna : mAyApratyayika-svarUpa, mAyAprakriyA aura duSpariNAmaprastuta sUtra meM zAstrakAra mAyApratyayika kriyAsthAna kA nirUpaNa karate hue mukhyatayA cAra tathya prastuta karate haiM (1) mAyApratyayika kriyAsthAna kA mUlAdhAra-mAyAcAriyoM dvArA apanAI jAne vAlI mAyA kI vividha prkriyaaeN| (2) mAyAcArI kI prakRti kA sodAharaNa varNana-mAyAzalya ko anta taka antara se na nikAlane kA svabhAva / (3) mAyApradhAna kriyA kA ihalaukika evaM pAralaukika duSphala-kugatiyoM meM punaH punaH gamanAgamana, evaM kuTila durvRttiyoM se anta taka piNDa na chUTanA / (4) mAyika kriyAoM ke kAraNa pApakarma kA bandha evaM mAyApratyayika kriyAsthAna nAma kI saarthktaa|' bArahavA~ kriyAsthAna-lobhapratyayika : adhikArI, prakriyA aura pariNAma 706-ahAvare bArasame kiriyAThANe lobhavattie ti pAhijjati, taMjahA-je ime bhavaMti prAraNiyA pAvasahiyA gAmaMtiyA kaNhuIrAhassiyA, No bahusaMjayA, No bahupaDivirayA savvapANabhUta-jIva-sattehi, te appaNA saccAmosAiM evaM viuMjaMti-ahaM Na haMtavvo anne haMtavvA. prahaM Na 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti, patrAMka 313-314 kA sArAMza
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kriyAsthAna : dvitIya adhyayana sUtra 706 ] [ 67 prajjAvetamvo bhanne prajjAveyavvA, ahaM Na parighettavyo bhanne parighettavA, ahaM Na paritAveyavvo anne paritAveyavvA, ahaM Na uddaveyavvo anne uddaveyavvA, evAmeva te itthikAmehi mucchiyA giddhA gaDhitA garahitA ajhovavaNNA jAva vAsAiM caupaMcamAiM chaddasamAiM appayaro vA bhujjayaro vA bhujittu bhogabhogAiM kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA pranataresu prAsuriesu kibisiesu ThANesu uvavattAro bhavaMti, tato vippamuccamANA bhujjo bhujjo elamUyattAe tamUyattAe jAiyattAe paccAyaMti, evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAvajje tti pAhijjati, duvAlasame kiriyAThANe lobhavattie ti maahite| iccetAI duvAlasa kiriyAThANAI davieNaM samaNeNaM vA mahANeNaM vA sammaM suparijANiyavvAI' bhavati / 706-isake pazcAt bArahavA~ kriyAsthAna hai, jise lobhapratyayika kahA jAtA hai| vaha isa prakAra hai-ye jo vana meM nivAsa karane vAle (AraNyaka) haiM, jo kuTI banA kara rahate (Avasathika) haiM, jo grAma ke nikaTa DerA DAla kara (grAma ke Azraya se apanA nirvAha karane hetu) rahate (grAmAntika) haiM, kaI (gaphA, vana Adi) ekAnta (sthAnoM) meM nivAsa karate haiM, athavA koI rahasyamayI gapta kriyA karate (rAhasyika) haiN| ye AraNyaka Adi na to sarvathA saMyata (sarvasAvadya anuSThAnoM se nivatta) haiM aura na hI (prANAtipAtAdi samasta AzravoM se) virata haiM, ve samasta prANoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM aura sattvoM kI hiMsA se svayaM virata nahIM haiM / ve (AraNyakAdi) svayaM kucha satya aura kucha mithyA (satyamithyA) (athavA satya hote hae bhI jIvahiMsAtmaka hone se maSAbhUta) vAkyoM kA prayoga karate haiM jaise ki maiM (brAhmaNa hone se) mAre jAne yogya nahIM hUM, anya loga (zUdra hone se) mAre jAne yogya (mAre jA sakate) haiM, maiM (vargoM meM uttama brAhmaNavarNIya hone se) AjJA dene (prAjJA meM calAne) yogya nahIM hUM, kintu dUsare (zUdrAdivargIya) AjJA dene yogya haiM, maiM (dAsa-dAsI Adi ke rUpa meM kharIda kara) parigrahaNa yA nigraha karane yogya, nahIM hUM, dUsare (zUdrAdivarNIya) parigraha yA nigraha karane yogya haiM, maiM saMtApa dene yogya nahIM hUM, kintu anya jIva santApa dene yogya haiM, maiM udvigna karane yA jIvarahita karane yogya nahIM hUM dUsare prANI udvigna, bhayabhIta yA jIvarahita karane yogya haiN|' isa prakAra paramArtha se anabhijJa ve anyatIthika striyoM aura zabdAdi kAmabhogoM meM Asakta (mUcchita), gRddha (viSayalolupa) satata viSayabhogoM meM grasta, gahita evaM lIna rahate haiN| ve cAra, pA~ca, chaha yA dasa varSa taka thor3e yA adhika kAma-bhogoM kA upabhoga karake mRtyu ke samaya mRtyu pA kara asuraloka meM kilviSI asura ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / usa AsurI yoni se (AyukSaya hone se) vimukta hone para (manuSyabhava meM bhI) bakare kI taraha mUka, janmAndha (dravya se andha evaM bhAva se ajJAnAndha) evaM janma se mUka hote haiM / isa prakAra viSaya-lolupatA kI kriyA ke kAraNa lobhapratyayika pApa (sAvadya) karma kA bandha hotA hai| isIlie bArahaveM kriyAsthAna ko lobhapratyayika kahA gayA hai| ina pUrvokta bAraha kriyAsthAnoM (ke svarUpa) ko muktigamanayogya (dravya-bhavya) zramaNa yA mAhana ko samyak prakAra se jAna lenA cAhie, aura tatpazcAt inakA tyAga karanA caahie| 1. pAThAntara-'suparijANiyavvAiM' ke badale cUrNisammata pAThAntara hai 'supaDilehiyavvANi'-artha hotA hai-'inake heyatva, jJeyatva, upAdeyatva kA samyaka pratilekhana-samIkSApUrvaka vicAra kara lenA caahie|'
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 68] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha vivecana-bArahavAM kriyAsthAna : lobhapratyayika-adhikArI, lobhaprakriyA evaM duSpariNAmaprastuta sUtra meM lobhapratyayika kriyAsthAna ke sandarbha meM zAstrakAra pAMca tathyoM ko prastuta karate haiM (1) lobhapratyayA kriyA ke adhikArI-AraNyaka Adi / (2) ve viSayalolupatAvaza prANAtipAta, mRSAvAda Adi se sarvathA virata nahIM hote, katipaya udAharaNoM sahita varNana / (3) lobhakriyA kA mUlAdhAra-striyoM evaM zabdAdi kAmabhogoM meM Asakti, lAlasA, vAsanA evaM anvessnnaa| (4) viSayabhogoM kI lolupatA kA duSphala-AsurI kilviSika yoni meM janma, tatpazcAt elaka-mUkatA, janmAndhatA, janmamUkatA kI prApti / (5) viSayalobha kI pUrvokta prakriyA ke kAraNa pApakarmabandha aura tadanusAra lobhapratyayika kriyAsthAna nAma kI saarthktaa|' __NobahasaMjayA-jo adhikAMzataH saMyamI nahIM haiM, isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki ve tApasa Adi prAyaH trasajIvoM kA daNDasamArambha nahIM karate, kintu ekendriyopajIvI rUpa meM to ve prasiddha haiM, isalie sthAvara jIvoM kA daNDasamArambha karate hI haiN| No bahapaDivirayA-jo adhikAMzataH prANAtipAta Adi pAzravoM se virata nahIM haiN| arthAta jo prANAtipAtaviramaNa Adi sabhI vratoM ke dhAraka nahIM haiM kintu dravyataH katipaya vratadhAraka haiM, bhAvataH samyagdarzana-jJAna rUpa kAraNoM ke abhAva meM jarA bhI samyakvata (cAritra) ke dhAraka nahIM haiM / bhogabhogAiM isakA bhAvArtha yaha hai ki strI sambandhI bhoga hone para zabdAdi bhoga avazyambhAvI hote haiM, isalie zabdAdi bhoga bhoga-bhoga kahalAte haiN| prAsuriesu-jina sthAnoM meM sUrya nahIM hai, ve Asurika sthAna haiM / terahavAM kriyAsthAna : airyApathika : adhikArI, svarUpa, prakriyA evaM sevana 707-prahAvare terasame kiriyAThANe iriyAvahie ti pAhijjati, iha khalu attattAe saMvuDassa aNagArassa iriyAsamiyassa bhAsAsamiyassa esaNAsamiyassa prAyANabhaMDamattaNikkhevaNAsamiyassa uccAra-pAsavaNa-khela-siMghANa-jallapAriTThAvaNiyAsamiyassa maNasamiyassa vaisa miyassa kAyasamiyassa maNaguttassa vaiguttassa kAyaguttassa guttassa guttidiyassa guttabaMbhacArissa pAuttaM gacchamANassa AuttaM ciTThamANassa pAuttaM NisIyamANassa pAuttaM tuyaTTamANassa pAuttaM bhujamANassa pAuttaM bhAsamANassa pAuttaM vatthaM paDiggahaM kaMbalaM pAyapuMchaNaM geNhamANassa vA NikkhivamANassa vA jAva cakkhupamhaNivAtamavi atthi vemAyA suhumA kiriyA iriyAvahiyA nAmaM kajjati, sA paDhamasamae baddhA puTThA, sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti, patrAMka 314-315 kA sArAMza 2. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti, patrAMka 314 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti, patrAMka 315. 4. 'Asuriesu-....'jesu sUro natthiTThANesu'-sUtrakRtAMga cUNi (mU. pA. Ti.) pR. 163
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kriyAsthAna : dvitIya adhyayana : sUtra 707 ] [69 bitIyasamae veditA, tatiyasamae NijjiNNA, sA baddhA puTThA udoriyA vediyA NijjiNNA seyakAle akammaM cAvi bhavati, evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM asAvajje ti pAhijjati, terasame kiriyAThANe iriyAvahie ti maahite| se bemi-je ya pratItA je ya paDuppannA je ya prAgamissA arahaMtA bhagavaMtA savve te etAI ceva terasa kiriyAThANAI bhAsisu vA bhAsaMti vA bhAsissaMti vA paNNavisu vA paNNaveti vA paNNavissaMti vA, evaM ceva terasamaM kiriyAThANaM sevisu vA sevaMti vA sevissaMti vA / 707-isake pazcAt terahavAM kriyAsthAna hai, jise airyApathika kahate haiN| isa jagat meM yA Arhatapravacana meM jo vyakti apane AtmArtha (AtmabhAva) ke lie upasthita evaM samasta parabhAvoM yA pApoM se (mana-vacana-kAyA se) saMvata (nivatta) hai tathA gharabAra Adi chor3a kara anagAra (mUnidharma meM pravajita) ho gayA hai, jo IryAsamiti se yukta hai, sAvadha bhASA nahIM bolatA, isalie jo bhASAsamiti se yukta hai, jo eSaNAsamiti kA pAlana karatA hai, jo pAtra, upakaraNa Adi ke grahaNa karane aura rakhane kI (AdAna-nikSepa)samiti se yukta hai, jo laghu nIti, bar3I nIti, thUka, kapha, nAka ke maila Adi ke pariSThApana kI (uccArAdi pariSThApana) samiti se yukta hai, jo manasamiti, vacanasamiti, kAyasamiti se yukta hai, jo manogupti, vacanagupti aura kAyagupti se gupta hai, jisakI indriyA~ gupta (viSayoM se surakSita yA vaza meM) haiM, jisakA brahmacarya nau guptiyoM se gupta (surakSita) hai, jo sAdhaka upayoga (yatanA) sahita gamana karatA hai, upayogapUrvaka khar3A hotA hai, upayogapUrvaka baiThatA hai, upayogasahita karavaTa badalatA hai, yatanApUrvaka bhojana karatA hai, yatanA ke sAtha bolatA hai, upayogapUrvaka vastra, pAtra, kambala, pAdapoMchana Adi ko grahaNa karatA hai aura upayogapUrvaka hI inheM rakhatA-uThAtA hai, yahA~ taka ki A~khoM kI palakeM bhI upayogasahita jhapakAtA hai / aise (pUrvokta arhatAoM se yukta) sAdhu meM vividha mAtrA (prakAra) vAlI sUkSma airyApathikI kriyA hotI hai, jise vaha karatA hai / usa aipithikI kriyA kA prathama samaya meM bandha aura sparza hotA hai, dvitIya samaya meM usakA vedana (anubhava, phalabhoga) hotA hai, tRtIya samaya meM usakI nirjarA hotI hai| isa prakAra vaha IryApathikI kriyA kramazaH baddha, spRSTa, udIrita (udIraNA kI jAtI hai), vedita (vedana kA viSaya) aura nirjINa hotI (nirjarA kI jAtI) hai| phira AgAmI (caturtha) samaya meM vaha akarmatA ko prApta (karmarahita) hotI hai / isa prakAra vItarAga puruSa ke pUrvokta IryApathika kriyA ke kAraNa asAvadya (niravadya) karma kA (trisamayAtmaka) bandha hotA hai| isIlie isa terahaveM kriyAsthAna ko airyApathika kahA gayA hai / (zrI sudharmAsvAmI jambUsvAmI se kahate haiM-) maiM kahatA hUM ki bhUtakAla meM jitane tIrthaMkara hue haiM, vartamAna kAla meM jitane tIrthaMkara haiM, aura bhaviSya meM jitane bhI tIrthaMkara hoMge, una sabhI ne ina teraha kriyAsthAnoM kA kathana kiyA hai, karate haiM tathA kareMge, isI prakAra bhUtakAlIna tIrthakaroM ne inhIM 13 kriyAsthAnoM kI prarUpaNA kI hai, vartamAna tIrthaMkara karate haiM tathA bhaviSyakAlika tIrthaMkara inhIM kI prarUpaNA kareMge / isI prakAra prAcIna tIrthaMkaroM ne isI terahaveM kriyAsthAna kA sevana kiyA hai, vartamAna tIrthakara isI kA sevana karate haiM aura bhaviSya meM hone vAle tIrthaMkara bhI isI kA sevana kreNge|
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra - dvitIya zrutaskandha vivecana - terahavA~ kriyAsthAna : airyApathika - adhikArI, svarUpa, prakriyAprarUpaNa evaM sevana - prastuta sUtra meM zAstrakAra ne airyApathika kriyAsthAna ke sandarbha meM chaha tathyoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai(1) airyApathika kriyAvAn kI arhatAe~ - samiti, gupti, indriyagupti tathA brahmacaryagupti vastrAdi se sampanna / ( 2 ) airyApathika kriyA kA svarUpa- gati, sthiti, pArzvaparivartana, bhojana, bhASaNa aura AdAnanikSepa yahA~ taka ki pakSmanipAta ( palaka jhapakanA) Adi samasta sUkSma kriyAeM upayogapUrvaka karanA / ( 3 ) airyApathika kriyA kI kramaza: prakriyA - trisamayika, baddha - spRSTa, vedita, nirjIrNa, tatpazcAt akriya (karmarahita) | 70 1 ( 4 ) airyApathika sAvadya kriyA ke nimitta se hone vAlA trisamayavartI zubhakarmabandhana, airyAthika kriyAsthAna nAma kI sArthakatA / (5) traikAlika tIrthaMkaroM dvArA inhIM teraha kriyAsthAnoM kA kathana aura prarUpaNa / (6) traikAlika tIrthaMkaroM dvArA mAtra terahaveM kriyAsthAna kA hI sevana / ' afrat kriyA aura aura usakA adhikArI - kriyAe~ guNasthAna kI dRSTi se mukhyatayA do koTi kI haiM - sAmparAyika kriyA aura airyApathikI kriyA / pahale guNasthAna se lekara dasaveM guNasthAna taka ke jIvoM meM sAmparAyika kriyA kA bandha hotA hai, gyArahaveM, bArahaveM aura terahaveM guNasthAnavartI jIvoM ke airyApathika kriyA kA bandha hotA hai / pahale guNasthAna se dasaveM guNa sthAna taka mithyAtva avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga, ina pA~coM meM koI na koI avazya vidyamAna rahatA hai, aura kaSAya jahA~ taka hai, vahA~ taka sAmparAyika kriyA kA bandha hotA hai / dasaveM guNasthAna se Age terahaveM guNasthAna taka kaSAya kA udaya nahIM rahatA sirpha yoga vidyamAna rahatA hai| isalie yogoM ke kAraNa vahA~ kevala sAtAvedanIya karma kA pradezabandha hotA hai, sthitibandha nahIM, kyoMki sthitibandha vahIM hotA hai jahA~ kaSAya hai / airyAthika kriyA itanI sUkSma hai ki prathama samaya meM isakA bandha aura sparza hotA hai, dUsare samaya meM vedana aura tIsare samaya meM nirjarA ho jAtI hai, isa dRSTi se niSkaSAya vItarAga puruSa ko bhI sayogAvasthA taka isa kriyA kA bandha hotA hai / kevalajJAnI sayogAvasthA meM sarvathA nizcala frosmpa nahIM raha sakate, kyoMki mana, vacana, kAyA ke yoga unameM vidyamAna haiM / aura airyApathika kriyA itanI sUkSma hai ki dhIre se palaka girAne para yaha kriyA laga jAtI hai / airyApathika kriyA prApta karane kI arhatAe~ - zAstrakAra ne yahA~ airyApathika kriyA ke adhikArI sAdhaka kI mukhya pA~ca arhatAe~ prastuta kI haiM - (1) Atmatva - AtmabhAva meM sthita evaM viSaya kaSAyoM Adi parabhAvoM se virata / (2) sAMsArika zabdAdi vaiSayika sukhoM se virakta, ekamAtra prAtmika sukha ke lie prayatnazIla / (3) gRhavAsa tathA mAtA-pitA Adi kA evaM dhana-sampatti Adi saMyogoM kA mamatva tyAga kara anagAradharma meM pravrajita, apramatta bhAva se anagAra - dharmapAlana meM tatpara / 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti, patrAMka 316-317 kA sArAMza
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kriyAsthAna : dvitIya adhyayana : sUtra 708 1 [ 71 ( 4 ) pratyeka pravRtti meM samiti se yukta, tathA yatanAzIla / (5) mana, vacana, kAyA aura indriyoM kI gupti se yukta, navagupti sahita brahmacaryaniSTha / isa dRSTi se prastuta mUlapATha meM varNita suvihita sAdhu meM mithyAttva, avirati na hone para bhI kadAcit pramAda evaM kaSAya kI sUkSmamAtrA rahatI hai, isalie siddhAntataH airyApathika kriyA na laga kara sAmpradAyika kriyA lagatI hai / jisa sAdhu meM prastuta sUtrokta arhatAe~ nahIM haiM, vaha vItarAga avasthA ko nikaTa bhaviSya meM prApta nahIM kara sakatA aura vItarAga avasthA prApta kiye binA koI bhI AtmA airyApathika kriyA ko prApta nahIM kara sakatA / ' zradharmapakSa nAmaka prathama sthAna ke vikalpa 708 - praduttaraM ca NaM purisavijayavibhaMgamAiklissAmi / iha khalu nANApaNNANaM nANAchaMdANaM nANAsIlANaM nANAdiTThINaM nANAruINaM nANAraMbhANaM nANAjbhavasANasaMjuttANaM nANAvihaM pAvasuyajbhayaNaM evaM bhavati, taMjahA bhommaM uppAyaM suviNaM aMtalikkhaM aMgaM saralakkhaNaM vaMjaNaM itthilakkhaNaM purisalakkhaNaM hayalakkhaNaM gayalakkhaNaM goNalakkhaNaM miDhalakkhaNaM kukkaDa lakkhaNaM tittiralakkhaNaM vaTTagalakkhaNaM lAvagalakkhaNaM cakkalakkhaNaM chattalakkhaNaM cammalakkhaNaM daMDalakkhaNaM zralikkhaNaM maNilakkhaNaM kAgiNilakkhaNaM subhagAkaraM dumbhagAkaraM gambhakaraM mohaNakaraM zrAvaNa pAgasAsaNa davvahomaM khattiyavijjaM caMdacariyaM sUracariyaM sukkacariyaM bahassaicariyaM uasturi disIdAhaM miyacakkaM vAyasaparimaMDalaM paMsuvuTThi kesavuTTha maMsavuTThi ruhiravuTThi vetAla zraddhavetAla zrosorvANa tAlugdhArDANa sovAgi sAvara dAmili kArliMga gori gaMdhAri zrovataNa uppataNa jaMrbhANa thaMbhaNa lesaNa zrAmayakaraNa visallakaNi pakkarmANi aMtadvANi zrAyamaNi evamAdizrAzro bijjAzro annassa heuM pauMjaMti, pANassa heuM pauMjaMti vatthassa heuM pauMjaMti, leNassa heuM paraMjaMti, sayaNassa heDaM pauMjaMti, prannasi vA virUva-rUvANaM kAmabhogANa heuM pauMjaMti, tericchaM te vijjaM sevaMti, zraNAriyA viSpaDivanA te kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA aNNatarAI zrAsuriyAI ki bbisiyAI uvavattA bhavati, tato vi vippamuccamANA bhujjo elamUyatAe tamaaMdhayAe paccAyaMti / 708--isake pazcAt puruSavijaya ( jisa-jisa vidyA se katipaya alpasattva puruSagaNa anarthAnu 1. ( ka ) IraNamIryA tasyAstayA vA panthA IryApathastatra bhavamaryApathikam / zrarthAt -- gamanAgamanAdi karanA IrSyA hai, usakA yA usake sahAre se patha kA upayoga karanA IryApatha hai / IryApatha se hone vAlI kriyA IryApathika hai / yaha isakA zabdavyutpattinimitta hai / pravRttinimitta isa prakAra hai-- sarvatropayuktasyAkaSAyasya samIkSita manovAkkAyatriyasya yA kriyA, tayA yatkarma tadIryApathiketyucyate / ' arthAt -- jo sAdhaka sarvatropayogayukta ho, akaSAya ho, mana-vacana kAyA kI kriyA bhI dekhabhAlakara karatA ho, usakI ( kAyika) kriyA IryApathakriyA hai, usase jo karma baMdhatA hai, use IryApathikA kahate haiM / - sUtrakRtAMga zI0 vRtti, patrAMka 316 (kha) dekhiye 'kevalI NaM bhaMte ! assiM samayaMsi jesu AgAsapaesesu' ityAdi varNana - sUtrakR. zI. vRtti, patrAMka 316
Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 72 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha bandhI vijaya prApta karate haiM) athavA puruSavicaya (puruSagaNa vijJAnadvArA jisakA vicaya-anveSaNa karate haiM) ke vibhaMga (vibhaMgajJAnavat jJAnavizeSa yA vikalpasamUha) kA pratipAdana kruuNgaa| __isa manuSyakSetra meM yA pravacana meM (vicitra kSayopazama hone se) nAnA prakAra kI prajJA, nAnA abhiprAya, nAnA prakAra ke zIla (svabhAva) vividha (pUrvokta 363 jaisI) dRSTiyoM, (AhAravihArAdi meM) aneka ruciyoM (kRSi Adi) nAnA prakAra ke prArambha tathA nAnA prakAra ke adhyavasAyoM se yukta manuSyoM ke dvArA (apanI-apanI ruci, dRSTi Adi ke anusAra) anekavidha pApazAstroM (sAvadyakAryoM meM pravRtta karane vAle granthoM) kA adhyayana kiyA jAtA hai| ve (pApazAstra) isa prakAra haiM-(1) bhauma (bhUkampa Adi tathA bhUmigata jala evaM khanija padArthoM kI zikSA dene vAlA zAstra), (2) utpAta (kisI prakAra ke prAkRtika utpAta-upadrava kI evaM usake phalAphala kI sUcanA dene vAlA zAstra svapna (svapnoM ke prakAra evaM unake zubhAzubha phala batAne vAlA zAstra), (4) antarikSa(AkAza meM hone vAle megha, vidyut, nakSatra Adi kI gatividhi kA jJAna karAne vAlA zAstra), (5) aMga (netra, bhRkuTi, bhujA Adi aMgoM ke sphuraNa kA phala batAne vAlA zAstra), (6) svara (kauA, siyAra evaM pakSI Adi kI AvAjoM kA phala batAne vAlA svara-zAstra athavA svarodaya zAstra), (7) lakSaNa (naranAriyoM ke hAtha paira Adi aMgoM meM bane hue yava, matsya, cakra, padma, zrIvatsa Adi rekhAoM yA cihnoM kA phala batAne vAlA zAstra), (8) vyaJjana (masa, tila Adi kA phala batAne vAlA zAstra) (8) strIlakSaNa (vividha prakAra kI striyoM kA lakSaNasUcaka zAstra) (10) puruSalakSaNa (vividha prakAra ke puruSoM ke lakSaNoM kA pratipAdaka zAstra), (11) hayalakSaNa (ghor3oM ke lakSaNa batAne vAlA zAlihotra zAstra) (12) gajalakSaNa (hAthiyoM ke lakSaNa kA pratipAdaka pAlakApya zAstra) (13) golakSaNa (vividha prakAra ke govaMzoM kA lakSaNasUcaka zAstra), (14) meSalakSaNa (bher3a yA meMDhe ke lakSaNoM kA sUcaka zAstra), (15) kukkuTalakSaNa (murgoM ke lakSaNa batAne vAlA zAstra), (16) tittiralakSaNa (nAnA prakAra ke tItaroM ke lakSaNa batAne vAlA zAstra), (17) vartakalakSaNa (baTera yA battakha ke lakSaNoM kA sUcaka zAstra), (18) lAvakalakSaNa vaka pakSI ke lakSaNoM kA pratipAdaka zAstra), (11) cakralakSaNa (cakra ke yA cakave ke lakSaNoM ko batAne vAlA zAstra), (20) chatralakSaNa (chatra ke lakSaNoM kA sUcaka zAstra), (21) carmalakSaNa (carma ratna ke lakSaNoM ko batAne vAlA zAstra), (22) daNDalakSaNa (daNDa ke lakSaNoM ko batAne vAlA zAstra), (23) asilakSaNa (talavAra ke lakSaNoM kA pratipAdaka zAstra) (24) maNi-lakSaNa (vividha maNiyoMratnoM ke lakSaNoM kA pratipAdaka zAstra), (25) kAkinI-lakSaNa (kAkiNIratna yA kaur3I ke lakSaNoM ko batAne vAlA zAstra), (26) subhagAkara (kurUpa ko surUpa yA subhaga banAne vAlI vidyA), (27) dubhagAkara (surUpa yA sUbhaga ko kUrUpa yA durbhaga banA dene vAlI vidyA), (28) gabhaMkarI (garbha rakSA karane ke upAya batAne vAlI vidyA), (26) mohanakarI (puruSa yA strI ko mohita karane vAlI athavA kAmottejana (moha = maithuna) paidA karane vAlI bAjIkaraNa karane vAlI athavA vyAmohamatibhrama paidA karane vAlI vidyA), (30) pAtharvaNI (tatkAla anartha utpanna karane vAlI yA jagat kA dhvaMsa karane vAlI vidyA), (31) pAkazAsana (indrajAla vidyA) (32) dravyahoma (mAraNa, uccATana Adi karane ke lie maMtroMke sAtha madhu, ghRta Adi dravyoM kI homavidhi batAne vAlI vidyA) (33) kSatriyavidyA (kSatriyoM kI zastrAstracAlana evaM yuddha Adi kI vidyA) (34) candracarita (candramA kI gati Adi ko batAne vAlA zAstra), (35) sUryacarita (sUrya kI gati-caryA ko batAne vAlA zAstra), (36) zukracarita (zukratAre kI gati- caryA ko batAne vAlA zAstra), (37) bRhaspaticarita (bRhaspati
Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kriyAsthAna : dvitIya adhyayana : sUtra 709 ] [73 guru kI cAla ko batAnevAlA zAstra), (38) ulkApAta (ulkApAta kA sUcaka zAstra), (36) digdAha (dizAdAha kA sUcaka zAstra) (40) mRgacakra (grAmAdi meM praveza ke samaya mRgAdi pazuoM ke darzana kA zubhAzubhaphala batAnevAlA zAstra), (41) vAyaMsaparimaNDala (kaue Adi pakSiyoM ke bolane kA zubhAzubhaphala batAnevAlA zAstra), (42) pAMsuvRSTi (dhUlivarSA kA phalanirUpaka zAstra) (43) kezavRSTi (kezavarSA kA phalapratipAdaka zAstra), (44) mAMsavRSTi (mAMsavarSA kA phalasUcaka zAstra) (45) rudhiravRSTi (rakta-varSA kA phala-nirUpaka zAstra), (46) vaitAlI (vaitAlIvidyA, jisake prabhAva se acetana kASTha meM bhI cetanA-sI A jAtI hai ), (47) arddha vaitAlI (vaitAlI vidyA kI virodhinI vidyA, athavA jisa vidyA ke prabhAva se uThAyA huA daNDa girA diyA jAe) (48) avasvApinI (jAgate manuSya ko nIMda meM sulA dene vAlI vidyA), (46) tAlodghATinI (tAloM ko khola denevAlI vidyA), (50) zvapAkI (cANDAloM kI vidyA), (51) zAbarI vidyA (52) drAvir3I' vidyA (53) kAliMgI vidyA, (54) gaurIvidyA (55) gAndhArI vidyA, (56) avapatanI (nIce girA denevAlo vidyA), (57) utpatanI (Upara uThA-ur3A dene vAlI vidyA), (58) jRmbhaNI (jamuhAI lene sambandhI athavA makAna, vRkSa yA puruSa ko kaMpA (hilA) denevAlI vidyA) (56) stambhanI (jahA~ kA tahA~ roka dene-thamA denevAlI vidyA), (60) zleSaNI (hAtha paira Adi cipakA denevAlI vidyA), (61) AmayakaraNI (kisI prANI ko rogI yA grahagrasta banA denevAlI vidyA), (62). vizalyakaraNI zarIra meM praviSTa zalya ko nikAla denevAlI vidyA, (63) prakramaNI (kisI prANI ko bhUta-preta Adi kI bAdhA-pIr3A utpanna kara denevAlI vidyA) (64) antardhAnI (jisa vidyA se aMjanAdi prayoga karake manuSya adRzya ho jAe) aura (65) AyAminI (choTI vastu ko bar3I banA kara dikhAnevAlI vidyA). ityAdi (ina aura aisI hI) aneka vidyAoM kA prayoga ve (paramArtha se anabhijJa anyatIthika yA gRhastha athavA svatIthika dravyaliMgI sAdhu) bhojana (anna) aura peya padArthoM ke lie, vastra ke lie, AvAsa-sthAna ke lie, zayyA kI prApti ke lie tathA anya nAnA prakAra ke kAma-bhogoM kI (sAmagrI kI) prApti ke lie karate haiM / ve ina (sva-parahita ke yA sadanuSThAna ke) pratikUla vakra vidyAoM kA sevana karate haiM / vastutaH ve vipratipanna (mithyAdRSTi se yukta viparIta buddhi vAle) evaM (bhASArya tathA kSetrArya hote hue bhI anAryakarma karane ke kAraNa) anArya hI haiN| ve (ina mokSamArga-vighAtaka vidyAoM kA adhyayana aura prayoga karake) mRtyu kA samaya Ane para mara kara Asurika kilviSika sthAna meM utpanna hote haiN| vahA~ se Ayu pUrNa hote hI deha chUTane para ve punaH punaH aisI yoniyoM meM jAte haiM jahA~ ve bakare kI taraha mUka, yA janma se aMdhe, yA janma se hI gUge hote haiN| 706.-se egatilo prAyaheuM vA NAyaheuM vA agAraheuM vA parivAraheuM vA nAyagaM vA sahavAsiyaM vA NissAe aduvA aNugAmie 1, aduvA uvacarae 2, aduvA pADipahie 3, aduvA saMdhicchedae 4, aduvA gaMThicchadee 5, aduvA urabhie 6, aduvA sovarie 7, aduvA vAgurie 8, aduvA sAuNie 6, aduvA macchie 10, aduvA gopAlae 11, aduvA goghAyae 12, aduvA soNaie 13, aduvA sovaNiyaMtie 14 / se egatimo aNugAmiyabhAvaM paMDisaMdhAya tameva aNugamiyANugamiya haMtA chettA bhettA lupaittA vilupaittA uddavaittA pAhAraM pAhAreti, iti se mahayA pAvehi kammehi attANaM uvakkhAittA bhavati 1 //
Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 74 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha se egatinoM uvacaragabhAvaM paDisaMdhAya tameva uvacarita 2 haMtA chettA bhettA lupaittA vilupaittA uddavaittA prAhAraM prAhAreti, iti se mahayA pAvehi kammehi attANaM uvakkhAittA bhavati / se egatimro pADipahiyabhAvaM paDisaMdhAya tameva paDipahe ThiccA haMtA chettA bhettA lupaittA vilupaittA uddavaittA prAhAraM pArAheti, iti se mahayA pAvehi kammahi attANaM uvakkhAittA bhavati 3 / se egatilo saMdhicchedagabhAvaM paDisaMdhAya tameva saMdhi chettA bhettA jAva iti se mahatA pAvehiM kammehiM prattANaM uvakkhAittA bhavati 4 / . se egatinoM gaMThicchedagabhAvaM paDisaMdhAya tameva gaMThiM chettA bhettA jAva iti se mahayA pAhiM kammehi appANaM uvakkhAittA bhavati 5 / se egatimo urambhiyabhAvaM paDisaMdhAya urambhaM vA aNNataraM vA tasaM pANaM haMtA jAva uvakkhAittA bhavati 6 / eso abhilAvo savvattha / se egatimro soyariyabhAvaM paDisaMdhAya mahisaM vA aNNayaraM vA tasaM pANaM haMtA jAva uvakkhAittA bhavati / se egatimo vAguriyabhAvaM paDisaMdhAya migaM vA aNNataraM vA tasaM pANaM haMtA jAva uvakkhAittA bhavati / se egatimro sAuNiyabhAvaM paDisaMdhAya sauNi vA aNNataraM vA tasaM pANaM haMtA jAva uvakkhAittA bhavati / se egatimro macchiyabhAvaM paDisaMdhAya macchaM vA aNNayaraM vA tasaM pANaM haMtA jAva uvakkhAittA bhavati 10 / se egatimo goghAtagabhAvaM paDisaMdhAya goNaM vA aNNataraM vA tasaM pANaM haMtA jAva uvakkhAittA bhavati 11 / se egatimo gopAlagabhAvaM paDisaMdhAya tameva goNaM vA parijaviya parijaviya haMtA jAva uvakkhAittA bhavati 12 // se egatimro sovaNiyabhAvaM paDisaMdhAya suNagaM vA annayaraM vA tasaM pANaM haMtA jAva uvakkhAittA bhavati 13 / se egatimro sovaNiyaMtiyabhAvaM paDisaMdhAya maNussaM vA annayaraM vA tasaM pANaM haMtA jAva AhAraM pAhAreti, iti se mahatA pAvehi kammehiM attANaM uvakkhAittA bhavati 14 / 706-koI pApI manuSya apane lie athavA apane jJAtijanoM ke lie athavA koI apanA ghara banAne ke lie yA apane parivAra ke bharaNa-poSaNa ke lie athavA apane nAyaka yA paricita jana tathA sahavAsI yA par3osI ke lie nimnokta pApakarma kA AcaraNa karane vAle banate haiM-(1) anugAmika (dhanAdi haraNa ke lie kisI vyakti ke pIche laga jAnevAlA) banakara, athavA (2) upacaraka (pApa
Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kriyAsthAna : dvitIya adhyayana : sUtra 709 ] [75 kRtya karane ke lie kisI kA sevaka) banakara, yA (3) prAtipathika (dhanAdi haraNArtha mArga meM cala rahe pathika kA sammukhagAmI pathika) banakara, athavA (4) sandhicchedaka (seMdha lagAkara ghara meM praveza karake corI karanevAlA) banakara, athavA (5) granthicchedaka (kisI kI gAMTha yA jeba kATanevAlA) banakara athavA (6) aurabhrika (bher3a carAnevAlA) banakara, athavA (7) zaukarika (sUara pAlanevAlA) banakara, yA (8) vAgurika (pAradhI-zikArI) banakara, athavA (6) zAkunika (pakSiyoM ko jAla meM phaMsAnevAlA baheliyA) banakara, athavA (10) mAtsyika (machuA-macchImAra) banakara, yA (11) gopAlaka banakara, yA (12) goghAtaka (kasAI) banakara, athavA (13) zvapAlaka (kuttoM ko pAlanevAlA) banakara, yA (14) zauvAntika (zikArI kuttoM dvArA pazuoM kA zikAra karake unakA anta karanevAlA) bnkr| (1) koI pApI puruSa (grAmAntara jAte hue kisI dhanika ke pAsa dhana jAnakara) usakA pIchA karane kI nIyata se sAtha meM calane kI anukUlatA samajhA kara usake pIche-pIche calatA hai, aura avasara pA kara use (DaMDe Adi se) mAratA hai, (talavAra Adi se) usake hAtha-paira Adi aMga kATa detA hai, (mukke Adi prahAroM se usake aMga cUra cUra kara detA hai, (keza Adi khIMca kara yA ghasITa kara) usakI viDambanA karatA hai, (cAbuka Adi se) use pIr3ita kara yA DarA-dhamakA kara athavA use jIvana se rahita karake (usakA dhana lUTa kara) apanA AhAra upArjana karatA hai| . isa prakAra vaha mahAn (krU ra) pApa karmoM ke kAraNa (mahApApI ke nAma se) apane Apako jagat meM prakhyAta kara detA hai| (2) koI pApI puruSa kisI dhanavAn kI anucaravRtti, sevakavRtti svIkAra karake (vizvAsa meM lekara) usI (apane sevya svAmI) ko mAra-pITa kara, usakA chedana, bhedana, evaM prahAra karake, usakI viDambanA aura hatyA karake usakA dhanaharaNa kara apanA AhAra upArjana karatA hai| isa prakAra vaha mahApApI vyakti bar3e-bar3e pApakarma karake mahApApI ke rUpa meM apane Apako prakhyAta kara letA hai| (3.) koI pApI jIva kisI dhanika pathika ko sAmane se Ate dekha usI patha para milatA hai, tathA prAtipathika bhAva (sammukha Akara pathika ko lUTane kI vRtti) dhAraNa karake pathikA kA mArga roka kara (dhokhe se) use mArapITa, chedana, bhedana karake tathA usakI viDambanA evaM hatyA karake usakA dhana, lUTa kara apanA AhAra-upArjana karatA hai| isa prakAra mahApApakarma karane se vaha apane Apako mahApApI ke nAma se prasiddha karatA hai| (4) koI pApI jIva (dhanikoM ke gharoM meM seMdha lagA kara, dhanaharaNa karane kI vRtti svIkAra kara tadanusAra) seMdha DAla kara usa dhanika ke parivAra ko mAra-pITa kara, usakA chedana, bhedana, tAr3ana aura prahAra karake, use DarA-dhamakA kara, yA usakI viDambanA aura hatyA karake usake dhana ko carA kara apanI jIvikA calAtA hai / isa prakAra kA mahApApa karane ke kAraNa vaha svayaM ko mahApApI ke nAma se prasiddha karatA hai| (5) koI pApI vyakti dhanADhyoM ke dhana kI gAMTha kATane kA dhaMdhA apanA kara dhanikoM kI gAMTha kATatA rahatA hai / (usa silasile meM) vaha (usa gAMTha ke svAmI ko) mAratA-pITatA hai, usakA chedana-bhedana, evaM usa para tAr3ana-tarjana karake tathA usakI viDambanA aura hatyA karake usakA dhana
Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 76 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra - dvitIya zrutaskandha haraNa kara letA hai, aura isa taraha apanA jIvana nirvAha karatA hai / isa prakAra ke mahApApa ke kAraNa vaha svayaM ko mahApApI ke rUpa meM vikhyAta kara letA hai / (6) koI pApAtmA bher3oM kA caravAhA bana kara una bher3oM meM se kisI ko yA anya kisI bhI sa prANI ko mAra-pITa kara usakA chedana bhedana tAr3ana Adi karake tathA use pIr3A dekara yA usakI hatyA karake apanI AjIvikA calAtA hai / isa prakAra kA mahApApI ukta mahApApa ke kAraNa jagat meM svayaM ko mahApApI ke nAma se prasiddha kara letA hai / (7) koI pApakarmA jIva sUaroM ko pAlane kA yA kasAI kA dhandhA apanA kara bhaiMse, sUara yA dUsare sa prANI ko mAra-pITa kara unake aMgoM kA chedana-bhedana karake, unheM taraha-taraha se yAtanA dekara yA unakA vadha karake apanI AjIvikA kA nirvAha karatA hai / isa prakAra kA mahAn pApa-karma karane ke kAraNa saMsAra meM vaha apane Apako mahApApI ke nAma se vikhyAta kara letA hai / (8) koI pApI jIva zikArI kA dhaMdhA apanA kara mRga yA anya kisI trasa prANI ko mAra-pITa kara, chedana-bhedana karake, jAna se mAra kara apanI jIvikA upArjana karatA hai / isa prakAra ke mahApApakarma ke kAraNa jagat meM vaha svayaM ko mahApApI ke nAma se prasiddha kara letA hai | (e) koI pApAtmA baheliyA bana kara pakSiyoM ko jAla phaMsAkara pakar3ane kA dhaMdhA svIkAra karake pakSI yA anya kisI trasa prANI ko mArakara, usake aMgoM kA chedana bhedana karake, yA use vividha yAtanAe~ dekara usakA vadha karake usase apanI AjIvikA kamAtA hai / vaha isa mahAn pApakarma ke kAraNa vizva meM svayaM ko mahApApI ke nAma se prakhyAta kara letA hai / (10) koI pApakarmajIvI machuA banakara machaliyoM ko jAla meM phaMsA kara pakar3ane kA dhaMdhA apanA kara machalI yA anya trasa jalajantuoM kA hanana, chedana-bhedana, tAr3ana Adi karake tathA unheM aneka prakAra se yAtanAe~ dekara, yahA~ taka ki prANoM se rahita karake apanI AjIvikA calAtA hai / ataH vaha isa mahApApa kRtya ke kAraNa jagat meM svayaM ko mahApApI ke nAma se prasiddha kara letA hai / (11) koI pApAtmA govaMzaghAtaka (kasAI) kA dhaMdhA apanA kara gAya, baila yA anya kisI bhI sa prANI kA hanana, chedana, bhedana, tAr3ana Adi karake use vividha yAtanAe~ dekara, yahAM taka ki use jIvanarahita karake usase apanI jIvikA kamAtA hai / parantu aise nindya mahApApakarma karane ke kAraNa jagat meM vaha apane Apako mahApApI ke rUpa meM prasiddha kara letA hai / (12) koI vyakti gopAlana kA dhaMdhA svIkAra karake ( kupita hokara ) unhIM gAyoM yA unake bachar3oM ko Tole se pRthak nikAla- nikAla kara bAra-bAra unheM mAratA pITatA tathA bhUkhe rakhatA hai, unakA chedana-bhedana Adi karatA hai, unheM kasAI ko beca detA hai, yA svayaM unakI hatyA kara DAlatA hai, usase apanI rojI-roTI kamAtA hai / isa prakAra ke mahApApakarma karane se vaha svayaM mahApApiyoM kI sUcI meM prasiddhi pA letA hai / (13) koI atyanta nIcakarmakartA vyakti kuttoM ko pakar3a kara pAlane kA dhaMdhA apanA kara unameM se kisI kutte ko yA anya kisI trasa prANI ko mAra kara usake aMgabhaMga karake yA use yAtanA dekara, yahA~ taka ki usake prANa lekara usase apanI AjIvikA kamAtA hai / vaha ukta mahApApa kAraNa jagat meM svayaM ko mahApApI ke nAma se prasiddha kara letA hai /
Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kriyAsthAna : dvitIya adhyayana : sUtra 710 ] [77 (14) koI pApAtmA zikArI kuttoM ko rakha kara zvapAka (cANDAla) vRtti apanA kara grAma Adi ke antima sire para rahatA hai aura pAsa se gujarane vAle manuSya yA prANI para zikArI kutte chor3a kara unheM kaTavAtA hai phar3avAtA hai, yahAM taka ki jAna se maravAtA hai / vaha isa prakAra kA bhayaMkara pApakarma karane ke kAraNa mahApApI ke rUpa meM prasiddha ho jAtA hai| 710-se egatimro parisAmajhAto udvittA ahameyaM haMchAmi tti kaTu tittiraM vA vaTTagaM vA lAvagaM vA kavoyagaM vA kavi vA kavijalaM vA aNNayaraM vA tasaM pANaM haMtA jAva uvakkhAittA bhavati / se egatiro keNai AdANeNaM viruddha samANe aduvA khaladANeNaM' aduvA surAthAlaeNaM' gAhAvatINaM vA gAhAvaiputtANa vA sayameva agaNikAeNaM sassAiM jhAmeti, aNNeNa vi agaNikAeNaM sassAiM jhAmAveti, agaNikAeNaM sassAI jhAmaMtaM pi aNNaM samaNujANati, iti se mahatA pAvehi kammehi attANaM uvakkhAittA bhavati / se egatiyo keNai AyANeNaM viruddha samANe aduvA khaladANeNaM aduvA surAthAlaeNaM gAhAvatINa vA gAhAvaiputtANa vA uTTANa vA goNANa vA ghoDagANa vA gaddabhANa vA sayameva gharAno kappeti, aNNeNa vi kappAveti, kappaMtaM pi aNNaM samaNujANati, iti se mahayA jAva bhavati / . se egatilo keNai prAdANeNaM viruddha samANe aduvA khaladANeNaM aduvA surAthAlaeNaM gAhAvatINaM vA gAhAvatiputtANaM vA uTTasAlAno vA goNasAlAno vA ghoDagasAlAno vA gaddabhasAlAno vA kaMTagaboMdiyAe paDipehittA sayameva agaNikAeNaM jhAmeti, aNNeNa vi jhAmAveti, jhAmataM pi annaM samaNujANai, iti se mahayA jAva bhavati / se egatimo keNai prAyANeNaM viruddha samANe aduvA khaladANeNaM aduvA surAthAlaeNaM gAhAvatINaM vA gAhAvaiputtANaM vA kuDalaM vA guNaM vA maNi vA mottiyaM vA sayameva avaharati, anneNa vi avaharAveti, avaharaMtaM pi annaM samaNujANati, iti se mahayA jAva bhavati / 1. khaladANeNa-cUNi sammata artha-khalakedANaM khalabhikkhaM tadUNaM diNNaM, Na diNNaM, teNa viruddho-arthAt-tuccha vastu kI bhikSA dI, yA kama dI, yA nahIM dI, isa kAraNa viruddha pratikUla hokara / vRtti sammata artha-khalasya kuthitAdi viziSTasya dAnam, khalake vA'lpadhAnyAderdAnaM khaladAnam tena kupitH| arthAt sar3IgalI, tuccha Adi kharAba vastu kA dAna, athavA duSTa-khala dekhakara alpadhAnya Adi kA dAna denA khaladAna hai, isake kAraNa kupita hokr| 2. surAthAlaeNaM-Nisammata artha-thAlageNa surA pijjati, tantha parivADIe AveTThassa vAro Na diNNo, uTThavito vA, teNa viruddho / arthAt--surApAna karane ke pAtra (pyAlI) se surA (madirA) pI jA sakatI hai| ataH madirApAna ke samaya paMkti meM baiThe hue usa vyakti kI surApAna karane kI bArI nahIM Ane dI yA use paMkti meM se uThA diyA, isa apamAna ke kAraNa viruddha hokara, vRttisammata artha-surAyAHsthAlakaM kozakAdi, tena vivakSitalAbhAbhAvAt kupitH| arthAt--surApAna karane kA sthAlaka-caSaka-(pyAlA) Adi pAtra, usase abhISTa lAbha na hone se kupita hokara / -sUtrakRtAMga (mUlapATha TippaNa yukta) pR. 169
Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 78 ] [ sUtra kRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha se egaipro keNai AdANeNaM viruddha samANa aduvA khaladANeNaM aduvA surAthAlaeNaM samaNANa vA mAhaNANa vA chattagaM vA daMDagaM vA bhaMDagaM vA mattagaM vA ladvigaM vA bhisigaM vA celagaM vA cilimiligaM vA cammagaM vA cammacchedaNagaM vA cammakosaM vA sayameva avaharati jAva samaNujANati iti se mahayA jAva uvakkhAittA bhavati / se egatimo No vitigichai, taM0-gAhAvatINa vA gAhAvatiputtANa vA sayameva agaNikAeNaM prosahIno jhAmeti jAva aNNaM pi jhAmeMtaM samaNujANati iti se mahayA jAva bhavati / se egatino No vitigichati, taM0-gAhAvatINa vA gAhAvatiputtANa vA uTTANa vA goNANa vA ghoDagANa vA gaddabhANa vA sayameva ghUrAno kappeti, aNNeNa vi kappAveti, aNNaM pi kamtaM smnnjaannti| se egatimro No vitigichati, taM0-gAhAvatINa vA gAhAvatiputtANa vA uTTasAlAno vA jAva gaddabhasAlAno vA kaMTakaboMdiyAe paDipehittA sayameva agaNikAeNaM jhAmeti jAva samaNujANati / se egatino No vitigichati, [taM0-] gAhAvatINa vA gAhAvatiputtANa vA koNDalaM vA jAva mottiyaM vA sayameva avaharati jAva samaNujANati / se egatimro No vitigichati, [taM0-] samaNANa vA mAhaNANa vA daMDagaM vA jAva cammacchedaNagaM vA sayameva avaharati jAva samaNujANati, iti se mahatA jAva uvakkhAittA bhavati / se egatimro samaNaM vA mAhaNaM vA dissA NANAvidhehiM pAvakammehi attANaM uvakkhAittA bhavati, aduvA NaM accharAe apphAlettA bhavati, aduvA NaM pharusaM vadittA bhavati, kAleNa vi se aNupaviTussa asaNaM vA pANaM vA jAva No davAvettA bhavati, je ime bhavaMti voNamaMtA bhArokkaMtA alasagA vasalagA kimaNagA samaNagA pavvayaMtI te iNameva jIvitaM dhijjIvitaM saMpaDibUhaMti, nAiM te pAraloi[ya]ssa aTThassa kiMci vi silissaMti, te dukkhaMti te soyaMti te jUraMti te tippaMti te piTa (DDaM)ti te paritappaMti te dukkhaNa-soyaNa-jUraNa-tippaNa-piTTa (DDa) Na-paritappaNa-vaha-baMdhaNaparikilesAto apaDiviratA bhavaMti, te mahatA prAraMbheNaM te mahayA samAraMbheNaM te mahatA prAraMbhasamAraMbheNaM virUvirUvehiM pAvakammakiccehi urAlAI mANussagAI bhogabhogAiM bhujittAro bhavaMti, taMjahAannaM annakAle, pANaM pANakAle, vatthaM vatthakAle, leNaM leNakAle, sayaNaM sayaNakAle, sapuvAvaraM ca NaM pahAte katabalikamme kayakouyamaMgalapAyacchitte sirasA hAte kaMThamAlakaDe prAviddhamaNisuvaNNe kappitamAlAmaulI paDibaddhasarIre vagdhAriyasoNisuttagamalladAmakalAve ahatavatthaparihite caMdaNokkhittagAyasarIre mahati mahAliyAe kUDAgArasAlAe mahatimahAlayaMsi sIhAsaNaMsi itthIgummasaMparivaDe, savarAtieNaM joiNA jhiyAyamANeNaM mahatAhatanaTTa-gIta-vAiya-taMtI-tala-tAla-tuDiya-ghaNa-muiMgapaDuppavAitaraveNaM urAlAI mANussagAI bhogabhogAiM bhujamANe viharati, tassa NaM egamavi prANavemANassa jAva cattAri paMca jaNA avuttA ceva abhulaiMti, bhaNa devANuppiyA! kiM karemo? ki Aharemo ? ki uvaNemo ? kiM prAvi Tuvemo! kiM bhe hiya icchitaM ? kiM bhe prAsagassa sadai ? tameva pAsittA
Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kriyAsthAna : dvitIya adhyayana : sUtra 710 ] praNAriyA evaM vadaMti-deve khalu ayaM purise, devasiNAe khalu ayaM purise, devajIvaNijje khalu ayaM purise, aNNe vi NaM uvajIvaMti, tameva pAsittA prAriyA vadaMti-abhikkatakUrakamme khalu ayaM purise atidhunne atiprAtarakkhe dAhiNagAmie' neraie kaNhapakkhie prAgamissANaM2 dullabhabohie yAvi bhvissi| ___ icceyassa ThANassa udvitA vege abhigijjhati, aNuTTitA vege abhigijhaMti, abhijhaMjhAurA abhigijhaMti, esa ThANe praNArie akevale appaDipuNNe aNeprAue asaMsuddha prasallagattaNe asiddhimagge amuttimagge anivvANamagge aNijjANamagge asavvadukkhapahINamagge egaMtamiccha asAhU / esa khalu paDhamassa ThANassa adhammapakkhassa vibhaMge evmaahite| 710-(1) koI vyakti sabhA meM khar3A hokara pratijJA karatA hai-'maiM isa prANI ko maaruuNgaa'| tatpazcAt vaha tItara, batakha, lAvaka, kabUtara, kapiMjala yA anya kisI trasajIva ko mAratA hai, chedanabhedana karatA hai, yahAM taka ki use prANarahita kara DAlatA hai| apane isa mahAn pApakarma ke kAraNa vaha svayaM ko mahApApI ke nAma se prakhyAta kara detA hai| (2) koI (prakRti se krodhI) puruSa kisI (aniSTa zabdarUpa Adi AdAna) kAraNa se athavA sar3e gale, yA thor3A-sA halakI kisma kA anna Adi de dene se athavA kisI dUsare padArtha (surAsthAlakAdi) se abhISTa lAbha na hone se (apane svAmI gRhapati Adi se) viruddha (nArAja yA kupita) ho kara usa gRhapati ke yA gRhapati ke putroM ke khalihAna meM rakhe zAlI, vrIhi jo, gehU~ Adi dhAnyoM ko svayaM Aga lagAkara jalA detA athavA dUsare se Aga lagavA kara jalavA detA hai, una (gRhastha evaM gRhastha ke putroM) ke dhAnya ko jalAnevAle (dUsare vyakti ko) acchA samajhatA hai| isa prakAra ke mahApApakarma ke kAraNa jagata meM vaha apane Apako mahApApI ke nAma se prasiddha kara detA hai| (3) koI (asahiSNu) puruSa apamAnAdi pratikUla zabdAdi kisI kAraNa (AdAna) se, athavA sar3egale yA tuccha yA alpa annAdi ke dene se yA kisI dUsare padArtha (surAthAlaka Adi) se abhISTa lAbha na hone se usa gRhastha yA usake putroM para kupita (nArAja yA viruddha) hokara unake U~ToM, gAyoM-bailoM, ghor3oM, gadhoM ke jaMghA Adi aMgoM ko svayaM (kulhAr3I Adi se) kATa detA hai, dUsaroM se unake aMga kaTavA detA hai, jo una gRhasthAdi ke pazuoM ke aMga kATatA hai, use acchA samajhatA hai / isa mahAn pApakarma ke kAraNa vaha jagat meM apane Apako mahApApI ke rUpa meM prasiddha kara detA hai| (4) koI (atiraudra) puruSa kisI apamAnAdijanaka zabdAdi ke kAraNa se, athavA kisI gRhapatidvArA kharAba yA kama anna diye jAne athavA usase apanA iSTa svArtha-siddha na hone se usa para atyaMta bigar3a kara usa gRhastha kI athavA usake putroM kI uSTrazAlA, gozAlA, azvazAlA athavA gardabhazAlA 1. dAhiNagAmie, neraie kaNhapakkhie-dAkSiNAtya naraka, tiryaJca manuSya aura devoM meM utpanna hone vAlA dakSiNagAmI,nairayika aura kRSNapakSI hotA hai| siddhAntAnusAra-dizAoM meM dakSiNa dizA; gatiyoM meM narakagati; pakSoM meM kRSNapakSa aprazasta mAne jAte haiN|-shii. vRtti 225 2. AgamissANaM-pAgAmI tIrthaMkaroM ke tIrtha meM manuSyabhava pAkara durlabhabodhi hotA hai| sU. ca. (mU.pA.Ti.) pR. 173
Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 80] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha ko kAMToM kI zAkhAoM (DAliyoM) se Dhaka kara svayaM usameM Aga lagA kara jalA detA hai, dUsaroM se jalavA detA hai yA jo unameM Aga lagA kara jalA dene vAle ko acchA samajhatA hai| isa prakAra ke mahApApa ke kAraNa vaha svayaM ko mahApApI ke nAma se vikhyAta kara detA hai / (5) koI (atyanta ugra) vyakti kisI bhI pratikUla zabdAdi ke kAraNa, athavA gRhapati dvArA kharAba, tuccha yA alpa anna Adi diye jAne se athavA usase apane kisI manoratha kI siddhi na hone se usa para kruddha hokara usa ke yA usake putroM ke kuNDala, maNi yA motI ko svayaM haraNa karatA hai, dUsare se haraNa karAtA hai, yA haraNa karanevAle ko acchA jAnatA hai| isa prakAra mahApApa ke kAraNa jagat meM vaha mahApApI ke rUpa meM svayaM ko prasiddha kara detA hai| (6) koI (dveSI) puruSa zramaNoM yA mAhanoM ke kisI bhakta se sar3A-galA, tuccha yA ghaTiyA yA thor3A sA anna pAkara athavA madya ko haMDiyA na milane se yA kisI abhISTa svArtha ke siddha na hone se athavA kisI bhI pratikUla zabdAdi ke kAraNa una zramaNoM yA mAhanoM ke viruddha (zatru) hokara unakA chatra, daNDa, upakaraNa, pAtra, lAThI, Asana, vastra, pardA (cilimilI yA maccharadAnI), carma, carma-chedanaka (cAkU) yA carmakoza (camar3e kI thailI) svayaM haraNa kara letA hai, dUsare se haraNa karA letA hai, athavA haraNa karane vAle ko acchA jAnatA hai / isa prakAra (apaharaNa rUpa) mahApApa ke kAraNa vaha svayaM ko mahApApI ke rUpa meM prasiddha kara detA hai| (7) koI-koI vyakti to (apane kukRtya ke ihalaukika pAralaukika phala kA) jarA bhI vicAra nahIM karatA, jaise ki vaha akAraNa hI gRhapati yA unake putroM ke anna Adi ko svayameva Aga lagA kara bhasma kara detA hai, athavA vaha dUsare se Aga lagavA kara bhasma karA detA hai, yA jo nAga lagA kara bhasma karatA hai, use acchA samajhatA hai| isa prakAra mahApApakarma upArjana karane ke kAraNa jagat meM vaha mahApApI ke rUpa meM badanAma ho jAtA hai| (8) koI-koI vyakti apane kRta duSkarmoM ke phala kA kiMcit bhI vicAra nahIM karatA, jaise ki-vaha akAraNa hI kisI gRhastha yA usake putroM ke UMTa, gAya, ghor3oM yA gadhoM ke jaMghAdi aMga svayaM kATa DAlatA hai, yA dUsare se kaTavAtA hai, athavA jo unake aMga kATatA hai, usakI prazaMsA evaM anumodanA karatA hai / apanI isa pApavRtti ke kAraNa vaha mahApApI ke nAma se jagat meM pahicAnA jAtA hai| (8) koI vyakti aisA hotA hai, jo svakRtakoM ke pariNAma kA thor3A-sA vicAra nahIM karatA, jaise ki vaha (kisI kAraNa ke binA hI apanI duSTaprakRtivaza) kisI gRhastha yA unake putroM kI uSTrazAlA, gozAlA, ghur3asAla yA gardabhazAlA ko sahasA kaMTIlI jhAr3iyoM yA DAliyoM se DhaMka kara svayaM Aga lagAkara unheM bhasma kara DAlatA hai, athavA dUsare ko prerita karake bhasma karavA ko DAlatA hai, yA jo unakI ukta zAlAoM ko isa prakAra Aga lagA kara bhasma karatA hai, usako acchA samajhatA hai| (10) koI vyakti pApakarma karatA huA usake phala kA vicAra nahIM krtaa| vaha akAraNa hI gRhapati yA gRhapatiputroM ke kuNDala, maNi, yA motI Adi ko svayaM curA letA hai, yA dUsaroM se corI karavAtA hai, athavA jo corI karatA hai, use acchA samajhatA hai /
Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kriyAsthAna : dvitIya adhyayana : sUtra 710 ] [81 (11) koI (pApakarma meM dhRSTa) vyakti svakRta duSkarmoM ke phala kA jarA bhI vicAra nahIM karatA / vaha akAraNa hI (zramaNAdi-dveSI bana kara) zramaNoM yA mAhanoM ke chatra, daNDa, kamaNDalu, bhaNDopakaraNoM se lekara carmachedanaka evaM carmakoza taka sAdhanoM kA svayaM apaharaNa kara letA hai, auroM se apaharaNa karatA hai aura jo apaharaNa karatA hai, use acchA samajhatA hai / isa prakAra kI mahatI pApavRtti ke kAraNa vaha jagat meM svayaM ko mahApApI ke nAma se prasiddha kara detA hai| (11) aisA koI (pApasAhasI) vyakti zramaNa aura mAhana ko dekha kara unake sAtha aneka prakAra ke pApamaya vyavahAra karatA hai aura usa mahAn pApakarma ke kAraNa usakI prasiddhi mahApApI ke rUpa meM ho jAtI hai| athavA vaha (mithyAtvagrasta vyakti sAdhudarzana ko apazakuna mAna kara sAdhu ko apane sAmane se haTAne ke lie) cuTakI bajAtA hai athavA (gro prodanamuNDa ! vyarthakAya-klezaparAyaNa ! durbuddha ! haTa sAmane se) isa prakAra ke kaThora vacana bolatA hai / bhikSAkAla meM bhI agara sAdhu usake yahA~ dUsare bhikSutroM ke pIche bhikSA ke lie praveza karatA hai, to bhI vaha sAdhu ko svayaM AhArAdi nahIM detA dUsarA, koI detA ho to (vidveSavaza) use yaha kaha kara bhikSA dene se roka detA hai-ye pAkhaNDI (ghAsa aura lakar3I kA) bojhA Dhote the yA nIca karma karate the, kuTumba ke yA bojhe ke bhAra se (ghabarAe hue) the / ye bar3e AlasI haiM, ye zUdra (vRSala) haiM, daridra (kRpaNa, nikamme becAre evaM dIna) haiM, (kuTumba pAlana meM asamartha hone se sukhalipsA se) ye zramaNa evaM pravrajita ho gae haiN| ve (sAdhudrohI) loga isa (sAdhudrohamaya) jIvana ko jo vastutaH dhigjIvana hai, (uttama batA kara) ulaTe isakI prazaMsA karate haiN| ve sAdhudrohajIvI mUr3ha paraloka ke lie bhI kucha bhI sAdhana nahIM karate; ve duHkha pAte haiM, ve zoka pAte haiM, ve pazcAttApa karate haiM, ve kleza pAte haiM, ve pIr3Avaza chAtI-mAthA kUTate haiM, santApa pAte haiM, ve duHkha, zoka pazcAttApa, kleza, pIr3Avaza sira pITane Adi kI kriyA, saMtApa, vadha, bandhana Adi pariklezoM se kabhI nivRtta nahIM hote / ve mahArambha aura mahAsamArambha nAnA prakAra ke pApa karmajanaka kukRtya karake uttamottama (udAra = pradhAna) manuSya sambandhI bhogoM kA upabhoga karate hai / jaise ki-vaha AhAra ke samaya (sarasa svAdiSTa) AhAra kA, pIne ke samaya (uttama) peya padArthoM kA. vastra paridhAna ke samaya vastroM kA. grAvAsa ke samaya (sandara susajjita) AvAsasthAna (bhavana) kA, zayana ke samaya (uttama-komala) zayanIya padArthoM kA upabhoga karate haiM / vaha prAtaH kAla, madhyAhnakAla aura sAyaMkAla snAna karate haiM phira deva-pUjA ke rUpa meM balikarma karate car3hAvA car3hAte haiM, devatA kI AratI karake maMgala ke lie svarNa, candana, dahI, akSata aura darpaNa Adi mAMgalika padArthoM kA sparza karate haiM, phira prAyazcitta ke lie zAntikarma karate haiN| tatpazcAt sazIrSa snAna karake kaNTha meM mAlA dhAraNa karate haiN| vaha maNiyoM (ratnoM) aura sone (ke prAbhUSaNoM) ko aMgoM meM pahanatA hai, (phira) sira para puSpamAlA se yUkta mukUTa dhAraNa karatA hai| (yuvAvasthA ke kAraNa) vaha zarIra se suDaula evaM hRSTapuSTa hotA hai / vaha kamara meM karadhanI (kandorA) tathA vakSasthala para phUloM kI mAlA (gajarA) pahanatA hai / bilakula nayA aura svaccha vastra pahanatA hai / apane aMgoM para candana kA lepa karatA hai / isa prakAra susajjita hokara atyanta UMce vizAla prAsAda (kUTAgArazAlA) meM jAtA hai / vahA~ vaha bahuta bar3e bhavya siMhAsana para baiThatA hai| vahA~ (zRgArita va vastrAbhUSaNoM se susajjita) yuvatiyAM (dAsI Adi anya parivAra sahita) use ghera letI haiN| vahA~ sArI rAtabhara dIpaka Adi kA prakAza jagamagAtA rahatA hai| phira vahA~ bar3e jora se nAca, gAna, vAdya, vINA, tala, tAla, truTita, mRdaMga tathA karatala Adi kI, dhvani
Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 82] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha hone lagatI hai| isa prakAra uttamottama (udAra) manuSyasambandhI bhogoM kA upabhoga karatA huA vaha puruSa apanA jIvana vyatIta karatA hai / vaha vyakti jaba kisI eka naukara ko AjJA detA hai to cArapA~ca manuSya vinA kahe hI vahA~ Akara sAmane khar3e ho jAte haiM, (aura hAtha jor3a kara pUchate haiM-) "devoM ke priya ! kahiye, hama ApakI kyA sevA kareM? kyA lAeM, kyA bheMTa kareM ?, kyA-kyA kArya kareM ? Apako kyA hitakara hai, kyA iSTa (icchita) hai ? Apake mukha ko kauna-sI vastu svAdiSTa lagatI hai ? btaaie|" usa puruSa ko isa prakAra sukhopabhogamagna dekha kara anArya (zuddhadharmAcaraNa se dUra = anAr3I) loga yoM kahate haiM-yaha puruSa to sacamuca deva hai ! yaha puruSa to devoM se bhI zreSTha (snAtaka) hai| yaha mAnava to devoM kA-sA jIvana jI rahA hai (athavA devoM ke samAna bahuta-se logoM ke jIvana kA AdhAra hai)| isake Azraya se anya loga bhI AnandapUrvaka jIte haiN| kintu isa prakAra (bhogavilAsa meM DUbe hue) usI vyakti ko dekha kara Arya puruSa (vivekI= dharmiSTha) kahate haiM-yaha puruSa to atyanta krUra karmoM meM pravRtta hai, atyanta dhUrta hai (athavA saMsArabhramaNakArI dhUtoM = karmoM se atigrasta hai), apane zarIra kI yaha bahuta rakSA (hiphAjata) karatA hai, yaha dakSiNadizAvartI naraka ke kRSNapakSI nArakoM meM utpanna hogaa| yaha bhaviSya meM durlabhabodhi prANI hogaa| kaI mUDha jIva mokSa ke lie udyata (sAdhadharma meM dIkSita) hokara bhI isa (pUrvokta) sthAna (viSaya sukhasAdhana) ko pAne ke lie lAlAyita ho jAte haiM / kaI gRhastha (anutthita-saMyama meM anudyata) bhI isa (atibhogagrasta) sthAna (jIvana) ko pAne kI lAlasA karate rahate haiM / kaI atyanta viSayasukhAndha yA tRSNAndha manuSya bhI isa sthAna ke lie tarasate haiN| (vastutaH) yaha sthAna anArya (anArya AcaraNamaya hone se AryapuruSoM dvArA anAcaraNIya) hai, kevalajJAna-rahita (yA azuddha) hai, paripUrNasukharahita (sadguNa yukta na hone se apUrNa-tuccha) hai, sunyAyavRtti se rahita hai, saMzuddhi-pavitratA se rahita hai, mAyAdi zalya ko kATane vAlA nahIM hai, yaha siddhi (mokSa) mArga nahIM hai, yaha mukti (samasta karmakSayarUpa mukti) kA mArga nahIM hai, yaha nirvANa kA mArga nahIM hai, yaha niryANa (saMsArasAgara se pAra hone kA mArga nahIM hai, yaha sarvaduHkhoM kA nAzaka mArga nahIM hai, yaha ekAnta mithyA aura asAdhu sthAna hai| yahI adharmapakSanAmaka prathama sthAna kA vikalpa (vibhaMga) hai, aisA (tIrthakaradeva ne) kahA hai| vivecana-adharmapakSanAmaka prathama sthAna ke vikalpaH-prastuta tIna lambe sUtrapAThoM (708 se 710 taka) meM zAstrakAra adharmapakSanAmaka prathama sthAna ke sambandha meM vibhinna pahaluoM se vistArapUrvaka mukhyatayA pandraha vikalpa prastuta karate haiM(1) adharmapakSIya logoM dvArA apanAI jAnevAlI sAvadha vidyAe~ / unake dvArA apanAe jAne vAle pApamaya vyavasAya / (3) unake pApamaya krU ra AcAra-vicAra evaM vyavahAra / (4) unakI viSayasukhabhogamayI cryaa| (5) unake viSaya meM anAryoM evaM pAryoM ke abhiprAya / (6) adharmapakSIya adhikArI aura sthAna kA svarUpa / sAvadha vidyAe~-adharmapakSIya loga apanI-apanI ruci, dRSTi yA manovRtti ke anusAra bhauma
Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kriyAsthAna : dvitIya adhyayana : sUtra 710 ] [83 se lekara prAyAminI taka 64 prakAra kI sAvadha (pApamaya) vidyAoM kA tathA unake pratipAdaka zAstroM, granthoM Adi kA adhyayana karate haiN|' pApamaya vyavasAya kaI adharmapakSIya loga apane tathA parivAra Adi ke lie AnugAmika se lekara zauvAntika taka 14 prakAra ke vyavasAyikoM meM se koI eka bana kara apanA pApamaya vyavasAya calAte haiM / ve ina pApamaya vyavasAyoM ko apanAne ke kAraNa jagat meM mahApApI ke nAma se prasiddha ho jAte haiM / pApamaya krUra prAcAra-vicAra aura vyavahAra-ina adharmapakSIya logoM ke pApamaya AcAra vicAra aura vyavahAra ke sambandha meM sUtrasaMkhyA 710 meM gyAraha vikalpa prastuta kiye haiM / ve saMkSepa meM isa prakAra haiM-(1) sabhA meM kisI paMcendriya prANI ko mArane kA saMkalpa karake use mAranA, (2) kisI vyakti se kisI tucchakAraNavaza ruSTa hokara anAja ke khalihAna meM Aga lagA yA lA denA, (3) asahiSNa banakara kisI ke pazanoM ko aMgabhaMga karanA yA karA denA, (4) atiraudra banakara kisI kI pazuzAlA ko jhAr3iyoM se Dhaka kara Aga lagA yA lagavA denaa| (5) kupita hokara kisI ke kuNDala, maNi Adi bahumUlya padArthoM kA haraNa karanA-karAnA (6) abhISTa svArtha siddha na hone se kruddha hokara zramaNoM yA mAhanoM ke upakaraNa curAnA yA corI karavAnA (7) akAraNa hI kisI gRhastha kI phasala meM Aga lagA yA lagavA denA, (8) akAraNa hI kisI ke pazuoM kA aMgabhaMga karanA yA karA denaa| (8) akAraNa hI kisI vyakti kI pazuzAlA meM kaTIlI jhAr3iyoM se Dhaka kara Aga lagA yA lagavA denA, (10) akAraNa hI kisI gRhastha ke bahumUlya prAbhUSaNa yA ratna Adi curA lenA yA corI karavAnA, (11) sAdhu-drohI duSTamanovRtti-vaza sAdhuoM kA apamAna, tiraskAra karanA, dUsaroM ke samakSa unheM nIcA dikhAnA, badanAma karanA Adi nIca vyavahAra karanA, ina saba pApakRtyoM kA bhaMyakara duSpariNAma unheM bhoganA par3atA hai| unakI viSayasukhabhogamayI caryA--isI sUtra (710) meM una adharmapakSIya logoM ke prAtaHkAla se lekara rAtri ke zayanakAla taka kI bhogI-vilAsI jIvanacaryA kA varNana bhI kiyA gayA hai / unake viSaya meM anAryoM aura prAryoM kA abhiprAya-anArya loga unakI bhogamagna jiMdagI dekha kara unheM devatulya deva se bhI zreSTha, AzritoM kA pAlaka Adi batAte haiM, Aryaloga unakI vartamAna viSaya sukhamagnatA ke pIche hiMsA Adi mahAn pApoM kA pariNAma dekhakara inheM krUrakarmA, dhUrta, zarIrapoSaka, viSayoM ke kIr3e Adi batAte haiN| adharmapakSa ke adhikArI zAstrakAra ne tIna koTi ke vyakti batAe haiM-(1) pravajita hokara isa viSayasukhasAdhanamaya sthAna ko pAne ke lie lAlAyita, (2) isa bhogagrasta adharma sthAna ko pAne kI lAlasA karanevAle gRhastha aura (3) isa bhogavilAsamaya jIvana ko pAne ke lie tarasane vAle tRSNAndha yA viSayasukhabhogAndha vyakti / adharmapakSa kA svarUpa-isa adharmapakSa ko ekAnta anArya, akevala, aparipUrNa Adi tathA ekAnta mithyA aura ahitakara batAyA gayA hai / 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti, patrAMka 318 se 326 taka kA sArAMza 2. vahI, patrAMka 318 se 326 taka kA niSkarSa
Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandhe dharmapakSa nAmaka dvitIya sthAna ke vikalpa ___ 711-prahAvare doccassa ThANassa dhammapakkhassa vibhaMge evamAhijjati-iha khalu pAINaM vA paDoNaM vA udINaM vA dAhiNaM vA saMtegatiyA maNussA bhavaMti, taMjahA-pAriyA vege praNAriyA vege, uccAgoyA vege NIyAgoyA vege, kAyamaMtA vege hrassamaMtA vege, suvaNNA vege duvaNNA vege, surUvA vege durUvA vege, tesiM ca NaM khettavatthUNi pariggahiyANi bhavaMti, eso pAlAvago tahA tavvo jahA poMDarIe' jAva samvovasaMtA savvatAe parinivvuDa tti bemi / esa ThANe pArie kevale jAva' savvadukkhappahINamagge egaMtasamma sAhU, doccassa ThANassa dhammapakkhassa vibhaMge evamAhite / 711-isake pazcAt dvitIya sthAna dharmapakSa kA vikalpa isa prakAra kahA jAtA hai-isa manuSyaloka meM pUrva, pazcima, uttara aura dakSiNa dizAoM meM aneka prakAra ke manuSya rahate haiM, jaise kikaI Arya hote haiM, kaI anArya athavA kaI uccagotrIya hote haiM, kaI nIcagotrIya, kaI vizAlakAya (lambe kada ke) hote haiM, kaI hrasvakAya (choTe-nATe kada ke) kaI acche varNa ke hote haiM, kaI kharAba varNa ke athavA kaI surUpa (acche DIlaDaula ke) hote haiM, kaI kurUpa (beDaula yA aNgvikl)| una manuSyoM ke kheta aura makAna parigraha hote haiN| yaha saba varNana jaise 'pauNDarIka' ke prakaraNa meM kiyA gayA hai, vaisA hI yahA~ (isa AlApaka meM) samajha lenA caahie| yahA~ se lekara - 'jo puruSa samasta kaSAyoM se upazAnta haiM, samasta indriya bhogoM se nivRtta haiM, ve dharmapakSIya haiM, aisA maiM (sudharmAsvAmI) kahatA hU~'-yahA~ taka usI (pauNDarIka prakaraNagata) AlApaka ke samAna kahanA caahie| yaha (dvitIya) sthAna Arya hai, kevalajJAna kI prApti kA kAraNa haiM, (yahA~ se lekara) 'samasta duHkhoM kA nAza karanevAlA mArga hai' (yaavt-tk)| yaha ekAnta samyak aura uttama sthAna hai| isa prakAra dharmapakSanAmaka dvitIya sthAna kA vicAra pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai| vivecana-dharmapakSanAmaka dvitIya sthAna ke vikalpa-prastuta sUtra meM dharmapakSanAmaka dvitIya sthAna ke svarUpa kI jhAMkI dI gaI hai| tIna vikalpoM dvArA isakA vivaraNa prastuta kiyA gayA hai dharmapakSa ke adhikArI isa sUtra meM sarvaprathama dharmapakSa ke adhikArIgaNa ke katipaya nAma ginAe haiM, ina sabakA niSkarSa yaha hai ki sabhI dizAoM, dezoM, Arya-anAryavaMzoM, samasta raMga-rUpa, varNa evaM jAti meM utpanna jana dharmamakSa ke adhikArI ho sakate haiM, / isa para kisI eka viziSTa varNa, jAti, vaMza, deza Adi kA adhikAra nahIM hai / hA~, itanA avazya samajha lenA cAhie ki anAryadezotpanna yA anAryavaMzaja vyaktiyoM meM jo doSa batAye gae haiM, una doSoM se rahita uttama AcAra meM pravRtta, miSThajana hI dharmapakSa ke adhikArI hoNge| dharmapakSIya vyaktiyoM kI arhatAe~-pauNDarIka adhyayana meM jo arhatAe~ durlabha puNDarIka ko 1. yahA~ 'jahA poMDarIe' se 'pariggahiyANi bhavaMti'--se Age puNDarIka adhyayana ke sUtra saMkhyA 667 ke 'taMjahA --'appayarA vA bhujjayarA vA' se lekara sUtra saMkhyA 691 ke 'te evaM savvovaratA' taka kA sArA pATha samajha lenA caahie| 2. yahA~ 'jAva' zabda se paDipuNe se lekara 'savvadukkhapahINamagge' taka kA pATha samajha lenA caahie| 3. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti, patrAMka 326 ke AdhAra para /
Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kriyAsthAna : dvitIya adhyayana : sUtra 711 ] prApta karanevAle bhikSu kI pratipAdita kI gaI haiM, ve saba arhatAe~ dharmapakSIya sAdhaka meM honI Avazyaka hai / yahA~ taka ki usake samasta kaSAya upazAnta hote haiM, tathA vaha samasta indriyaviSayoM kI Asakti se nivRtta hotA hai| dharmapakSa-sthAna kA svarUpa yaha pakSa parvokta adharmapakSanAmaka prathama sthAna se ThIka viparIta hai / arthAt-yaha sthAna Arya, kevala, pratipUrNa, naiyAyika, saMzuddha, zalyakartana, siddhimArga, muktimArga, nirvANamArga, niryANamArga, sarvaduHkha-prahINamArga hai / ekAnta samyak hai, zreSTha hai / ' tRtIyasthAna : mizrapakSa kA adhikArI evaM svarUpa-- 712-prahAvare taccassa ThANassa missagassa vibhaMge evamAhijjati-je ime bhavaMti prAraNiyA gAmaNiyaMtiyA kaNhuirAhassitA jAva tato vippamuccamANA bhujjo elamUyattAe tamUyattAe paccAyaMti, esa ThANe praNArie akevale jAva' asavvadukkhapahINamagge egaMtamicche asAhU, esa khalu taccassa ThANassa missagassa vibhaMge evmaahite| 712-isake pazcAt tIsare sthAna mizrapakSa kA vikalpa (vibhaMga) isa prakAra kahA jAtA hai--(isake adhikArI ve haiM) jo ye AraNyaka (vana meM rahane vAle tApasa) haiM, yaha jo grAma ke nikaTa jhauMpar3I yA kuTiyA banA kara rahate haiM, athavA kisI gupta (rahasyamaya) kriyA kA anuSThAna karate haiM, yo ekAnta meM rahate haiM, yAvat (ve pUrvokta AcAra-vihAra vAle zabdAdi kAma-bhogoM meM Asakta hokara kucha varSoM taka una viSayabhogoM kA upabhoga karake AsurI kilviSI yoni meM utpanna hote haiM) phira vahA~ se deha chor3akara isa loka meM bakare kI taraha mUka ke rUpa meM yA janmAndha (dravya se andha evaM se ajJAnAndha) ke rUpa meM Ate (janma lete) haiM / (ve jisa mArga kA Azraya lete haiM, use 'mizrasthAna' kahate haiN|) yaha sthAna anArya (AryapuruSoM dvArA anAcaraNIya) hai, kevalajJAna-prApti se rahita hai, yahA~ taka ki (pUrvokta pAThAnusAra) yaha samasta duHkhoM se mukta karAnevAlA mArga nahIM hai / yaha sthAna ekAnta mithyA aura burA (asAdhu) hai| isa prakAra yaha tIsare mizrasthAna kA vicAra (vibhaMga) kahA gayA hai / vivecana-tRtIya sthAnaH mizrapakSa kA adhikArI evaM svarUpa-prastuta sUtra meM mizrita pakSa ke svarUpa tathA usake adhikArI kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| mizrapakSa-isa sthAna ko mizrapakSa isalie kahA gayA hai ki isameM nyUnAdhika rUpa meM puNya aura pApa donoM rahate haiM / isa pakSa meM pApa kI adhikatA, aura puNya kI yatkiJcit svalpa mAtrA rahatI hai / vRttikAra kahate haiM ki yadyapi isake adhikArI mithyAdRSTi hote haiM, aura ve apanI dRSTi ke anusAra hiMsA Adi se nivRtti karate haiM, tathApi mithyAtva yukta hone- azuddha hone se Upara bhUmi para varSA kI taraha yA naye-naye pittaprakopa meM zarkarA-mizrita dugdhapAna kI taraha vivakSita artha (mokSArtha) 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti, patrAMka 326 kA sArAMza 2. yahA~ 'jAva' zabda se 'NobahusaMjayA' se 'uvavattAro bhavaMti' taka kA sArA pATha sUtra 706 ke anusAra samajhe / 3. yahA~ 'jAva' zabda se 'akevale' se lekara 'asavvadukkhapahINamagge' taka kA pATha sUtra 710 ke anusAra smjhe|
Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 86] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha ko siddha nahIM karate, ataH unakI nivRtti nirarthaka hai| mithyAttva ke tIvra prabhAva ke kAraNa mizrapakSa ko adharma hI samajhanA caahie| adhikArI--isake adhikArI kandamUlaphalabhojI tApasa Adi haiN| ye kisI pApasthAna se kiJcit nivRtta hote hue bhI inakI buddhi prabalamithyAtva se grasta rahatI hai| inameM se kaI upavAsAdi tIvra kAyakleza ke kAraNa devagati meM jAte haiM, parantu vahA~ adhama AsurI yoni meM utpanna hote haiN|' prathamasthAna : adharmapakSa : vRtti, pravRtti evaM pariNAma __713-prahAvare paDhamassa ThANassa adhammapakkhassa vibhaMge evamAhijjati-iha khalu pAINaM vA 4 saMtegatiyA maNussA bhavaMti mahicchA mahAraMbhA2 mahApariggahA adhammiyA adhammANuyA adhammiTThA adhammakkhAI adhammapAyajIviNo adhammapaloiNo adhammalajjaNA adhammasIlasamudAyArA adhammeNa ceva vitti kappemANA viharaMti / haNa chida bhida vigattagA lohitapANI caMDA ruddA khuddA sAhasiyA ukkaMcaNa-baMcaNa-mAyA-NiyaDi-kUDa-kavaDa-sAtisaMpaprogabahulA dussIlA duvvatA duppaDiyANaMdA asAdhU savvAto pANAtivAyAno appaDivirayA jAvajjIvAe jAva savvAto pariggahAto appaDivirayA jAvajjIvAe, savvAto kohAto jAva micchAdasaNasallAto appaDivirayA, savvAto hANummaddaNa-vaNNagavilevaNa-sadda-pharisa-rasa-rUva-gaMdha-mallAlaMkArAto appaDiviratA jAvajjIvAe, savvAto sagaDaraha-jANa-jugga-gilli-thilli-sIya-saMdamANiyA-sayaNA-''saNa-jANa-vAhaNa-bhoga-bhoyaNapavittharavihIto appaDivirayA jAvajjIvAe, savvAto kaya-vikkaya-mAsa-ddhamAsa-rUvagasaMvavahArAo appaDiviratA jAvajjIvAe, savvAto hiraNNa-suvaNNa-dhaNa-dhaNNa-maNi-mottiya-saMkha-sila-ppavAlApro appaDivirayA, savvAto kUDatula-kUDamANAmro appaDivirayA, savvAto AraMbhasamAraMbhAto appaDivirayA savvAto karaNa-kArAvaNAto appaDivirayA jAvajjIvAe, savvAto payaNa-payAvaNAto appaDivirayA, savvAto kuTTaNa-piTTaNa-tajjaNa-tAlaNa-vaha-baMdhaparikilesAto appaDiviratA jAvajjIvAe, je yAva'NNe tahappagArA sAvajjA prabohiyA kammaMtA parapANaparitAvaNakarA je praNAriehi kajjati tato vi appaDiviratA jaavjjiivaae| __ se jahANAmae kei purise kalama-masUra-tila-mugga-mAsa-NipphAva-kulattha-prAlisaMdaga-palimaMthagamAdiehi ayate kUre micchAdaMDaM pauMjati, evameva tahappagAre purisajAte tittira-vaTTaga-lAvaga-kavotakavijala-miya-mahisa-varAha-gAha-goha-kumma-sirosivamAdiehi ayate kUre micchAdaMDaM pauMjati / jA vi ya se bAhiriyA parisA bhavati, taMjahA-dAse ti vA pese ti vA bhayae ti vA bhAille ti vA kammakarae ti vA bhogapurise ti vA tesi pi ya NaM annayaraMsi prahAlahusagaMsi pravarAhasi sayameva 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti, patrAMka 327 2. dekhiye dazAzra taskandha meM ullikhita prakriyAvAdI ke varNana se tulanA-"mahicche mahArambhe....."pAgamessANaM dullabhabodhite yAvi bhavati, se taM akiriyAvAdI bhvti| -dazAzra ta. a. 6 prathama upAsaka pratimAvarNana 3. tulanA-'adhammiyA adhammANuyA....."adhammeNA ceva vitti kappemANA viharati / ' -aupapAtika sUtra saM 41
Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kriyAsthAna : dvitIya adhyayana : sUtra 713 ] [ 87 garuyaM daMDa nivvatteI, taMjahA - imaM daMDeha, imaM muMDeha, imaM tajjeha, imaM tAleha, imaM zraduyabaMdhaNaM kareha, imaM nibaMdhaNaM kareha, imaM haDibaMdhaNaM kareha, imaM cAragabaMdhaNaM kareha, imaM niyalajuyala saMkoDiyamoDiyaM kareha, imaM hatthacchiNNayaM kareha, imaM pAyacchiNNayaM kareha, imaM kaNNacchiNNayaM kareha, sIsa-muhacchiNNayaM kareha, imaM nakka- ucchiSNayaM kareha, vegacchacchiNNayaM kareha, hiyayuSpADiyayaM kareha, imaM NayaNuSpADiyayaM kareha, imaM dasaNuppA DiyayaM kareha, imaM vasaNuSpADiyayaM kareha, jinbhuSpADiyayaM kareha, prolaMbitayaM kareha, ullaMbiyayaM kareha, ghaMsiyaM kareha, gholiyaM kareha, sulAi zrayaM kareha, sUlAbhiNNayaM kareha, khAravattiyaM kareha, vanbhavattiyaM kareha, dabbhavattiyaM kareha, sIhapucchiyagaM kareha, vasahapucchiyagaM kaDaggidayaM kAgaNimaMsakhAvitayaM bhattapANaniruddhayaM kareha, imaM jAvajjIvaM vahabaMdhaNaM kareha, imaM zraNNatareNaM asubheNaM kumAreNaM mAha / jAviya se zrabhitariyA parisA bhavati, taMjahA- mAtA tI vA pitA tI vA bhAyA tI vA bhaginIti vA bhajjAti vA puttA i vA dhUtA i vA suNhA ti vA, tesi pi ya NaM annayaraMsi zrahAlahusarAMsi varAhaMsi sayameva garuyaM gaMDaM vatteti, sIzrodagaviyaDaMsi probolettA bhavati jahA mittadosavattie jAva hite paraMsi logaMsi, te dukkhati soyaMti jUraMti tippaMti piDDati paritappaMti te dukkhaNa-soyaNajUraNa-tippaNa - piTTa (DDa) Na-paritappaNa - vaha baMdhaNaparikilesAto apaDivirayA bhavaMti / evAmeva te itthikAmehi mucchiyA giddhA gaDhitA ajjhovavannA jAva vAsAI caupaMcamAI chaddasamAI bA appataro vA bhujjataro vA kAlaM bhuMjittu bhoga bhogAI pasavittA verAyataNAI saMciNittA bahUNi kUrANi kammAI ussaNNaM saMbhArakaDeNa kammaNA se jahANAmae zrayagole ti vA selagole ti vA udagaMsi pakkhitte samANe udagatalamativatittA zrahe dharaNitalapaTTANe bhavati, evAmeva tahappagAre purisajAte vajjabahule dhunnabahule paMkabahule verabahule prappattiyabahule daMbhabahule niyaDibahule sAibahule yasabahule ussaNNaM tasapANaghAtI kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA dharaNitalamativatittA zrahe NaragatalapatiTThANe bhavati / te NaM NaragA to vaTTA bAhi cauraMsA zrahe khurappasaMThANasaMThitA NiccaMdhakAratamasA vavagayagahacaMda-sUra - nakkhatta- jotisapahA meda-vasA - maMsa - ruhira-pUya paDalacikkhallalittANulevaNatalA prasuI vIsA paramadubhigaMdhA kAU pragaNivaNNAbhA kakkhaDaphAsA durahiyAsA prasubhA NaragA, prasubhA Naraesu vedaNAzro, no ceva NaM naraesa neraiyA NiddAyaMti vA payalAyaMti vA sAyaM vA rati vA dhiti vA mati vA uvalabhaMti, te NaM tattha ujjalaM vipulaM pagADhaM kaDuyaM kakkasaM caMDaM duSakhaM duggaM tivvaM durahiyAsaM NirayavedaNaM paccaNubhavamANA viharaMti / se jahANAmate rakkhe siyA pavvatagge jAte mUle chinne agge garue jato ninnaM jato visamaM jato duggaM tato pavaDati, evAmeva tahappagAre purisajAte ganmAto gabbhaM, jammAto jammaM, mArAmro mAraM, NaragAto ragaM, dukkhAto dukkhaM, dAhiNagAmie Neraie kaNhapakkhie zrAgamissANaM dullabhabohie yAvi bhavati, 3. tulanA - kaNNa chiNNakA NakkachiNNakA NayaNuppA ddiygaa| - aupapAtika sUtra saM. 38
Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 881 [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zra taskandha esa ThANe praNArie akevale jAva asavvadukkhappahoNamagge egaMtamicche asAhU / paDhamassa ThANassa adhammapakkhassa vibhaMge evmaahite| 713-isake pazcAt prathama, sthAna jo adharmapakSa hai, usakA vizleSaNapUrvaka vicAra isa prakAra kiyA jAtA hai-isa manuSyaloka meM pUrva Adi dizAoM meM kaI manuSya aise hote haiM, jo (kauTumbika jIvana bitAnevAle) gRhastha hote haiM, jinakI bar3I-bar3I icchAeM (mahattvAkAMkSAeM) hotI haiM, jo mahArambhI evaM mahAparigrahI hote haiN| ve adhArmika (adharmAcaraNa karane vAle), adharma kA anusaraNa karane yA adharma kI anujJA dene vAle, amiSTha (krUratAyukta adharma pradhAna, athavA jinheM adharma hI iSTa hai), adharma kI hI carcA karanevAle, adharmaprAya: jIvana jInevAle, adharma ko hI dekhanevAle, adharma-kAryoM meM hI anurakta, adharmamaya zIla (svabhAva) aura AcAra (AcaraNa) vAle evaM adharma (pApa) yukta dhaMdhoM se apanI jIvikA (vRtti) upArjana karate hue jIvanayApana karate haiM / (udAharaNArtha-ve sadaiva isa prakAra kI AjJA dete rahate haiM-) ina (prANiyoM) ko (DaMDe Adi se) mAro, inake aMga kATa DAlo, inake Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara do (yA inheM zUla Adi meM bIMdha do)| ve prANiyoM kI camar3I udher3a dete haiM, prANiyoM ke khUna se unake hAtha raMge rahate haiM, ve atyanta caNDa (krodhI), raudra (bhayaMkara) aura kSadra (nIca) hote haiM, ve pApa kRtya karane meM atyanta sAhasI hote haiM, ve prAyaH prANiyoM ko Upara uchAla kara zUla para car3hAte haiM, dUsaroM ko dhokhA dete haiM, mAyA (chala-kapaTa) karate haiM, bakavRtti se dUsaroM ko Thagate haiM, dambha karate haiM (kahate kucha aura tathA karate kucha aura haiM), ve taula-nApa meM kama dete haiM, ve dhokhA dene ke lie deza, veSa aura bhASA badala lete haiM / 've duHzIla (durAcArI yA duSTasvabhAvavAle), duSTa-vratI (mAMsabhakSaNa, madirApAna Adi bure niyama vAle) aura kaThinatA se prasanna kiye jA sakane vAle (athavA durAcaraNa yA durvyavahAra karane meM Ananda mAnane vAle) evaM durjana hote haiN| jo AjIvana saba prakAra kI hiMsAnoM se virata nahIM hote yahA~ taka ki samasta asatya, corI, abrahmacarya aura parigraha se jIvanabhara nivRtta nahIM hote / jo krodha se lekara mithyAdarzanazalya taka aThAraha hI pApa sthAnoM se jIvana bhara nivRtta nahIM hote / ve AjIvana samasta snAna, taila-mardana, sugandhita padArthoM kA lagAnA (varNaka), sugandhita candanAdi kA cUrNa lagAnA, vilepana karanA, manohara bda, manojJa rUpa, rasa, gandha aura sparza kA upabhoga karanA puSpamAlA evaM alaMkAra dhAraNa karanA, ityAdi saba (upabhoga-paribhogoM) kA tyAga nahIM karate, jo samasta gAr3I (zakaTa), ratha, yAna (jalayAna AkAzayAna-vimAna, ghoDAgAr3I Adi sthalayAna) savArI, DolI, AkAza kI taraha adhara rakhI jAne vAlI savArI (pAlakI) prAdi vAhanoM tathA zayyA, Asana, vAhana, bhoga aura bhojana Adi (parigraha) ko vistRta karane (bar3hAte rahane) kI vidhi (prakriyA) ke jIvana bhara nahIM chor3ate, jo saba prakAra ke kraya-vikraya tathA mAzA, AdhA mAzA, aura tolA Adi vyavahAroM se jIvanabhara nivRtta nahIM hote, jo sonA, cAMdI, dhana, dhAnya, maNi, motI, zaMkha, zilA, pravAla (mUgA) Adi saba prakAra ke (bahumUlya padArthoM ke) saMgraha se jIvana bhara nivRtta nahIM hote, jo saba prakAra ke khoTe taula-nApa (kama tolane-kama nApane, khoTe bA~Ta yA gaja mITara Adi rakhane) ko AjIvana nahIM chor3ate, jo saba prakAra ke prArambhasamArambhoM kA jIvanabhara tyAga nahIM karate / ve sabhI prakAra ke (sAvadya = pApayukta) duSkRtyoM ko karanekarAne se jIvanabhara nivRtta nahIM hote, jo sabhI prakAra kI pacana-pAcana (svayaM annAdi pakAne tathA dUsaroM se pakavAne) Adi (sAvadya) kriyAoM se AjIvana nivRtta nahIM hote, tathA jo jIvanabhara prANiyoM ko kUTane, pITane, dhamakAne, prahAra karane, vadha karane aura bA~dhane tathA unheM saba prakAra se
Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ krimAsthAna : dvitIya adhyayana : sUtra 713 ] [89 kleza (pIr3A) dene se nivRtta nahIM hote, ye tathA anya prakAra ke (parapIr3AkArI) sAvadha karma haiM, jo bodhibIjanAzaka haiM, tathA dUsare prANiyoM ko saMtApa dene vAle haiM, jinheM krU ra karma karanevAle anArya karate haiM, una (duSkRtyoM) se jo jIvanabhara nivRtta nahIM hote, (ina saba puruSoM ko ekAnta adharmasthAna meM sthita jAnanA caahie|) jaise ki kaI atyanta krU ra puruSa cAvala, (yA kalAI, gavAra), masUra, tila, mUga, ur3ada, niSpAva (eka prakAra kA dhAnya yA vAlora) kulatthI, caMvalA, parimaMthaka (dhAnyavizeSa, kAlA canA) Adi (ke hare paudhoM yA phasala) ko aparAdha ke binA (akAraNa) vyartha (niSprayojana) hI daNDa dete (hanana karate) haiM / isI prakAra tathAkathita atyanta krU ra puruSa tItara, baTera (yA battakha), lAvaka, kabUtara, kapiMjala, mRga, bhaiMse, sUara, grAha (ghar3iyAla yA magaramaccha), goha, kachuA, sarIsRpa (jamIna para saraka kara calane vAle) Adi prANiyoM ko aparAdha ke binA vyartha hI daNDa dete haiN| una (krU ra puruSoM) kI jo bAhya pariSad hotI hai, jaise dAsa, yA saMdezavAhaka (praSya) athavA dUta, vetana yA dainika vetana para rakhA gayA naukara, (upaja kA chaThAbhAga lekara) baTAI (bhAga) para kAma karane vAlA anya kAma-kAja karane vAlA (kakara) evaM bhoga kI sAmagrI dene vAlA, ityAdi / __ina logoM meM se kisI kA jarA-sA bhI aparAdha ho jAne para ye (krUrapuruSa) svayaM use bhArI daNDa dete haiN| jaise ki-isa puruSa ko daNDa do yA DaMDe se pITo, isakA sira mUDa do, ise DAMTophaTakAro, ise lAThI Adi se pITo, isakI bA~heM pIche ko bA~dha do, isake hAtha-pairoM meM hathakar3I aura ber3I DAla do, use hADIbandhana meM de do, ise kArAgAra meM baMda kara do, ise hathakar3I-ber3iyoM se jakar3a kara isake aMgoM ko sikor3akara maror3a do, isake hAtha kATa DAlo, isake paira kATa do, isake kAna kATa lo, isakA sira aura muMha kATa do, isake nAka-oTha kATa DAlo, isake kaMdhe para mAra kara Are se cIra DAlo, isake kaleje kA mAMsa nikAla lo, isakI A~kheM nikAla lo, isake dA~ta ukhAr3a do, isake aNDakoza ukhAr3a do, isakI jIbha khIMca lo, ise ulaTA laTakA do, ise Upara yA kue meM laTakA do, ise jamIna para ghasITo, ise (pAnI meM) Dubo do yA ghola do, ise zUlI meM piro do, isake zUla cubho do, isake Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara do, isake aMgoM ko ghAyala karake usa para namaka chir3aka do, ise mRtyudaNDa de do, (yA camar3I udher3a kara use baMTa kara rassA-sA banA do), ise siMha kI pUcha meM bA~dha do (yA camar3I kATa kara siMha puccha kATa banA do) yA use baila kI pUcha ke sAtha bAMdha do, ise dAvAgni meM jhauMka kara jalA do, (athavA isake caTAI lapeTa kara Aga se jalA do), isakA mA~sa kATa kara kauoM ko khilA do, isa ko bhojana-pAnI denA baMda kara do, ise mAra-pITa kara jIvanabhara kaida meM rakho, ise inameM se kisI bhI prakAra se burI mauta mAro, (yA ise burI taraha se mAra-mAra kara jIvanarahita kara do)| ina kara puruSoM kI jo prAbhyantara pariSada hotI hai, vaha isa prakAra hai jaise ki-mAtA, pitA bhAI, bahana, patnI, putra, putrI, athavA putravadhU Adi / inameM se kisI kA jarA-sA bhI aparAdha hone para ve krUrapuruSa use bhArI daNDa dete haiM / ve use zardI ke dinoM meM ThaMDe pAnI meM DAla dete haiN| jo-jo daNDa mitradvaSapratyayika kriyAsthAna meM kahe gae haiM, ve sabhI daNDa ve inheM dete haiN| ve aisA karake svayaM apane paraloka kA ahita karate (zatru bana jAne) haiM / ve (krUrakarmA puruSa) anta meM duHkha pAte haiM, zoka karate haiM, pazcAttApa karate haiM, (yA vilApa karate haiM), pIr3ita hote haiM, saMtApa pAte haiM, ve duHkha, zoka, vilApa (yA pazcAttApa) pIr3A, saMtApa, evaM vadha-baMdha Adi klezoM se nivRtta (mukta) nahIM ho paate|
Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 90] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha isI prakAra ve adhArmika puruSa strIsambandhI tathA anya viSayabhogoM meM mUcchita, gRddha, atyanta Asakta (race-pace, yA grasta) tathA tallIna ho kara pUrvokta prakAra se cAra, pA~ca yA chaha yA adhika se adhika dasa varSa taka athavA alpa yA adhika samaya taka zabdAdi viSayabhogoM kA upabhoga karake prANiyoM ke sAtha vaira kA puja bAMdha karake, bahuta-se karakarmoM kA saMcaya karake pApakarma ke bhAra se isa taraha daba jAte haiM, jaise koI lohe kA golA yA patthara kA golA pAnI meM DAlane para pAnI ke tala (sataha) kA atikramaNa karake bhAra ke kAraNa (nIce) pRthvItala para baiTha jAtA hai, isI prakAra (pApakarmoM ke bhAra se dabA huA) atikrU ra puruSa atyadhika pApa se yukta pUrvakRta karmoM se atyanta bhArI, karmapaMka se atimalina, aneka prANiyoM ke sAtha baira bA~dhA huA, (yA kuvicAroM se paripUrNa), atyadhika avizvAsayogya, dambha se pUrNa, zaThatA yA vaMcanA meM pUrNa, deza, veSa evaM bhASA ko badala kara dhUrtatA karane meM pratinipuNa, jagat meM apayaza ke kAma karane vAlA, tathA trasaprANiyoM ke ghAtaka; bhogoM ke daladala meM phaMsA huA vaha puruSa AyuSyapUrNa hote hI marakara ratnaprabhAdi bhUmiyoM ko lA~gha kara nIce ke narakatala meM jAkara sthita haiM ve naraka andara se gola aura bAhara se caukona (catuSkoNa) hote haiM, tathA nIce ustare kI dhAra ke samAna tIkSNa hote haiN| unameM sadA ghora andhakAra rahatA hai| ve graha, candramA, sUrya, nakSatra aura jyotiSkamaNDala kI prabhA (prakAza) se rahita haiN| unakA bhUmitala meda, carbI, mA~sa, rakta, aura mavAda kI paratoM se utpanna kIcar3a se lipta hai / ve naraka apavitra, sar3e hue mAMsa se yukta, atidurgandha pUrNa aura kAle haiN| ve sadhUma agni ke samAna varNa vAle, kaThora sparza vAle aura duHsahya haiN| isa prakAra naraka bar3e azubha haiM aura unakI vedanAeM bhI bahuta azubha haiM / una narakoM meM rahane vAle nairayika na kabhI nidrAsukha prApta karate haiM, na unheM pracalAnidrA AtI hai, aura na unheM zruti (dharmazravaNa), rati (kisI viSaya meM ruci) dhati (dhairya) evaM mati (socane vicArane kI baddhi) prApta hotI hai| ve nArakIya jIva vahAM kaThora, vipula, pragAr3ha, karkaza, pracaNDa (ugra), durgamya, duHkhada, tIvra, duHsaha vedanA bhogate hue apanA samaya (AyuSya) vyatIta karate haiN| jaise koI vRkSa parvata ke agrabhAga meM utpanna ho, usakI jar3a kATa dI gaI ho, vaha Age se bhArI ho, vaha jidhara nIcA hotA hai, jidhara viSama hotA hai, jidhara durgama sthAna hotA hai, udhara hI giratA hai, isI prakAra gurukarmA pUrvokta pApiSTha puruSa eka garbha se dUsare garbha ko, eka janma se dUsare janma ko, eka maraNa se dUsare maraNa ko, eka naraka se dUsare naraka ko tathA eka duHkha se dUsare duHkha ko prApta karatA hai| vaha dakSiNagAmI nairayika, kRSNapAkSika tathA bhaviSya meM durlabha-bodhi hotA hai / ataH yaha adharmapakSIya prathama sthAna anArya hai, kevalajJAnarahita hai, yAvat samasta duHkhoM kA nAzaka mArga nahIM hai / yaha sthAna ekAnta mithyA evaM burA (asAdhu) hai| isa prakAra adharmapakSanAmaka prathama sthAna kA vicAra kiyA gayA hai / vivecana-prathamasthAnaH adharmapakSa : vRtti, pravRtti evaM pariNAma prastuta sUtra meM adharmapakSI ke adhikArI-gRhastha kI manovRtti, usakI pravRtti aura usake pariNAma para vicAra prastuta kiyA hai| , vRtti-pravRtti-adharmapakSa ke adhikArI vizva meM sarvatra haiM / ve bar3I-bar3I AkAMkSAe~ rakhate haiM, mahArambhI, mahAparigrahI evaM amiSTha hote haiM / aThAraha hI pApasthAnoM meM lipta rahate haiM / svabhAva
Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kriyAsthAna : dvitIya adhyayana : sUtra 714 ] [ 91 se nirdaya, dambhI, dhokhebAja, durAcArI, chalakapaTa-nipuNa. atikrodhI, atimAnI, atisAhasI evaM atiraudra hote haiM / choTI-choTI bAta para kruddha hokara apane svajanoM evaM anucaroM ko bhayaMkara bar3A se bar3A daNDa de baiThate haiM / ve paMcendriya viSayoM meM gADha Asakta evaM kAma-bhogoM meM lubdha rahate haiN| pariNAma-ve ihaloka meM sadA duHkha, zoka, saMtApa, mAnasika kleza, pIr3A, pazcAttApa Adi se ghire rahate haiM, tathA yahA~ aneka prANiyoM ke sAtha vaira bA~dha kara, adhikAdhika viSayabhogoM kA upabhoga karake kUTakarma saMcita karake paraloka meM jAte haiM / vahA~ nIce kI naraka bhUmi meM unakA nivAsa hotA hai, jahA~ nidrA, dhRti, mati, rati, zruti, bodhi Adi saba lupta ho jAtI haiM / asahya vedanAoM aura yAtanAoM meM hI usakA sArA lambA jIvana vyatIta hotA hai / usake pazcAt bhI cirakAla taka vaha saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA hai|' dvitIya sthAna-dharmapakSa : adhikArI, vRtti, pravRtti, supariNAma 714-prahAvare doccassa ThANassa dhammapakkhassa vibhaMge evamAhijjai-iha khalu pAINaM vA 4 saMtegatiyA maNussA bhavaMti, taM jahA-aNAraMmA apariggahA dhammiyA dhammANugA dhammiTThA jAva dhammeNaM ceva vitti kappemANA viharaMti, susIlA suvvatA suppaDiyANaMdA susAhU savvAto pANAtivAyAto paDiviratA jAvajjIvAe jAva je yAva'NNe tahappagArA sAvajjA prabohiyA kammaMtA parapANaparitAvaNakarA kajjati tato vi paDiviratA jaavjjiivaae| se jahAnAmae aNagArA bhagavaMto iriyAsamitA bhAsAsamitA esaNAsamitA prAyANabhaMDamattaNikkhevaNAsamitA uccAra-pAsavaNa-khela-siMghANa-jallapAriDhAvaNiyAsamitA maNasamitA vaisamitA kAyasamitA maNaguttA vaiguttA kAyaguttA' guttA gutidiyA guttabaMbhacArI akohA pramANA amAyA pralobhA saMtA pasaMtA uvasaMtA pariNinvuDA praNAsavA agaMthA chinnasotA niruvalevA kaMsapAI va mukkatoyA, saMkho iva NiraMgaNA, jIvo iva appaDihayagatI, gagaNatalaM pi va nirAlaMbaNA, vAyuriva apaDibaddhA, sAradasalilaM va suddhahiyayA, pukkharapattaM va niruvalevA, kummo iva guttidiyA, vihaga iva vippamukkA, khaggavisANaM va egajAyA, bhAraMDapakkhI va appamattA, kuMjaro iva soMDIrA, vasabho iva jAtatthAmA, sIho iva duddharisA, maMdaro iva appakaMpA, sAgaro iva gaMbhIrA, caMdo iva somalesA, sUro iva dittateyA, jaccakaNagaM va jAtarUvA, vasudharA iva savvaphAsavisahA, suhutahuyAsaNo viva teyasA jlNtaa| tthi NaM tesi bhagavaMtANaM katthai paDibaMdhe bhavati, se ya paDibaMdhe caunvihe paNNatte, taM jahAaMDae ti vA poyae i vA uggahie ti vA paggahie ti vA, jaNNaM jaNNaM disaM icchaMti taNNaM taNNaM disaM appaDibaddhA suibbhUyA lahunbhUyA aNuppaggaMthA saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvemANA viharaMti / 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti, patrAMka 328 ye 331 taka kA niSkarSa 2. tulanA-aupapAtika sUtra meM yaha pATha prAyaH samAna hai|-praup sU. 17 / 3. pAThAntara-guttAgutta diyA guptAni zabdAdiSu rAgAdinirodhAt, aguptAni ca AgamazravaNeryAsamityAdiSu anirodhAdindriyANi yeSAM te|" arthAt-rAgAdi kA nirodha hone se zabdAdi meM jinakI indriyA~ gupta haiM, tathA AgamazravaNa, IryAsamiti Adi meM nirodha na hone se jinakI indriyA~ agupta haiN| -aupapAtika sU0 vRtti pR0 35
Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 92 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha tesi NaM bhagavaMtA NaM imA etArUvA jAyAmAyAvittI hotthA, taM jahA-cautthe bhatte, chaThe bhatte, aTume bhatte, dasameM bhatte, duvAlasame bhatte, coddasame bhatte, addhamAsie bhatte, mAsie bhatte, domAsie bhatte, temAsie bhatte, caummAsie bhatte, paMcamAsie bhatte, chammAsie bhatte, aduttaraM ca NaM ukkhittacaragA NikvittacaragA ukkhittaNikkhittacaragA aMtacaragA paMtacaragA lahacaragA samudANacaragA saMsaTTacaragA prasaMsaTTacaragA tajjAtasaMsaTTacaragA diTThalAbhiyA adiTTalAbhiyA puTulAbhiyA apuTThalAbhiyA bhikkhalAbhiyA abhikkhalAbhiyA aNNAtacaragA anagilAtacaragA provaNihitA saMkhAdattiyA parimitapiMDavAtiyA suddha saNiyA aMtAhArA paMtAhArA arasAhArA virasAhArA lahAhArA tucchAhArA aMtajIvI paMtajIvI purimaDDiyA prAbiliyA nivigatiyA amajja-maMsAsiNoM No NiyAmarasabhoI ThANAdItA paDimaTThAdI sajjiyA vIrAsaNiyA daMDAyatiyA lagaMDasAINo pAyAvagA avAuDA prakaMDuyA praNiThThahA dhutakesamaMsu-roma-nahA savvagAyapaDikammavippamukkA ciTThati / te NaM eteNaM vihAreNaM viharamANA bahUI vAsAiM sAmaNNapariyAgaM pAuNaMti, bahUI vAsAI sAmaNNapariyAgaM pAuNittA prAbAhaMsi uppaNNaMsi vA aNuppaNNaMsi vA bahUI bhattAI paccakkhAiMti, [bahUI bhattAiM] paccakkhittA bahUI bhattAI aNasaNAe chedeti, bahUNi bhattAI aNasaNAe chedattA jassaTTAe kIrati naggabhAve muMDabhAve aNhANage adaMtavaNage achattae praNovAhaNae bhUmisejjA phalagasejjA kaTThasejjA kesaloe baMbhaceravAse paragharapavese laddhAvaladdha-mANAvamANaNAmro holaNAmro nidaNAmo khisaNApro garahagAno tajjaNAno tAlaNAmo uccAvayA gAmakaMTagA bAvIsaM parIsahovasaggA ahiyAsijjaMti tamaDheM pArAheMti, tamaDheM ArAhittA caramehiM ussAsanissAsehi aNaMtaM aNuttaraM nivAghAtaM nirAvaraNaM kasiNaM paDipuNNaM kevalavaraNANa-dasaNaM samuppADeMti, samuppADittA tato pacchA sijhaMti bujjhaMti muccaMti parinivvAyaMti savvadukkhANaM aMtaM kareMti, egaccA puNa ege gaMtAro bhavaMti, avare puNa puvakammAvaseseNaM kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA aNNataresu devaloesu devattAe uvavattAro bhavaMti, taM jahAmahiDDIesu mahajjatiesu mahAparakkamesu mahAjasesu mahabbalesu mahANabhAvesu mahAsokkhesu, te NaM tattha devA bhavaMti mahiDDiyA mahajjutiyA jAva mahAsukkhA hAravirAitavacchA kaDagatuDitathaMbhitabhuyA saM(aM? ) gayakuDalamaTTagaMDatalakaNNapIDhadhArI vicittahatthAbharaNA vicittamAlAmaulimauDA kallANagapavaravatthaparihitA kallANagapavaramallANulevaNadharA bhAsaraboMdI palaMbavaNamAlAdharA divveNaM rUveNaM divveNaM vaNNeNaM divveNaM gaMdheNaM divveNaM phAseNaM diveNaM saMghAeNaM divveNaM saMThANeNaM divAe iDDIe divvAe jutIe divvAe pabhAe divvAe chAyAe divvAe accIe divveNaM teeNaM divAe lesAe dasa disAno ujjovemANA pabhAsemANA gatikallANA ThitikallANA prAgamessamaddayA' vi bhavaMti, esa ThANe pArie jAva sambadukkhappahINamagge egaMtasamme sAdhU / doccassa ThANassa dhammapakkhassa vibhaMge evmaahite| 714-isake pazcAt dUsare dharmapakSa kA vivaraNa isa prakAra hai isa manuSyaloka meM pUrva Adi dizAoM meM kaI puruSa aise hote haiM, jo anArambha 1. prAgamesi bhadde ti-'pAgamesabhavaggahaNe sijhaMti'-bhaviSya meM manuSyabhava grahaNa karake siddha hote haiM / --sU0 cU0 (mU. pA. Ti.) pR0 187
Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kriyAsthAna : dvitIya adhyayana : sUtra 714 ] (prArambharahita), aparigraha (parigrahavirata) hote haiM, jo dhArmika hote haiM, dharmAnusAra pravRtti karate haiM yA dharma kI anujJA dete haiM, dharma ko hI apanA iSTa mAnate haiM, yA dharmapradhAna hote haiM, dharma kI hI carcA karate haiM, dharmamayajIvI, dharma ko hI dekhane vAle, dharma meM anurakta, dharmazIla tathA dharmAcAraparAyaNa hote haiM, yahA~ taka ki ve dharma se hI apanI jIvikA upArjana karate hue jIvanayApana karate haiM, jo suzIla, suvratI, zIghrasuprasanna hone vAle (sadAnandI) aura uttama supuruSa hote haiM / jo samasta prANAtipAta se lekara mithyAdarzanazalya taka jIvanabhara virata rahate haiN| jo snAnAdi se AjIvana nivRtta rahate haiM, samasta gAr3I, ghor3A, ratha Adi vAhanoM se AjIvana virata rahate haiM, kraya-vikraya pacana, pAcana sAvadyakarma karane-karAne, prArambha-samArambha Adi se AjIvana nivRtta rahate haiM, svarNa-rajata dhanadhAnyAdi sarvaparigraha se AjIvana nivRtta rahate haiM, yahA~ taka ki ve parapIr3AkArI samasta sAvadya anArya karmoM se yAvajjIvana virata rahate haiN| ve dhArmika puruSa anagAra (gRhatyAgI) bhAgyavAn hote haiM / ve IryAsamiti, bhASAsamiti, eSaNAsamiti, AdAna bhANDamAtra nikSepaNAsamiti, uccAra-prasravaNa-khela-jalla-siMghANa-pariSThApanikA samiti, ina pA~ca samitiyoM se yukta hote haiM, tathA manaHsamiti, vacanasamiti, kAyasamiti, manogupti, vacanagupti aura kAyagupti se bhI yukta hote haiN| ve apanI AtmA ko pApoM se gupta (surakSita) rakhate haiM, apanI indriyoM ko viSayabhogoM se gupta (surakSita) rakhate haiM, aura brahmacarya kA pAlana nau guptiyoM yoM sahita karate haiN| ve krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha se rahita hote haiM / vaM zAnti tathA utkRSTa (bAhara bhItara kI) zAnti se yukta aura upazAnta hote haiN| ve samasta saMtApoM se rahita, aAzravoM se rahita, bAhya-Abhyantara-parigraha se rahita hote haiM, ina mahAtmAoM ne saMsAra ke srota (pravAha) kA chedana kara diyA hai, ye karmamala ke lepa se rahita hote haiN| ve jala ke lepa se rahita kAMse kI pAtrI (bartana) kI taraha karmajala ke lepa se rahita hote haiM / jaise zaMkha kAlimA (aMjana) se rahita hotA hai, vaise hI ye mahAtmA rAgAdi ke kAluSya se rahita hote haiN| jaise jIva kI gati kahIM nahIM rukatI, vaise hI una mahAtmAoM kI gati kahIM nahIM rukatI / jaise gaganatala binA avalambana ke hI rahatA hai, vaise hI ye mahAtmA niravalambI (kisI vyakti yA dhandhe kA avalambana liye binA) rahate haiN| jaise vAyU ko koI roka nahIM sakatA, vaise hI, ye mahAtmA bhI dravya-kSetra-kAla-bhAva ke pratibandha se rahita (apratibaddha) hote haiM / zaradkAla ke svaccha pAnI kI taraha unakA hRdaya bhI zuddha aura svaccha hotA hai| kamala kA pattA jaise jala ke lepa se rahita hotA hai, vaise hI ye bhI karma mala ke lepa se dUra rahate haiM, ve kachae kI taraha apanI indriyoM ko gupta-surakSita rakhate haiN| jaise AkAza meM pakSI svatantra (mukta) vihArI hotA hai, vaise hI ve mahAtmA samasta mamattvabandhanoM se rahita hokara AdhyAtmika prAkAza meM svatantravihArI hote haiN| jaise geMDe kA eka hI sIMga hotA hai, vaise hI ve mahAtmA bhAva se rAga-dveSa rahita akele hI hote haiM / ve bhAraNDapakSI kI taraha apramatta (pramAdarahita) hote haiN| jaise hAthI vakSa ko ukhAr3ane meM samartha hotA hai, vaise hI ve mUni kaSAyoM ko nirmala karane meM zaravIra evaM dakSa hote haiM / jaise baila bhAravahana karane meM samartha hotA hai, vaise hI ve muni saMyama bhAra ko vahana karane meM samartha hote haiM / jaise siMha dUsare pazuoM se dabattA evaM hAratA nahIM, vaise hI ve mahAmuni parISahoM aura upasargoM se dabate aura hArate nahIM / jaise mandara parvata kampita nahIM hotA vaise hI ve mahAmuni kaSToM, upasargoM aura bhayoM se nahIM kAMpate / ve samudra kI taraha gambhIra hote haiM, (harSazokAdi se vyAkula nahIM hote / ) unakI prakRti (yA manovRtti) candramA ke samAna saumya evaM zItala hotI hai;
Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha uttama jAti ke sone meM jaise mala (dAga) nahIM lagatA, vaise hI una mahAtmAnoM ke karmamala nahIM lgtaa| ve pRthvI ke samAna sabhI (parISaha, upasarga Adi ke) sparza sahana karate haiM / acchI taraha homa (athavA prajvalita) kI huI agni ke samAna ve apane teja se jAjvalyamAna rahate haiN| una anagAra bhagavantoM ke lie kisI bhI jagaha pratibandha (rukAvaTa) nahIM hotaa| vaha pratibandha cAra prakAra se hotA hai, jaise ki-aNDe se utpanna hone vAle haMsa, mora Adi pakSiyoM se (athavA aNDaja yAnI paTasUtraja-rezamI vastra kA), potaja (hAthI Adi ke baccoM se athavA baccoM kA athavA potaka = vastra kA) avagrahika (vasati, paTTA-caukI Adi kA) tathA aupagrahika (daNDa, Adi upakaraNoM kA) hotA hai| (una mahAmuniyoM ke vihAra meM ye cAroM hI pratibandha nahIM hote)| ve jisa-jisa dizA meM vicaraNa karanA cAhate haiM, usa-usa dizA meM apratibaddha (pratibandha rahita), zucibhUta (pavitra-hRdaya athavA zrutibhUta-siddhAnta prApta) laghubhUta (parigraharahita hone se halake) apanI tyAgavRtti ke anurUpa (aucitya ke anusAra kintu apuNyavaza nahIM) aNu (sUkSma) grantha (parigraha) se bhI dUra (athavA analpa-grantha yAnI vipula AgamajJAna-prAtmajJAnarUpa bhAvadhana se yukta) hokara saMyama evaM tapa se apanI AtmA ko bhAvita (suvAsita) karate hue vicaraNa karate haiN| ___ una anagAra bhagavantoM kI isa prakAra kI saMyama yAtrA ke nirvAhArtha yaha vRtti (pravRtti) hotI hai, jaise ki-ve caturthabhakta (upavAsa) karate haiM, SaSThabhakta (belA), aSTamabhakta (telA), dazamabhakta (caulA) dvAdazabhakta (pacaulA), caturdaza bhakta (chaha upavAsa) arddha mAsika bhakta (pandraha dina kA upavAsa) mAsika bhakta (mAsakSamaNa), dvimAsika (do mahIne kA) tapa, trimAsika (tIna mahIne kA) tapa, cAturmAsika (cAra mahIne kA) tapa, paMcamAsika (pAMca mAsa kA) tapa, evaM SANmAsika (chaha 1) tapa, isake atirikta bhI koI koI nimnokta abhigrahoM meM se kisI abhigraha ke dhAraka bhI hote haiM) jaise kaI haMDiyA (bartana) meM se (eka bAra meM) nikAlA hA AhAra lene kI caryA (utkSiptacaraka) vAle hote haiM, kaI haMDiyA (bartana) meM se nikAlakara phira haMDiyA yA thAlI Adi meM rakkhA huA AhAra lene kI caryA vAle (nikSiptacaraka),:hote haiM, kaI utkSipta aura nikSipta (pUrvokta) donoM prakAra se AhAra grahaNa karane kI caryA vAle (utkSipta-nikSiptacaraka) hote haiM, koI zeSa bacA huA (anta) AhAra lene ke abhigraha vAle, koI phaiMka dene lAyaka (prAnta) AhAra lene ke abhigraha vAle, kaI rUkSa AhAra grahaNa karane ke abhigraha vAle, koI sAmudAnika (choTe-bar3e aneka gharoM se sAmudAyika bhikSAcarI karate haiM, kaI bhare hue (saMsRSTa) hAtha se diye hue AhAra ko grahaNa karate haiM. kaI na bhare hue (asaMsRSTa) hAtha se AhAra lete haiM, koI jisa anna yA zAka Adi se cammaca yA hAtha bharA ho, usI hAtha yA cammaca se usI vastu ko lene kA abhigraha karate haiM, koI dekhe hue AhAra ko lene kA abhigraha karate haiM, koI pUcha kara hI AhAra lete haiM, aura kaI pUche binA AhAra grahaNa karate haiM / koI bhikSA kI taraha kI tuccha yA avijJAta bhikSA grahaNa karate haiM, aura koI atuccha yA jJAta bhikSA grahaNa karate haiN| koI ajJAta-aparicita gharoM se AhAra lete haiM, koI AhAra ke binA glAna hone para hI AhAra grahaNa karate haiM / koI dAtA ke nikaTa rakhA huA AhAra hI grahaNa karate haiM, kaI datti kI saMkhyA (ginatI) karake AhAra lete haiM, koI parimita AhAra grahaNa karate haiM, koI zuddha (bhikSA-doSoM se sarvathA rahita) AhAra kI gaveSaNA karake AhAra lete haiM, ve antAhArI, prAntAhArI hote haiM, kaI arasAhArI evaM kaI virasAhArI (nIrasa-svAdarahita vastu kA AhAra karane vAle) hote haiM, kaI rUkhA-sUkhA AhAra karane vAle tathA kaI tuccha AhAra karane vAle hote haiN|
Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kriyAsthAna : dvitIya adhyayana : sUtra 714 ] [ 65 koI anta yA prAnta AhAra se hI apanA jIvana nirvAha karate haiM, koI purimaDDha tapa (aparAhna kAla meM AhAra sevana) karate haiM, koI prAyambila tapa-zcaraNa karate haiM, koI nirvigayI (jisa tapa meM ghI, dUdha, dahI, tela, mIThA, Adi vigaiyoM kA sevana na kiyA jAe) tapa karate haiM, ve madya aura mAMsa kA sevana kadApi nahIM karate, ve adhika mAtrA meM sarasa AhAra kA sevana nahIM karate, kaI kAyotsarga (sthAna) meM sthita rahate haiM, kaI pratimA dhAraNa karake kAyotsargastha rahate haiM, kaI utkaTa prAsana se baiThate haiM, kaI grAsanayakta bhami para hI baiThate haiM. kaI vIrAsana lagA kara baiThate haiM. ka DaMDe kI taraha Ayata-lambe ho kara leTate haiM, kaI lagaMDazAyI hote haiM (lakkar3a kI taraha Ter3he ho kara) sote haiM / kaI bAhya prAvaraNa (vastrAdi ke AvaraNa) se rahita ho kara rahate haiM, kaI kAyotsarga meM eka jagaha sthita ho kara rahate haiM (athavA zarIra kI cintA nahIM krte)| kaI zarIra ko nahIM khujalAte, ve thUka ko bhI bAhara nahIM pheMkate / (isa prakAra aupapAtika sUtra meM anagAra ke jo guNa batAe haiM, una sabako yahAM samajha lenA caahie)| ve sira ke keza, mUcha, dAr3hI, roma aura nakha kI kA~TachAMTa (sAja sajjA) nahIM karate, tathA apane sAre zarIra kA parikarma (dhonA, nahAnA, telAdi lagAnA, saMvAranA Adi) nahIM karate / __ ve mahAtmA isa prakAra ugravihAra karate hue bahuta varSoM taka zramaNaparyAya kA pAlana karate haiN| rogAdi anekAneka bAdhAoM ke upasthita hone yA na hone para ve cirakAla taka AhAra kA tyAga karate haiM / ve aneka dinoM taka bhakta pratyAkhyAna (saMthArA) karake use pUrNa karate haiN| anazana (saMthAre) ko pUrNatayA siddha karake jisa prayojana se una mahAtmAoM dvArA nagnabhAva, muNDita bhAva, asnAna bhAva, adantadhAvana (dA~ta sApha na karanA), chAte aura jUte kA upayoga na karanA, bhUmizayana, kASThaphalakazayana, kezalucana, brahmacarya-vAsa (yA brahmacarya = gurukula meM nivAsa), bhikSArtha paragRha-praveza Adi kArya kiye jAte haiM, tathA jisake lie lAbha aura alAbha (bhikSA meM kabhI pAhAra prApta honA, kabhI na honA) mAna-apamAna, avahelanA, nindA, phaTakAra, tarjanA (jhir3akiyAM), mAra-pITa, (tAr3anA), dhamakiyA~ tathA U~cI-nIcI bAteM, evaM kAnoM ko apriya lagane vAle aneka kaTuvacana Adi bAvIsa prakAra ke parISaha evaM upasarga samabhAva se sahe jAte haiM, (tathA jisa uddezya se ve mahAmuni sAdhudharma meM dIkSita hue the) usa uddezya (lakSya) kI ArAdhanA kara lete haiM / usa uddezya kI ArAdhanA (siddhi) karake antima zvAsocchvAsa meM ananta, anuttara, nirvyAghAta, (nirAbAdha), nirAvaraNa, sampUrNa aura pratipUrNa kevalajJAna-kevaladarzana prApta kara lete haiM / kevalajJAna-kevala darzana upArjita karane ke pazcAt ve siddha hote haiM, buddha hote haiM, sarva karmoM se mukta hote haiM; parinirvANa (akSaya zAnti) ko prApta kara lete haiM, aura samasta du:khoM kA anta kara dete haiN| kaI mahAtmA eka hI bhava (janma) meM saMsAra kA anta (mokSa prApta) kara lete haiN| dUsare kaI mahAtmA pUrvakarmoM ke zeSa raha jAne ke kAraNa mRtyu kA avasara Ane para mRtyu prApta karake kisI devaloka meM devarUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / jaise ki-mahAn Rddhi vAle, mahAdyuti vAle, mahAparAkramayukta mahAyazasvI, mahAn balazAlI mahAprabhAvazAlI aura mahAsukhadAyI jo devaloka haiM, unameM ve devarUpa meM utpanna hote haiM, ve deva mahARddhi sampanna, mahAdya tisampanna yAvat mahAsukhasampanna hote haiN| unake vakSaHsthala hAroM se suzobhita rahate haiM, unakI bhujAoM meM kar3e, bAjabanda Adi AbhUSaNa pahane hote haiM, unake kapoloM para aMgada aura kuNDala laTakate rahate haiN| ve kAnoM meM karNaphUla dhAraNa kiye hote haiM / unake hAtha vicitra AbhUSaNoM se yukta rahate haiM / ve sira para vicitra mAlAoM se suzobhita mukuTa dhAraNa
Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha karate haiM / ve kalyANakArI tathA sugandhita uttama vastra pahanate haiM, tathA kalyANamayI zreSTha mAlA aura aMgalepana dhAraNa karate haiM / unakA zarIra prakAza se jagamagAtA rahatA hai| ve lambI vanamAlAoM ko dhAraNa karane vAle deva hote haiN| ve apane divya rUpa, divya varNa, divyagandha, divya sparza, divya saMhanana, divya saMsthAna, tathA divya Rddhi, dyu ti, prabhA, chAyA (kAnti), arcA (vRtti) teja aura lezyA se dasoM dizAoM ko Alokita karate hae, camakAte hae kalyANamayI gati aura sthiti vAle tathA bhaviSya meM bhadraka hone vAle devatA banate haiN| yaha (dvitIya) sthAna Arya hai, yAvat yaha samasta duHkhoM ko naSTa karane vAlA mArga hai| yaha 'sthAna ekAnta (sarvathA) samyak aura bahuta acchA (susAdhu) hai / isa prakAra dUsare sthAna-dharmapakSa kA vicAra pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai / vivecana dvitIya sthAna-dharmapakSa kA adhikArI, vRtti, pravRtti aura supariNAma-prastuta sUtra (714) meM uttamottama AcAra vicAraniSTha anagAra ko dharmapakSa kA adhikArI batA kara usakI vRtti, pravRtti Adi kA vizleSaNa karate hue, anta meM usakI sundara phalazruti dI gaI hai| viziSTa anagAra kI vRtti ko 21 padArthoM se upamita kiyA gayA hai| jaise ki (1) kAMsyapAtra (2) zaMkha, (3) jIva, (4) gaganatala, (5) vAyu, (8) zAradasalila, (7) kamalapatra, (8) kacchapa, (9) vihaga, (10) khaGgI (geMDe) kA sIMga, (11) bhAraNDapakSI, (12) hAthI, (13) vRSabha, (14) siMha, (15) mandarAcala, (16) sAgara, (17) candramA, (18) sUrya, (16) svarNa, (20) pRthvI aura (21) prajvalita agni / pravRtti - anagAroM kI pravRtti ke rUpa meM prArambhika sAdhanA se lekara antima zvAsocchavAsa taka kI tapa, tyAga evaM saMyama kI sAdhanA kA vizleSaNa kiyA gayA hai / apratibaddhatA, vividha tapazcaryA; vividha abhigrahayukta bhikSAcarI, AhAra-vihAra kI uttamacaryA, zarIrapratikarma-virakti aura parISahopasargasahana, tathA antima samaya meM saMllekhanA-saMthArA-pUrvaka AmaraNa anazana; ye anagAra kI pravRtti ke mukhya aMga hai| supariNAma-dharmapakSIya adhikArI kI vRtti-pravRtti ke do supariNAma zAstrakAra ne aMkita kiye haiM-(1) yA to vaha kevalajJAna-kevaladarzana prApta karake siddha, buddha, mukta evaM parinirvRtta hotA hai, (2) yA phira mahARddhi Adi se sampanna deva hotA hai| tRtIya sthAna-mizrapakSa : adhikArI, vRtti, pravRtti aura pariNAma 715-ahAvare taccassa ThANassa mIsamassa vibhaMge evamAhijjati-iha khalu pAINaM vA 4 saMtegatiyA maNussA bhavaMti, taM jahA-appicchA appAraMbhA appapariggahA dhammiyA dhammANuyA jAva dhammeNaM ceva vitti kappemANA viharaMti / susIlA suvvayA suppaDiyANaMdA sAhU, egaccAto pANAtivAyAto paDiviratA jAvajjIvAe egaccAto appaDiviratA, jAva je yAva'NNe tahappakArA sAvajjA prabohiyA kammaMtA parapANaparitAkNakasa kajjati tato vi egaccAto paDiviratA egaccAto appddivirtaa|
Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kriyAsthAna : dvitIya adhyayana : sUtra 715 ] [ 97 se jahANAmae samaNovAsagA bhavaMti zrabhigayajIvA 'jIvA' uvaladdhapuNNa-pAvA zrAsava saMvaraaar - Nijjara kiriyA 'hikaraNa baMdha mokkhakusalA prasahijjadevAsura-nAga suvaNNa-jakkha- rakkhasakinnara - kipurisa - garula- gaMdhavva-mahoragAdIehi devagaNeha niggaMthAto pAvayaNAto praNatikkama NijjA imo niggaMthe pAvaNe nissaMkitA nikkaMkhitA nivvitigachA laddhaTTA gahiyaTThA pucchiTThA viNicchiyaTThA zrabhiTTA majape mANurAgarattA 'prayamAuso ! niggaMthe pAvayaNe zraTThe, zrayaM paramaTaThe, sese praNaTThe' UsitaphalihA avagutaduvArA zraciyattaMteuragharapavesA cAuddasamuddiTThapuNNamAsiNIsu paDipuNNaM poMsahaM sammaM zraNupAlemANA samaNe niggaMthe phAsuesaNijjeNaM prasaNa pANa- khAima sAimeNaM vattha-paDiggaha-kaMbala - pAya chaNaM zrosahame sajjeNaM pIDha-phalaga-sejjAsaMthAraeNaM paDilAbhemANA bahUha sIlavvata-guNa- veramaNapaccakkhANa-posahovavAsehiM grahApariggahitahi tavokamme hi zrappANaM bhAvamANA viharati / redi vihAreNaM viharamANA bahUiM vAsAiM samaNovAsagapariyAgaM pAuNaMti, pAuNittA zrAbAdhaMsi uppaNNaMsi vA zraNuppaNNaMsi vA bahUI bhattAI paccakkhAiMti, bahUI bhattAiM paJcavakhAittA bahUI bhattA asaNAe chedeMti, bahUiM bhattAiM praNasaNAe chedettA prAloiyapaDikkaMtA samAhipattA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA praNNayaresu devaloesu devattAe uvavattAro bhavati, taM jahA- mahiDDiesu mahajjutisu jAva mahAsukkhesu, sesaM taheva jAva esa ThANe prArie jAva egaMtasamma sAhU / taccassa ThANassa mIsagassa vibhaMge evamAhie / isake pazcAt tRtIya sthAna, jo mizrapakSa hai, usakA vibhaMga (vikalpa) isa prakAra pratipAdita kiyA hai - isa manuSyaloka meM pUrva Adi dizAoM meM kaI manuSya hote haiM, jaise ki ve alpa icchA vAle, alpArambhI aura alpaparigrahI hote haiM / ve dharmAcaraNa karate haiM, dharma ke anusAra pravRtti karate haiM (athavA dharma kI anujJA dete haiM), yahA~ taka ki ( yAvat) dharmapUrvaka apanI jIvikA calAte hu jIvanayApana karate haiM / ve suzIla, suvratI sugamatA se prasanna ho jAne vAle aura sAdhu ( sAdhanAzIla sajjana ) hote haiM / eka ora ve kisI (sthUla evaM saMkalpI) prANAtipAta se jIvanabhara virata hote haiM tathA dUsarI 1. tulanA - abhigamajIvA'jIvA" "bhAvemANA viharaMti / " - bhagavatI sUtra za-- 2, u. 5, zropapAtika. sU. 49 2. pAThAntara - asaM hajjadevA...'' asaMharaNijjA jadhA vAteMhiM meru na tu tadhA vAtapaDAgANi sakkaMti vippariNAvetu deha vi, kiMpuNa mANusehi ? arthAt -- jaise pracaNDa vAyu ke dvArA meru calita nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, vaise hI ve (zramaNopAsaka) devoM ke dvArA bhI vicalita nahIM kiye jA sakate, manuSyoM kI to bAta hI kyA ? dekheM bhagavatI 5 / 2 vRtti meM - Apatti prAdi meM bhI deva sahAya kI apekSA nahIM karane vAle / 3. aNatikkamaNijja - jadhA kassai susIlassa guru aNatikamaNijje, evaM tesi arahaMtA sAdhuNo sIlAI vA atikamaNijjAI NissaMkitAI / jaise kisI suzIla vyakti kA guru apane siddhAnta kA pratikramaNa nahIM karatA, vaise hI unake ArhatopAsaka zrAvaka zIla siddhAnta yA nirgrantha pravacana kA atikramaNa nahIM karate / -- sUtra cU. ( mU. pA. Ti. ) pR. 187, 188 4. ciyatta teuragharadArappavesI - ciyattotti lokAnAM prItikara eva antaH vA gRhe vA pravezo yasya sa tathA, ati dhArmikatayA sarvatrAnAzaMkanIyo'sAviti bhAvaH / arthAt - jisakA praveza antaHpura meM, hara ghara meM, dvAra meM logoM ko protira thA / arthAt yaha sarvatra niHzaMka praveza kara sakatA thA / - propapAtika vRtti 40 / 100
Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 98] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra - dvitIya zra taskandha ora kisI (sUkSma evaM prArambhI) prANAtipAta se nivRtta nahIM hote, (isI prakAra mRSAvAda, pradattAdAna maithuna aura parigraha se kathaMcit sthUlarUpa se ) nivRtta aura kathaMcit (sUkSma rUpa se) anivRtta hote haiM / aura isI prakAra ke anya bodhinAzaka evaM anya prANiyoM ko paritApa dene vAle jo sAvadyakarma ( narakAdigamana ke kAraNabhUta yaMtrapIr3anAdi karmAdAnarUpa pApavyavasAya ) haiM unase nivRtta hote haiM, dUsarI ora katipaya (alpasAvadya) karmoM - vyavasAyoM se ve nivRtta nahIM hote / jaisA ki unake nAma se vidita hai, ( isa mizrasthAna ke adhikArI) zramaNopAsaka ( zramaNoM ke upAsaka zrAvaka) hote haiM, jo jIva aura ajIva ke svarUpa ke jJAtA puNya-pApa ke rahasya ko upalabdha kiye hue, tathA prAzrava, saMvara, vedanA, nirjarA, kriyA, adhikaraNa, bandha evaM mokSa ke jJAna meM kuzala hote haiM / ve zrAvaka asahAya hone para bhI deva, asura, nAga, suparNa, yakSa, rAkSasa, kinnara, kimpuruSa, garur3a, gandharva, mahoraga Adi deva gaNoM (se sahAyatA kI apekSA nahIM rakhate) aura ina ke dvArA dabAva st jAne para bhI nirgrantha pravacana kA ullaMghana nahIM karate / ve zrAvaka isa nirgrantha pravacana ke prati niHzaMkita, niSkAMkSita, evaM nirvicikitsa ( phalAzaMkA se rahita ) hote haiM / ve sUtrArtha ke jJAtA, use samajhe hue, aura guru se pUche hue hote haiM, ( prataeva ) sUtrArtha kA nizcaya kiye hue tathA bhalI bhAMti adhigata kie hote haiN| unakI haDDiyA~ aura rageM (majjAe~) usake prati anurAga se raMjita hotI haiM / (kisI ke pUchane para ve zrAvaka kahate haiM- 'AyuSman ! yaha nirgrantha pravacana hI sArthaka (satya) hai, paramArtha hai, zeSa saba anarthaka haiM / ' ve sphaTika ke samAna svaccha aura nirmala hRdaya vAle hote haiM (athavA ve apane ghara meM praveza karane kI TATI (phaliyA) khulI rakhate haiM), unake ghara ke dvAra bhI khule rahate haiM; unheM rAjA ke antaHpura ke samAna dUsare ke ghara meM praveza aprItikara-arucikara lagatA hai, ve zrAvaka caturdazI, aSTamI, pUrNimA Adi parva tithiyoM meM pratipUrNa pauSadhopavAsa kA samyak prakAra se pAlana karate hue tathA zramaNa nirgranthoM ko prAsuka eSaNIya prazana, pAna, khAdya, svAdya, vastra, pAtra, kambala, pAdapoMchana, auSadha, bhaiSajya, pITha, phalaka, zayyA saMstAraka, tRNa (ghAsa ) Adi bhikSArUpa meM dekara bahuta lAbha lete hue, evaM yathAzakti yathAruci svIkRta kiye hue bahuta se zIlavrata, guNavrata, aNuvrata, tyAga, pratyAkhyAna, pauSadha aura upavAsa Adi tapaH karmoM dvArA (bahuta varSoM taka ) apanI AtmA ko bhAvita ( vAsita) karate hue jIvana vyatIta karate haiM / ve isa prakAra ke AcaraNapUrvaka jIvanayApana ( vicaraNa ) karate hue bahuta varSoM taka zramaNopAsaka paryAya (zrAvakavratoM kA ) pAlana karate haiM / yoM zrAvakavratoM kI prArAdhanA karate hue rogAdi koI bAdhA utpanna hone para yA na hone para bhI bahuta lambe dinoM taka kA bhakta - pratyAkhyAna (anazana) karate haiM / ve cirakAla taka kA bhakta pratyAkhyAna ( anazana) karake usa anazana - saMthAre ko pUrNa (siddha) karake karate haiM / usa avamaraNa anazana ( saMthAre) ko siddha karake apane bhUtakAlIna pApoM kI AlocanA evaM pratikramaNa karake samAdhiprApta hokara mRtyu (kAla) kA avasara Ane para mRtyu prApta karake kinhIM (viziSTa) devalokoM meM se kisI eka meM devarUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / tadanusAra ve mahARddhi, mahAdyuti, mahAbala, mahAyaza yAvat mahAsukha vAle devalokoM meM mahARddhi Adi se sampanna deva hote haiM / zeSa bAteM pUrvapAThAnusAra jAna lenI caahie| yaha ( tRtIya mizrapakSIya) sthAna prArya (AryoM dvArA sevita), ekAnta samyak aura uttama hai / tIsarA jo mizrasthAna hai, usakA vicAra isa prakAra nirUpita kiyA gayA hai /
Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kriyAsthAna : dvitIya adhyayana sUtra 716 ] [ 99 716 - praviti paDucca bAle prAhijjati, virati pahuMcca paMDite zrAhijjati, viratAviti paDucca bAlapaMDite prAhijjai, tattha NaM jA sA savvato praviratI esa ThANe zrAraMbhaTThANe praNArie jAva zrasavvadukkha pahINamagge egaMtamicche prasAhU, tattha tattha NaM jA sA savvato viratI esa ThANe praNAraMbhasa ThANe zrarie jAva savvadukkhappahINamagge egaMtasamme sAhU, tattha NaM jA sA savvato viratAThANe prAraMbhANAraMbhaTTANe, esa ThANe zrarie jAva savvadukkhappahINamagge egaMtasamma sAhU | isa tRtIya sthAna kA svAmI avirati kI apekSA se bAla, virati kI apekSA se paNDita aura viratA-virati kI apekSA se bAlapaNDita kahalAtA hai / viratI esa ina tInoM sthAnoM meM se samasta pApoM se avirata hone kA jo sthAna hai, vaha prArambhasthAna hai, anArya hai, yAvat samasta duHkhoM kA nAza na karane vAlA ekAnta mithyA aura burA ( asAdhu ) hai / inameM se jo dUsarA sthAna hai, jisameM vyakti saba pApoM se virata hotA hai, vaha anArambha sthAna evaM Arya hai, yAvat samasta duHkhoM kA nAzaka hai, ekAnta samyak evaM uttama hai / tathA inameM se jo tIsarA (mizra) sthAna hai, jisameM saba pApoM se kucha aMza meM virati aura kucha aMza meM avirati hotI hai, vaha prArambha-no Arambha sthAna hai / yaha sthAna bhI prArya hai, yahA~ taka ki sarvaduHkhoM kA nAza karane vAlA, ekAnta samyak evaM uttama (sthAna) hai | vivecana - tRtIya sthAna - mizrapakSaH zradhikArI, vRtti, pravRtti aura pariNAma - prastuta do sUtroM tRtIya sthAna ke adhikArI ke svarUpa, evaM usakI vRtti pravRtti kA nirUpaNa karate hue anta meM isakA pariNAma batAkara tInoM sthAnoM kI pArasparika utkRSTatA - nikRSTatA bhI sUcita kara dI hai / adhikArI - mizra sthAna kA adhikArI zramaNopAsaka hotA hai, jo sAmAnyatayA dhArmika evaM dharmaniSTha hone ke sAtha-sAtha alpArambhI, alpaparigrahI, alpa icchA vAlA, prANAtipAta Adi pAMcoM pApoM se dezataH virata hotA hai / vRtti - jIvAdi tattvoM kA jJAtA, mArgAnusArI ke guNoM se sampanna nirgrantha pravacana ke prati dRr3ha zraddhAlu evaM dharma siddhAntoM kA samyagjJAtA hotA hai / vaha sarala svaccha hRdaya evaM udAra hotA hai / pravRtti - parva tithiyoM meM paripUrNa poSadhopavAsa karatA hai, yathAzakti vrata, niyama, tyAga, tapa pratyAkhyAnAdi aMgIkAra karatA hai, zramaNoM ko grAhya eSaNIya padArthoM kA dAna detA hai / cirakAla taka zrAvakavRtti meM jIvanayApana karake antima samaya meM saMllekhanA - saMthArApUrvaka anazana karatA hai, AlocanA, pratikramaNa karake samAdhipUrvaka mRtyu kA avasara Ane para zarIra kA vyutsarga kara detA hai / pariNAma - vaha viziSTa Rddhi, dyuti Adi se sampanna devalokoM meM se kisI meM devarUpa meM utpanna hotA hai / zAstrakAra ne ise bhI dvitIya sthAna kI taraha prArya ekAnta samyak aura uttama sthAna batAyA hai / ' do sthAnoM meM sabakA samAveza : kyoM, kaise aura donoM kI pahacAna kyA ? 717 - evAmeva samaNugammamANA samaNugAhijjamANA imehiM ceva dohi ThANehi samoyaraMti, 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti, patrAMka 335 - 336 kA niSkarSa
Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 100 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra - dvitIya zra taskandha taM jahA-dhamme caiva zradhamme ceva, uvasaMte caiva praNuvasaMte ceva / tattha NaM je se paDhamassa ThANassa zradhammapaksa vibhaMge evamAhite, tassa NaM imAI tiSNi tevaTThAI pAvAuyasatAiM bhavatIti zrakkhAtAI, taM jahA - kiriyAvAdINaM prakiriyAvAdINaM praNNANiyavAdINaM veNaiyavAdINaM, te vi nivvANamAhaMsu, te vi palimakkhamAhaM, te vi lavaMti sAvagA, ' te vi lavaMti sAvaittAro / 717. (saMkSepa meM) samyak vicAra karane para ye tInoM pakSa do hI sthAnoM meM samAviSTa ho jAte haiM- jaise ki dharma meM aura adharma meM, upazAnta aura anupazAnta meN| pahale jo adharmasthAna kA vicAra pUrvokta prakAra se kiyA gayA hai, usameM ina 363 prAvAdukoM ( matavAdiyoM) kA samAveza ho jAtA hai, yaha pUrvAcAryoM ne kahA hai / ve ( cAra koTi ke prAvAduka) isa prakAra haiM - kriyAvAdI, prakriyAvAdI, ajJAnavAdI aura vinayavAdI / ve bhI 'parinirvANa' kA pratipAdana karate haiM; ve bhI mokSa kA nirUpaNa karate haiM; ve bhI apane zrAvakoM ko dharmopadeza karate haiM ( unase prAlApa karate haiM) ve bhI apane dharma ko sunAte haiM / 718 - te savve pAvAcyA zrAdikarA dhammANaM nANApaNNA nANAchaMdA nANAsIlA nANAdiTThI nANAruI nANAraMbhA nANAjbhavasANasaMjuttA egaM mahaM maMDalibaMdhaM kiccA savve egazro ciTThati, purise ya sAgaNiyANaM iMgAlANaM pAti bahupaDipuNNaM prayomaeNaM saMDAsaeNaM gahAya te savve pAvAue zrAigare dhammANaM nANApaNe jAva nANAjbhavasANasaMjutte evaM vadAsI - haM bho pAvADayA prAdiyarA dhammANaM NANApaNNA jAvajbhavasANasaMjuttA ! imaM tA tumbhe sAgaNiyANaM iMgAlANaM pAti bahupaDipuNNaM gahAya muhuttagaM muhuttagaM pANiNa dhareha, No yahu saMDAsagaM saMsAriyaM kujjA, No ya hu zraggithaMbhaNiyaM kujjA, No ya husAhammiyaveyAvaDiyaM 4 kujjA, joya huparadhammiyaveyAvaDiyaM kujjA, ujjuyA niyAgapaDivannA" zramAyaM kuvvamANA pANi sAha, iti vaccA se purise tasi pAvAduyANaM taM sAgaNiyANaM iMgAlANaM pAti bahupaDipuNNaM zroma saMDAsateNaM gahAya pANisu Nisirati, tate NaM te pAvAuyA zrAdigarA dhammANaM nANApannA jAva nANA 1. te vi lavaMti sAvagA - cUrNikAra prazna uThAte haiM, loga unake pAsa kyoM sunane va zaraNa lene jAte haiM ? isakA uttara hai - mithyApada ke prabhAva se / Adi tIrthaMkara (apane mata pravartakattva kI dRSTi se ) kapilAdi zrAvakoM ko dharmopadeza dete haiM, unake ziSya bhI paramparA se dharmazravaNa karAte haiM / dharma zravaNa karane vAle 'zrAvaka' yA 'zrAva itara ' kahalAte haiM / 2. pAvAtiyA - ' zAstAra ityarthaH taddhi zAstu bhRzaM vadantIti prAvAdukA:' pravadanazIlA - sUtra kR. cUrNi (sU. pA. Ti. ) pR. 190 / arthAt -- prAvAdika kA artha hai - zAstA, ve apane anuyAyiyoM para zAsana - anuzAsana karane ke lie bahuta bolate haiM, isalie ve prAvAduka haiM / athavA pravadanazIla hone se prAvAdika haiM / 3. ' No ya aggithaMbhaNiyaM kujjA' - No aggithaM bhaNavijjAe AdiccamaMtahi aggI thaMbhijjaha - arthAt - agnistambhana vidyA se yA zrAdityamaMtroM se agnistambhana na kareM / 4. ' No sAdhammiyaveyAvaDiyaM' - 'pAsaMDiyassa thaMbheti, parapAsaMDitassa vi paricaeNa thaMbhei' - arthAt - 'sAdharmika svatIrthika vratadhArI isa Aga ko na roke, na hI parapASaNDI (anyatIrthika vratadhArI) paricayavaza usa agni ko roke / 5. NikAyapaDivaNNA (pAThAntara ) - sabahasAvitA ityarthaH / arthAt - - zapatha lekara pratijJAbaddha hue / - sUtra kR. cUrNi (mU. pA. Ti. ) pR. 191
Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kriyAsthAna : dvitIya adhyayana : sUtra 719 ] [101 jjhavasANasaMjuttA pANi paDisAhareMti, tate NaM se purise te savve pAvAue prAdigare dhammANaM jAva nANAjhavasANasaMjutte evaM vadAsI-haM bho pAvAuyA prAdiyarA dhammANaM jAva jANAjhavasANasaMjuttA ! kamhA NaM tubbhe pANi paDisAharaha ?, pANI no DajjhajjA daDDe kiM bhavissai ?, dukkhaM-dukkhaM ti maNNamANA paDisAharaha, esa tulA, esa pamANe, esa samosaraNe, patteyaM tulA, patteyaM pamANe, patteyaM smosrnne| 718. ve (pUrvokta 363) prAvAduka apane-apane dharma ke Adi-pravartaka haiM / nAnA prakAra kI buddhi (prajJA), nAnA abhiprAya, vibhinna zIla (svabhAva), vividha dRSTi, nAnAruci, vividha Arambha, aura vibhinna nizcaya rakhane vAle ve sabhI prAvAduka (svadharmazAstA) (kisI samaya) eka sthAna meM maMDalIbaddha hokara baiThe hoM, vahA~ koI puruSa Aga ke aMgAroM se bharI huI kisI pAtrI (bartana) ko lohe kI saMDAsI se pakar3a kara lAe, aura nAnA prakAra kI prajJA, abhiprAya, zIla, dRSTi, ruci, prArambha, aura nizcaya vAle, dharmoM ke Adi pravartaka una prAvAdukoM se kahe--"ajI ! nAnA prakAra kI buddhi prAdi tathA vibhinna nizcaya vAle dharmoM ke Adipravartaka prAvAduko! Apa loga Aga ke aMgAroM se bharI huI (isa) pAtrI ko lekara thor3I-thor3I dera (muharta -muhUrta bhara) taka hAtha meM pakar3e rakheM, (isa daurAna) saMDAsI kI (bahuta) sahAyatA na leM, aura na hI Aga ko bujhAe~ yA kama kareM, (isa Aga se) apane sAdhArmikoM kI (agnidAha ko upazAnta karane ke rUpa meM) vaiyAvRtya (saba yA upakAra) bhI na kIjie, na hI anya dharma vAloM kI vaiyAvRtya kIjie, kintu sarala aura mokSArAdhaka (niyAgapratipanna) banakara kapaTa na karate hue apane hAtha psaarie|' yoM kaha kara vaha puruSa Aga ke aMgAroM se pUrI bharI huI usa pAtrI ko lohe kI saMDAsI se pakar3akara una prAvAdukoM ke hAtha para rakhe / usa samaya dharma ke Adi pravartaka tathA nAnA prajJA, zIla adhyavasAya Adi se sampanna ve saba prAvAdaka apane hAtha avazya hI haTA leNge|" yaha dekha kara vaha puruSa nAnA prakAra kI prajJA, adhyavasAya Adi se sampanna, dharma ke Adi pravartaka una prAvAdukoM se isa prakAra kahe-'ajI! nAnA prajJA aura nizcaya Adi vAle, dharma ke Adikara prAvAduko! Apa apane hAtha ko kyoM haTA rahe haiM ?' "isIlie ki hAtha na jale !" (hama pUchate haiM-) hAtha jala jAne se kyA hogA? yahI ki duHkha hogA / yadi duHkha ke bhaya se Apa hAtha haTA lete haiM to yahI bAta Apa sabake lie apane samAna mAnie, yahI (yukti) sabake lie pramANa mAnie yahI dharma kA sAra-sarvasva samajhie / yahI bAta pratyeka ke lie tulya (samAna) samajhie, yahI yukti pratyeka ke lie pramANa mAnie, aura isI (Atmaupatya siddhAnta) ko pratyeka ke lie dharma kA sAra-sarvasva (samavasaraNa) smjhie| 716-tattha NaM je te samaNA mAhaNA evamAikkhaMti jAvevaM parUveti-'save pANA jAva sattA haMtavvA prajjAvetavvA parighettavvA paritAveyavvA kilAmetavvA uddavetavvA,' te AgaMtu chayAe, te AgaMtu bheyAe, te prAgaMtu jAti-jarA-maraNa-joNijammaNa-saMsAra-puNabbhava-gabbhavAsa-bhavapavaMcakalaMkalIbhAgiNo bhavissaMti, te bahUNaM daMDaNANaM bahUNaM muDaNANaM tajjaNANaM tAlaNANaM aMdubaMdhaNANaM jAva gholaNANaM mAimaraNANaM pitimaraNANaM bhAimaraNANaM bhagiNImaraNANaM bhajjAmaraNANaM puttamaraNANaM dhUyamaraNANaM suNhAmaraNANaM dAriddANaM dohaggANaM appiyasaMvAsANaM piyavippaogANaM bahUNaM dukkhadomaNasANaM prAbhAgiNo bhavissaMti, praNAdiyaM ca NaM aNavadaggaM dIhamaddhacAuMratasaMsArakaMtAraM bhujjo-bhujjo aNupariyaTTissaMti, te no sijjhissaMti no bujhissaMti jAva no savvadukkhANaM aMtaM karissaMti, esa tulA, esa pamANe, esa samosaraNe, patteyaM tulA, patteyaM pamANe, patteyaM samosaraNe /
Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 102 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha 716. (paramArthataH AtmaupamyamayI ahiMsA hI dharma siddha hone para bhI) dharma ke prasaMga meM jo zramaNa aura mAhana aisA kahate haiM, yAvata aisI prarUpaNA karate haiM ki samasta prANiyoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM aura sattvoM kA hanana karanA cAhie una para AjJA calAnA cAhie, unheM dAsa-dAsI Adi ke rUpa meM rakhanA cAhie, unheM paritApa (pIr3A) denA cAhie, unheM kleza denA cAhie, unheM upadravita (bhayabhIta) karanA caahie| aisA karane vAle ve bhaviSya meM 'apane zarIra ko chedana-bhedana Adi pIr3AoM kA bhAgI banAte haiM / ve bhaviSya meM janma, jarA, maraNa, vividha yoniyoM meM utpatti phira saMsAra meM punaH janma garbhavAsa, aura sAMsArika prapaMca (arahaTTaghaTikA nyAyena saMsAracakra) meM par3akara mahAkaSTa ke bhAgI hoMge / ve ghora daNDa ke bhAgI hoNge| ve bahuta hI muNDana, tarjana, tAr3ana, khor3I bandhana ke yahA~ taka ki ghole (pAnI meM Duboe) jAne ke bhAgI hoNge| tathA mAtA, pitA, bhAI, bhaginI, bhAryA, putra, putrI, putravadhU Adi maraNa duHkha ke bhAgI hoNge| (isI prakAra) ve daridratA, durbhAgya, apriya vyakti ke sAtha nivAsa, priyaviyoga, tathA bahuta-se duHkhoM aura vaimanasyoM ke bhAgI hoNge| ve Adi-antarahita tathA dIrghakAlika (yA dIrghamadhya vAle) caturgatika saMsAra rUpa ghora jaMgala meM bAra-bAra paribhramaNa karate raheMge / ve siddhi (mukti) ko prApta nahIM hoMge, na hI bodha ko prApta hoMge, yAvat sarvaduHkhoM kA anta nahIM kara skeNge| (jaise sAvadha anuSThAna karane vAle anyatIrthika siddhi nahIM prApta kara sakate, vaise hI sAvadyAnuSThAnakartA svayUthika bhI siddhi prApta nahIM kara sakate, ve bhI pUrvokta aneka duHkhoM ke bhAgI hote haiN| yaha kathana sabake lie tulya hai, yaha pratyakSa Adi pramANoM se siddha hai (ki dUsaroM ko pIr3A dene vAle cora, jAra Adi pratyakSa hI daNDa bhogate najara Ate haiM), (samasta AgamoM kA) yahI sArabhUta vicAra hai / yaha (siddhAnta) pratyeka prANI ke lie tulya hai, pratyeka ke lie yaha pramANa siddha hai, tathA pratyeka ke lie (AgamoM kA) yahI sArabhUta vicAra hai| 720-tattha NaM jete samaNa-mAhaNA evaM grAhakkhaMti jAva paruti-savve pANA savve mayA samve jIvA savve sattA Na haMtavvA Na prajjAveyavvA Na parighettavvA Na uddaveyavvA, te No AgaMtu cheyAe, te No AgaMtu bheyAe, te No mAgaMtu jAi-jarA-maraNa-joNijammaNa-saMsAra-puNabbhava-gabbhavAsabhavapavaMcakalaMkalIbhAgiNo bhavissaMti, te No bahUNaM daMDaNANaM jAva No bahUNaM dukkhadomaNasANaM prAbhAgiNo bhavissaMti, praNAtiyaM ca NaM praNavadaggaM dIhamaddha cAuraMta saMsArakaMtAraM bhujjo-bhujjo No praNapariyaTTissaMti, te sijjhissaMti jAva savvadukkhANaM aMtaM krissNti| 720-parantu dharma-vicAra ke prasaMga meM jo suvihita zramaNa evaM mAhana yaha kahate haiM kisamasta prANiyoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM aura sattvoM ko nahIM mAranA cAhie, unheM apanI AjJA meM nahIM calAnA evaM unheM balAt dAsa-dAsI ke rUpa meM pakar3a kara gulAma nahIM banAnA cAhie, unheM DarAnA-dhamakAnA yA pIr3ita nahIM karanA cAhie, ve mahAtmA bhaviSya meM chedana-bhedana Adi kaSToM ko prApta nahIM kareMge, ve janma, jarA, maraNa, aneka yoniyoM meM janma-dhAraNa, saMsAra meM punaH punaH janma, garbhavAsa tathA saMsAra ke anekavidha prapaMca ke kAraNa nAnA duHkhoM ke bhAjana nahIM hoNge| tathA ve Adi-antarahita, dIrgha madhyarUpa caturgatika saMsArarUpI ghora vana meM bArabAra bhramaNa nahIM kreNge| (anta meM) ve siddhi (mukti) ko prApta kareMge, kevalajJAna kevaladarzana prApta kara buddha aura mukta hoMge, tathA samasta duHkhoM kA sadA ke lie anta kreNge|
Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kriyAsthAna : dvitIya adhyayana : sUtra 720 ] [103 vivecana-do sthAnoM meM sabakA samAveza : kyoM kaise aura donoM kI pahacAna kyA ?-prastuta cAra sUtroM meM dharma aura adharma do sthAnoM meM pUrvokta tInoM sthAnoM kA vizeSata: 363 prAvAdukoM kA adharmapakSa meM yuktipUrvaka samAveza kiyA gayA hai, sAtha hI anta meM dharma-sthAna aura adharmasthAna donoM kI mukhya pahacAna batAI gaI hai|| dharma aura adharma do hI pakSoM meM sabakA samAveza kaise?-pUrvasUtroM meM ukta tIna pakSoM kA dharma aura adharma, ina do pakSoM meM hI samAveza ho jAtA hai, jo mizrapakSa hai, vaha dharma aura adharma, ina donoM se mizrita hone ke kAraNa inhI do ke antargata hai| isI zAstra meM jina 363 prAvAdukoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA thA, unakA samAveza bhI adharmapakSa meM ho jAtA hai, kyoMki ye prAvAduka dharmapakSa se rahita aura mithyA haiN| mithyA kaise ? dharmapakSa se rahita kaise ?-yadyapi bauddha, sAMkhya naiyAyika aura vaizeSika ye cAroM mokSa yA nirvANa ko eka yA dUsarI taraha se mAnate haiM, apane bhaktoM ko dharma kI vyAkhyA karake samajhAte haiM, kintu ve saba bAteM mithyA, thothI evaM yuktirahita haiN| jaise ki bauddha darzana kI mAnyatA hai-jJAnasantati ke atirikta AtmA nAmaka koI padArtha nahIM hai / jJAnasantati kA astittva karmasantati ke prabhAva se hai, jo saMsAra kahalAtA hai| karmasantati ke nAza ke sAtha hI jJAnasaMtati kA nAza ho jAtA hai / ataH mokSAvasthA meM prAtmA kA koI astitva na hone se aise niHsAra mokSa yA nirvANa ke lie prayatna bhI vRthA hai| isI prakAra sAMkhyadarzana AtmA ko kUTastha nitya mAnatA hai, aisI sthiti, meM jIva ke saMsAra aura mokSa donoM hI saMgata nahIM hote, kUTastha AtmA cAturgatika saMsAra meM pariNamana gamana (saMsaraNa) kara nahIM sakatI, na hI AtmA ke svAbhAvika guNoM (svabhAva) meM sadaiva pariNamana rUpa mokSa prApta kara sakatI hai| isI prakAra naiyAyika aura vaizeSika kI mokSa aura AtmA kI mAnyatA yuktihIna evaM ekAntAgraha yukta hone se donoM hI mithyA haiN| ___ina prAvAdukoM ko adharmasthAna meM isalie bhI samAviSTa kiyA gayA hai ki inakA mata paraspara viruddha hai, kyoMki ve saba prAvAduka apane-apane mata ke prati atyAgrahI, ekAntavAdI:hote haiM, isa kAraNa sAMkhya, vaizeSika, naiyAyika, bauddha Adi matavAdiyoM kA mata yuktiviruddha va mithyA hai / Age zAstrakAra ina 363 matavAdiyoM ke adharmapakSIya siddha hetu zAstrakAra dhadhakate aMgAroM se bharA bartana hAtha meM kucha samaya taka lene kA daSTAnta dekara samajhAte haiN| jaise vibhinna daSTi vAle prAvAdaka aMgAroM se bhare bartana ko hAtha meM lene se isalie hicakicAte haiM ki usase unheM duHkha hotA hai aura duHkha unheM priya nahIM hai| isI prakAra sabhI prANiyoM ko duHkha apriya evaM sukha priya lagatA hai / aisI prAtmaupamya rUpa ahiMsA jisameM ho, vahI dharma hai| isa bAta ko satya samajhate hue bhI devapUjA, yajJayAga Adi kAryoM meM tathA dharma ke nimitta prANiyoM kA vadha karanA (hiMsA karanA) pApa na mAna kara dharma mAnate haiN| isI taraha zrAddha ke samaya rohita matsya kA vadha tathA devayajJa meM pazuvadha karanA dharma kA aMga mAnate haiN| isa prakAra hiMsA dharma kA samarthana aura upadeza karane vAle prAvAduka adharmapakSa kI hI koTi meM Ate haiN| ina mukhya kAraNoM se ye prAvAduka tathAkathita zramaNa-brAhmaNa dharmapakSa se rahita haiM / nirgrantha zramaNa-brAhmaNa ekAnta dharmapakSa se yukta haiN| kyoMki ahiMsA hI dharma kA mukhya aMga hai, jisakA ve sarvathA sArvatrika rUpa se svayaM pAlana karate-karAte haiM dUsaroM ko upadeza bhI usI kA dete haiM / ve saba prakAra kI hiMsA kA sarvathA niSedha karate haiN| ve kisI ke sAtha bhI vairavirodha, ghRNA, dveSa, moha yA kalaha nahIM rakhate /
Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra - dvitIya zra taskandha niSkarSa - jisa mata yA matAnuyAyI meM ahiMsA dharma nahIM hai, hiMsA kA pratipAdana dharma Adi ke nAma se hai, vaha dharma sthAna kI koTi meM AtA hai, jaba ki jisa mata yA matAnuyAyI meM ahiMsA dharma sarvAMga - rUpa meM vyApta hai, hiMsA kA sarvathA niSedha hai, vaha dharmasthAna kI koTi meM AtA hai / yahI dharmasthAna aura adharmasthAna kI mukhya pahacAna hai / pariNAma - zAstrakAra ne adharmasthAna aura dharmasthAna donoM ke adhikArI vyaktiyoM ko apaneapane zubhAzubha vicAra - avicAra se sadAcAra - kadAcAra sadvyavahAra durvyavahAra Adi ke ihalaukikapAralaukika phala bhI batAe haiM, eka antima lakSya ( siddhi, bodhi, mukti, parinirvANa sarvaduHkhanivRtti) prApta kara letA hai, jabaki dUsarA nahIM / teraha hI kriyAsthAnoM kA pratiphala -- 104 ] 721 - iccetehiM bArasahi kiriyAThANehiM vaTTamANA jIvA no sijjhisu [no ] bujjhisu jAva no savvadukkhANaM aMtaM kareMsu vA kareMti vA karissaMti vA / etammi ceva terasame kiriyAThANe vaTTamANA jIvA simjhi bujhisu muccisu pariNivvAiMsu savvadukkhANaM aMtaM karisu vA kareMti vA karissaMti vA / evaM se bhikkhU prAtaTThI prAtahite prAtagutte ' zrAyajogI prAtaparakkame prAyarakkhite zrAyAnukaMpae zrAnipheDae zrAyANameva paDisAharejjAsi tti bemi / // kiriyAThANaH bitiyaM prajbhayaNaM sammattaM // 721 - ina (pUrvokta) bAraha kriyAsthAnoM meM vartamAna jIva atIta meM siddha nahIM hue, buddha nahIM hue, mukta nahIM hue yAvat sarva duHkhoM kA anta na kara sake, vartamAna meM bhI ve siddha, buddha, mukta, yAvat sarvaduHkhAntakArI nahIM hote aura na bhaviSya meM siddha buddha, mukta yAvat sarvaduHkhAntakArI hoMge / parantu isa terahaveM kriyAsthAna meM vartamAna jIva atIta, vartamAna evaM bhaviSya meM siddha, buddha, mukta yAvat sarvAntakRt hue haiM, hote haiM aura hoNge| isa prakAra (bAraha kriyAsthAnoM kA tyAga karane vAlA) vaha AtmArthI, Atmahitatatpara, Atmagupta ( AtmA ko pApa se bacAne vAlA), zrAtmayogI, AtmabhAva meM parAkramI, AtmarakSaka ( AtmA kI saMsArAgni se rakSA karane vAlA), AtmAnukampaka (AtmA para anukampA karane vAlA), AtmA kA jagat se uddhAra karane vAlA uttama sAdhaka ( bhikSu ) apanI zrAtmA ko samasta pApoM se nivRtta kare / - aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / vivecana-kriyAsthAnoM kA pratiphala - prastuta sUtra meM isa adhyayana kA upasaMhAra karate hue zAstrakAra ne pUrvokta 13 kriyAsthAnoM kA saMkSepa meM pratiphala diyA hai, tAki heya - heya upAdeya kA sAdhaka viveka kara sake / terahavA~ kriyAsthAna bhI kaba grAhya, yA tyAjya bhI ? - prastuta sUtra meM 12 kriyAsthAnoM ko 1. 'appaguttA' - Na parapaccaeNa / Atmagupta - svataH AtmarakSA karane vAle kI dRSTi se prayukta hai / - " Atmanaiva saMjama - joe jujati, sayamevaparakkamaMti / " arthAt apane Apa hI saMyama yoga meM juTAtA, hai, svayameva parAkrama karatA hai / - sU. cU. ( mU. pA. Ti. ) pR. 193
Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kriyAsthAna : dvitIya adhyayana sUtra 721 ] [ 105 saMsAra ke tathA terahaveM kriyAsthAna ko mokSa kA kAraNa batAne kA Azaya hai-12 kriyAsthAna to mumukSu ke lie tyAjya aura terahavA~ grAhya samajhA jaae| paranta siddhAntAnusAra terahavA~ kriyAsthAna grAhya anta meM hone para bhI evaMbhUta Adi zuddha nayoM kI apekSA se tyAjya hai| terahaveM kriyAsthAna meM sthita jIva ko siddhi, mukti yA nirvANa pAne kI bAta aupacArika hai| vAstava meM dekhA jAe to, jaba taka yoga rahate haiM, (13 veM guNasthAna taka) taba taka bhale hI IryApatha kriyA ho, jIva ko mokSa, mukti, nirvANa yA siddhi nahIM mila sakatI / isalie, yahA~ 13 veM kriyAsthAna vAle ko mokSa yA mukti kI prApti hotI hai, isa kathana ke pIche zAstrakAra kA tAtparya yaha ki 13 vA~ kriyAsthAna prApta hone para jIva ko mokSa, mukti yA nirvANa Adi avazyameva prApta ho jAtA hai / mokSaprApti meM 13 vA~ kriyAsthAna upakAraka hai| jinhoMne 12 kriyAsthAnoM ko chor3akara 13 veM kriyAsthAna kA Azraya le liyA, ve eka dina avazya hI siddha, buddha, mukta yAvat sarvaduHkhAntakRt bane haiM, banate haiM, aura baneMge, kintu 12 kriyA sthAnoM kA Azraya lene vAle kadApi siddha, buddha, mukta nahIM hue, na hote, na hoNge|' ||kriyaasthaan: dvitIya adhyayana samApta // 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti, patrAMka 341 kA niSkarSa
Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AhAraparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana prAthamika / sUtrakRtAMga (dvi. zru.) ke tRtIya adhyayana kA nAma 'AhAraparijJA' hai / / zarIradhArI prANI ko AhAra grahaNa karanA anivArya hotA hai, usake binA zarIra kI sthiti sambhava nahIM hai / sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko bhI AhAra-grahaNa karanA Avazyaka hotA hai| ve doSarahita hAra se hI apane zarIra kI rakSA kareM, azuddha akalpanIya se nahIM; ke atirikta bhI anya kisa kisa AhAra se zarIra ko poSaNa milatA hai, anya jIvoM ke AhAra kI pUrti kaise aura kisa prakAra ke AhAra se hotI hai ? isa prakAra jIvoM ke AhAra ke sambandha meM sAdhakoM ko vividha parijJAna karAne ke kAraNa isa adhyayana kA nAma 'pAhAraparijJA' rakhA gayA hai| 1 mukhyatayA AhAra ke do bheda haiM-dravyAhAra evaM bhAvAhAra / dravyAhAra sacitta, acitta aura mizra tIna prakAra kA hai| prANivarga kSudhA vedanIya karmodaya se jaba kisI vastu kA AhAra karatA hai, vaha bhAvAhAra hai| samasta prANI tIna prakAra se bhAvAhAra grahaNa karate haiM--proja-pAhAra, roma-pAhAra aura prkssepaahaar| - jaba taka audArika rUpa meM dRzyamAna zarIra utpanna nahIM hotA, (kinhIM prAcAryoM ke mata se jaba taka indriya, prANa, bhASA aura mana kI utpatti nahIM hotI); taba taka taijasa-kArmaNa evaM mizra zarIra dvArA grahaNa kiyA jAne vAlA AhAra proja-pAhAra hai| zarIra kI racanA pUrNa hone ke bAda bAhara kI tvacA (sparzendriya) se yA romakUpa se prANiyoM dvArA grahaNa kiyA jAne vAlA AhAra romAhAra yA lomAhAra hai| mukha-jihvA Adi dvArA jo kavala (kaura), bUda, kaNa, katare Adi ke rUpa meM jo AhAra grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai, use prakSepAhAra (kavalAhAra) kahate haiN| 0 aparyApta jIvoM kA aoja AhAra, devoM-nArakoM kA romAhAra, tathA anya paryApta jIvoM kA prekSapAhAra hotA hai / kevalI anantavIrya hote hue bhI unameM paryAptitva, vedanIyodaya, AhAra ko pacAne vAlA taijas zarIra aura dIrghAyuSkatA hone se unakA kavalAhAra karanA yuktisiddha hai| / cAra avasthAoM meM jIva AhAra nahIM karatA-(1) vigrahagati ke samaya, (2) kevalI samudghAta ke tIsare, cauthe, pAMcaveM samaya meM, (3) zailezI avasthA prApta ayogI kevalI, (4) siddhi prApta prAtmA /
Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AhAraparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana ] [ 107 - bIjakAyoM ke AhAra kI carcA se adhyayana kA prArambha hokara kramazaH pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu tathA trasajIvoM meM paMcendriya deva-nArakoM ke AhAra kI carcA chor3akara manuSya evaM tiryaMca ke AhAra kI carcA kI gaI hai| sAtha hI pratyeka jIva kI utpatti, poSaNa, saMvarddhana Adi kI paryApta carcA kI hai| / aAhAra prApti meM hiMsA kI sambhAvanA hone se sAdhu varga ko saMyama niyamapUrvaka nirdoSa zuddha AhAra grahaNa karane para jora diyA gayA hai|' - yaha adhyayana sUtra 722 se prArambha hokara sUtra 746 para pUrNa hotA hai| 1. (ka) sUtrakRtAMga niyukti gA 169 se 173 taka (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 342 se 346 taka kA sArAMza
Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AhArapariNNA : taiyaM ajjhayaNaM AhAraparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana anekavidha vanaspatikAyika jIvoM kI utpati, sthiti, saMvRddhi evaM AhAra kI prakriyA-- 722-suyaM me pAusaMteNaM bhagavatA evamakkhAtaM-iha khalu prAhArapariNNA NAma ajjhayaNe, tassa NaM ayamalaiM-iha khalu pAINaM vA 4 savvAto savvAvaMti logaMsi cattAri bIyakAyA evamAhijjaMti, taM jahA-aggabIyA mUlabIyA porabIyA khNghbiiyaa| ___ 722-AyuSman ! maiMne sunA hai, una bhagavAn zrI mahAvIra svAmI ne kahA thA-isa tIrthaMkara deva ke zAsana (nirgrantha-pravacana) meM AhAraparijJA nAmaka eka adhyayana hai, jisakA artha (bhAva) yaha hai-isa samagra loka meM pUrva Adi dizAoM tathA Urdhva Adi vidizAoM meM sarvatra cAra prakAra ke bIja kAya vAle jIva hote haiM, unake nAma isa prakAra haiM-agrabIja, mUlabIja, parvabIja evaM skandhabIja / 723-(1) tesi ca NaM ahAbIeNaM mahAvagAseNaM iha egatiyA sattA puDhavijoNiyA puDhavisaMbhavA puddhvivkkmaa| tajjoNiyA tassaMbhavA tavvakkamA kammovagA kammaNiyANeNaM tasthavakamma' (vakkamA) NANAvihajoNiyAsu puDhavIsu rukkhattAe viuti / te jIvA tAsi NANAvihajoNiyANaM puDhavINaM siNehamAhAreMti, te jIvA prAhAreti puDhavisarIraM pAusarIraM teusarIraM vAusarIraM vaNassatisarIraM nANAvihANaM tasa-thAvarANaM pANANaM sarIraM pracittaM kuvvaMti, parividdhatthaM taM sarIragaM puvvAhAriyaM tayAhAriyaM vipariNayaM sArUvikaDaM saMtaM savappaNatAe AhAreti / avare vi ya NaM tesi puDhavijoNiyANaM rukkhANaM sarIrA nANAvaNNA nANAgaMdhA nANArasA nANAphAsA nANAsaMThANasaMThiyA nANAvihasarIrapoggalaviunvitA te jIvA kammovavaNNagA bhavaMtIti makkhAyaM / (2) prahAvaraM purakkhAtaM-ihegatiyA sattA rukkhajoNiyA rukkhasaMbhavA rukkhavakkamA tajjoNiyA tassaMbhavA tavakkamA kammovagA kammanidANeNaM tatthavakkamA puDhavijoNiehi rukhaihi rukkhattAe viuTaiti te jIvA tesiM puDhavijoNiyANaM rukkhANaM siNehamAhAreMti, te jIvA pAhAreMti puDhavIsarIraM pAusarIraM teusarIraM vAusarIraM vaNassaisarIraM, NANAvihANaM tasa-thAvarANaM pANANaM sarIraM acittaM kuvvaMti, parividdhatthaM taM sarIragaM puvvAhAriyaM tayAhAriyaM vipariNayaM sArUvikaDaM saMtaM savvappaNAe AhAraM pAhAreti / pravare vi ya NaM tesi rukkhajoNiyANaM rukkhANaM sarIrA nANAvaNNA nANAgaMdhA nANArasA 1. 'tatthavakkamA'-tatrautpattisthAna upakramya Agatya-usa utpattisthAna-yoni meM Akara / 2. sArUvikaDaM ti samAnarUvakaDaM, vRkSatvena pariNAmitamityartha:-caNi svarUpatAM nItaM sat tanyamayatAM pratipadyate / / -zI. vRtti. sUtra kR. mU. pA. Ti. pR. 195
Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 109 AhAraparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana : sUtra 723 ] nANAphAsA nANAsaMThANasaMThiyA nANAvihasarIrapoggalaviuvitA, te jIvA kammovavannA bhavaMtIti * makkhAyaM / (3) prahAvaraM purakkhAyaM ihegatiyA sattA rukkhajoNiyA rukkhasaMbhavA rukkhavakkamA tajjoNiyA tassaMbhavA tavvakkamA(mA) kammovagA kammanidANeNaM tatthavakkamA rukkhajoNiesu rukkhesu rukkhattAe viuTaiMti, te jIvA tesi rukkhajoNiyANaM rukkhANaM siNehamAhareMti, te jIvA pAhAreMti puDhavisarIraM Au0 teu0 vAu0 vaNassatisarIraM, nANAvihANaM tasa-thAvarANaM pANANaM sarIraM acittaM kuvvaMti parividvatthaM taM sarIragaM puvAhAritaM tayAhAriyaM vipariNayaM sArUvikaDaM saMtaM / pravare vi ya gaM tesi rukkhajoNiyANaM rukkhANaM sarIrA NANAvaNNA jAva te jIvA kammovavaNNagA bhavaMtIti makkhAyaM / (4) prahAvaraM purakkhAyaM-ihegatiyA sattA rukkhajoNiyA rukkhasaMbhavA rukkhavakkamA tajjoNiyA tassaMbhavA tavakkamA kammovagA kammanidANeNaM tatthavakkammA (mA) rukkhajoNiesu rukkhesu mUlattAe kaMdattAe khaMdhattAe tayattAe sAlattAe pavAlattAe pattattAe pupphattAe phalattAe bIyattAe viuti, te jIvA tesi rukkhajoNiyANaM rukkhANaM siNehamAhAreti, te jIvA prAhAreMti puDhavisarIraM prAu0 teu0 vAu0 vaNassati0, nANAvihANaM tasa-thAvarANaM pANANaM sarIraM pracittaM kuvvaMti, parividdhatthaM taM sarIragaM jAva sArUvikaDaM saMtaM, pravare vi ya NaM tesi rukkhajoNiyANaM mUlANaM kaMdANaM khaMdhANaM tayANaM sAlANaM pavAlANaM jAva bIyANaM sarIrA nANAvaNNA nANAgaMdhA jAva nANAvihasarIrapoggalaviuviyA, te jIvA kammovavaNNagA bhavaMtIti makkhAyaM / 723-[1] una bIja kAyika jIvoM meM jo jisa prakAra ke bIja se, jisa-jisa avakAza (utpatti sthAna athavA bhami, jala, kAla, prakAza aura bIja ke saMyoga) se utpanna hone panna hone kI yogyatA rakhate haiM, ve usa usa bIja se tathA usa-usa avakAza meM utpanna hote haiN| isa dRSTi se kaI bIja kAyika jIva pRthvIyonika hote haiM, pRthvI para (usa bIja aura avakAza se) utpanna hote haiM, usI para sthita rahate haiM aura usI para unakA vikAsa hotA hai / isalie pRthvIyonika, pRthvI para utpanna hone vAle aura usI para sthita rahane va bar3hane vAle ve jIva (bIja-kAyika prANI) karma ke vazIbhUta hokara tathA karma ke nidAna (AdikAraNa) se AkarSita hokara vahIM (pRthvI para hI) vRddhigata hokara nAnA prakAra kI yoni vAlI pRthviyoM para vRkSa rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / ve jIva nAnA jAti kI yoniyoM vAlI pRthviyoM ke sneha (snigdhatA) kA AhAra karate haiM / ve jIva (svazarIra sannikRSTa) pRthvI zarIra ap-zarIra (bhauma yA AkAzIya jala ke zarIra) tejaHzarIra, (agni kI rAkha Adi) vAyu zarIra aura vanaspati-zarIra kA AhAra karate haiN| tathA ve pRthvI jIva nAnA-prakAra ke trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM ke zarIra ko acitta (prAsuka) kara dete haiN| ve Adi ke atyanta vidhvasta (pUrva jIva se mukta) usa zarIra ko kucha prAsuka kucha paritApita kara dete haiM, ve (vanaspatijIva) ina (pRthvIkAyAdi) ke pUrva-AhArita (pRthvIkAyAdi se utpatti ke samaya unakA jo AhAra kiyA thA, aura svazarIra ke rUpa meM pariNata) kiyA thA, use aba bhI (utpatti ke bAda bhI) tvacAsparza dvArA AhAra karate haiM, tatpazcAt unheM svazarIra ke rUpa meM vipariNata karate haiM /
Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 110] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha aura ukta vipariNAmita zarIra ko sva svarUpa (svasamAna rUpa) kara lete haiN| isa prakAra ve sarva dizAoM se AhAra karate haiN| __una pRthvIyonika vRkSoM ke dUsare (mUla, zAkhA, prazAkhA, patra, puSpa phalAdi ke rUpa meM bane hue) zarIra bhI aneka varNa, aneka gandha, nAnA rasa, nAnA sparza ke tathA nAnA saMsthAnoM se saMsthita evaM nAnA prakAra ke zArIrika pudgaloM (rasa, vIrya Adi) se vikuvita hokara banate haiM / ve jIva karmoM ke udaya (ekendriya jAti, sthAvaranAma, vanaspati yogya AyuSya Adi karmoM ke udaya) ke anusAra sthAvarayoni meM utpanna hote haiM, aisA tIrthaMkaroM ne kahA hai| [2] isake pazcAt zrItIrthaMkaradeva ne pahale (vanaspatikAya kA dUsarA bheda) batAyA hai, ki kaI sattva (vanaspatikAyika jIva) vRkSa meM hI utpanna hote haiM, ataeva ve vRkSayonika hote haiM, vRkSa meM sthita raha kara vahIM vRddhi ko prApta hote haiM / (pUrvokta prakAra se) vRkSayonika, vRkSa meM utpanna, usI meM sthiti aura vRddhi ko prApta karane vAle karmoM ke udaya ke kAraNa ve (vanaspatikAya ke aMgabhUta) jIva karma se AkRSTa hokara pRthvIyonika vRkSoM meM vRkSarUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / ve jIva una pRthvIyonika vRkSoM se unake sneha (snigdhatA) kA AhAra karate haiM, tathA ve jIva pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu aura vanaspati ke zarIra kA AhAra karate haiN| ve nAnA prakAra ke trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM ke zarIra ko acitta (prAsuka) kara DAlate haiM / ve parividhvasta (prAsuka) kiye hue evaM pahale AhAra kiye hue, tathA tvacA dvArA AhAra kiye hue pRthvI Adi zarIroM ko vipariNAmita (pacA) kara apane apane samAna svarUpa meM pariNata kara lete haiM / ve sarva dizAoM se AhAra lete haiN| una vRkSayonika vRkSoM ke nAnA varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparza vAle, aneka prakAra ke saMsthAnoM (avayavaracanAoM) se yukta dUsare zarIra bhI hote haiM, jo aneka prakAra ke zArIrika (zarIragata rasa, vIrya Adi) pudgaloM se vikurvita (viracita) hote haiM / ve jIva karma ke udaya ke anurUpa hI pRthvIyonika vRkSoM meM utpanna hote haiM, yaha zrItIrthaMkara deva ne kahA hai| [3] isake pazcAt zrItIrthaMkaradeva ne vanaspatikAyika jIvoM kA anya bheda batAyA hai| isI vanaspatikAyavarga meM kaI jIva vRkSayonika hote haiM, ve vRkSa meM utpanna hote haiM, vRkSa meM hI sthiti evaM vRddhi ko prApta hote haiM / vRkSa meM utpanna hone vAle, usI meM sthita rahane aura usI meM saMvRddhi pAne vAle vRkSayonika jIva karma ke vazIbhUta hokara karma ke hI kAraNa una vRkSoM meM Akara vRkSayonika jIvoM meM vRkSarUpa se utpanna hote haiM / ve jIva una vRkSayonika vRkSoM ke sneha (snigdhatA) kA AhAra karate haiN| isake atirikta ve jIva pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu aura vanaspati ke zarIroM kA bhI AhAra karate haiM / ve trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM ke zarIra ko acitta (prAsuka) kara dete haiN| parividhvasta (prAsuka) kiye hue tathA pahale AhAra kiye hue aura pIche tvacA ke dvArA AhAra kiye hue pRthvI Adi ke zarIroM ko pacA kara apane rUpa meM milA lete haiM / una vRkSayonika vRkSoM ke nAnA varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparza vAle dUsare zarIra (mUla, kanda, skandhAdi) hote haiM / ve jIva karmodaya vaza vRkSayonika vRkSoM meM utpanna hote haiM, yaha tIrthaMkara deva ne kahA hai| [4] zrItIrthaMkaradeva ne vanaspatikAyika jIvoM ke aura bheda bhI batAe haiM / isa vanaspatikAyavarga meM kaI jIva vRkSayonika hote haiM, ve vRkSa meM hI utpanna hote haiM, vRkSa meM hI sthita rahate haiM, vRkSa meM hI saMvaddhita hote rahate haiM / ve vRkSayonika jIva usI meM utpanna, sthita evaM saMvRddha hokara karmodayavaza
Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AhAraparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana : sUtra 724 ] [ 111 una-una karmoM ke kAraNa vRkSoM meM Ate haiM aura vRkSayonika vRkSoM meM mUla, kanda, skandha, tvacA (chAla) zAkhA, pravAla, patra, puSpa, phala evaM bIja ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / ve jIva una vRkSayonika vRkSoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM / isake atirikta ve jIva pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu aura vanaspati ke zarIra kA AhAra karate haiM / ve jIva nAnA prakAra ke trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM ke (sacitta zarIra meM se rasa khIMca kara unake) zarIra ko citta kara dete haiM / phira prAsuka (parividhvasta) hue unake zarIroM ko pacA kara apane samAna rUpa meM pariNata kara DAlate haiM / una vRkSayonika mUla, kanda, skandha, tvacA, zAkhA, pravAla, patra, puSpa, phala aura bIja rUpa jIvoM ke aura bhI zarIra hote haiM, jo nAnA varNa, gandha, rasa, evaM sparza vAle tathA nAnA prakAra ke pudgaloM se bane hue hote haiM / ye jIva karmodayavaza hI vahA~ utpanna hote haiM, yaha zrItIrthaMkaradeva ne kahA hai / 724 - (1) zrahAvaraM purakkhAyaM - ihegaiyA sattA rukkhajoNiyA rukkhasaMbhavA rukkhavakkamA tajjoNiyA tassaMbhavA tavakkamA kammovagA kammanidANeNaM tatthakvakamA rukkhajoNiehi rukkhiha prajjhoruhitA viuti, te jIvA tesi rukkhajoNiyANaM rukkhANaM siNehamAhAreMti, te jIvA zrAhAreMti puDhavisarIraM jAva sArUvikaDaM saMtaM, avare vi ya NaM tesi rukkhajoNiyANaM zrajbhoruhANaM sarIrA NANAvaNNA jAva makkhAyaM / (2) prahAvaraM purakkhAyaM - ihegatiyA sattA prajbhoruhajoNiyA prajbhoruhasaMbhavA jAva kammanidANaM tatthavakakamA rukkhajoNiesu zrajbhoruhesu prajbhoruhattAe viuTTaMti, te jIvA tesi rukkhajoNiyANaM bhoruhANaM siNehamAhAreMti, te jIvA AhArati puDhavisaroraM jAva sArUvikaDaM saMtaM, pravare vi ya NaM tesi jhoruhajoNiyANaM zrajbhoruhANaM sarIrA nANAvaNNA jAva makkhAyaM / (3) zrahAvaraM purakkhAyaM - ihegatiyA sattA prajbhoruhajoNiyA prajjhorahasaMbhavA jAva kammanidANaM tatthaarkamA jbhoruhajoNiesu prabho rahesu zrajbhoruhitAe viuTTaMti, te jIvA tesi joNiyANaM proruhANaM siNehamAhAreti, [te jIvA zrAhAreti ] puDhavisarIraM jAva sArUvikaDaM saMtaM pravare vi. ya NaM tesi prajbhoruhajoNiyANaM [ zrajbhoruhANaM] sarIrA nANAvaNNA jAva makkhAyaM / (4) grahAvaraM purakkhAyaM - ihegaiyA sattA prajbhoruhajoNiyA prajbhoruhasaMbhavA jAva kammanidANaM tatthavakkamA prajbhoruhajoNiesu zrajbhoruhesu mUlattAe jAva bIyattAe viuTTaMti, te jIvA tesi prabhoruhajo NiyANaM prajbhoruhANaM siNehamAhAreMti jAva pravare vi ya NaM tesi prajbhoruhajoNiyANaM mUlANaM jAva bIyANaM sarIrA NANAvaNNA jAva makkhAyaM / 724 - (1) zrItIrthaMkaradeva ne vanaspatikAya ke jagat meM kaI vRkSayonika jIva vRkSa meM hI utpanna hote haiM, prakAra usI meM utpanna, sthita aura saMbaMdhita hone vAle ve kAraNa hI vRkSoM meM Akara una vRkSayonika vRkSoM meM 'adhyArUha' vanaspati ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / ve (adhyArUha) jIva vRkSayonika vRkSoM ke sneha kA prahAra karate haiM / isake atirikta ve jIva pRthvI se lekara vanaspati taka ke zarIra kA bhI prahAra karate haiM / yahA~ taka ki ve unheM pracitta, prAsuka evaM anya bheda bhI batAe haiN| isa vanaspatikAya vRkSa meM hI sthita rahate evaM bar3hate haiM / isa vRkSayonika jIva karmodayavaza tathA karma ke 1. ( ka ) ajjhArohA- - rukkhassa uvari zranno rukkho ....... cUrNi / (kha) vRkSeSu uparyupari adhyArohantItyadhyAruhAH -zIlAMka vRtti
Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 112 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha pariNAmita karake apane svarUpa meM milA lete haiN| una vRkSayonika adhyArUha vanaspati ke nAnA prakAra ke varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparzavAle tathA anekavidha racanAvAle evaM vividha pudgaloM se bane hue dUsare zarIra bhI hote haiM / ve adhyArUha vanaspati jIva svakarmodayavaza karmaprerita hokara hI vahA~ usa rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM, aisA zrItIrthaMkaradeva ne kahA hai / (2) zrItIrthakaradeva ne vanaspatikAya ke aura bhI bheda kahe haiN| isa vanaspatikAyajagat meM adhyArUhayonika jIva adhyArUha meM hI utpanna hote haiM, usI meM sthita rahate, evaM saMvaddhita hote haiM / ve jIva karmodaya ke kAraNa hI vahAM Akara vRkSayonika adhyArUha vRkSoM meM adhyArUha ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiN| ve jIva una vakSayonika adhyArUhoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiN| isake atirikta veja se lekara vanaspatika ke zarIra kA AhAra karate haiN| ve trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM ke zarIra se rasa khIMca kara unheM acitta kara DAlate haiM, phira unake parividhvasta zarIra ko pacA kara apane rUpa meM pariNata kara lete haiN| una adhyArUhayonika adhyArUha vanaspatiyoM ke aneka varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparzavAle, nAnA saMsthAnavAle, anekavidha pudgaloM se bane hue aura bhI zarIra hote haiM, ve jIva apane pUrvakRta karmoM ke prabhAva se hI adhyArUhayonika adhyArUhoM meM utpanna hote haiM, aisA tIrthaMkara prabhu ne kahA hai / (3) zrItIrthaMkaradeva ne vanaspatikAya ke aura bhI bhedoM kA pratipAdana pahale kiyA hai / isa vanaspatikAyika jagat meM kaI adhyArUhayonika prANI adhyArUha vRkSoM meM hI utpanna hote haiM, unhIM meM unakI sthiti aura saMvRddhi hotI hai| ve prANI tathAprakAra ke karmodayavaza vahA~ Ate haiM aura adhyArUhayonika vRkSoM meM adhyArUha rUpa meM utpanna hote haiN| ve jIva adhyArUhayonika adhyArUha vRkSoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiN| isake atirikta ve pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu aura vanaspati ke zarIroM kA bhI AhAra karate haiN| tathA ve jIva trasa aura sthAvaraprANiyoM ke zarIra se rasa khIMca kara unheM acitta prAsuka evaM vipariNAmita karake apane svarUpa meM pariNata kara lete haiN| una adhyArUhayonika adhyArUha vRkSoM ke nAnA varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza aura saMsthAnoM se yukta, vividha pudgaloM se racita dUsare zarIra bhI hote haiM / svakRtakarmodayavaza hI vahA~ utpanna hote haiM, aisA zrItIrthaMkara bhagavAn ne kahA hai| (4) zrItIrthaMkaradeva ne vanaspatikAya ke aura bhI bhedoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai| isa vanaspatikAyajagat meM kaI jIva adhyArUhayonika hote haiN| ve adhyArUha vRkSoM meM utpanna hote haiM, tathA unhIM meM sthita rahate haiM aura bar3hate haiN| ve apane pUrvakRta karmoM se prerita hokara adhyArUha vRkSoM meM Ate haiM aura adhyArUhayonika adhyArUha vRkSoM ke mUla, kanda, skandha, tvacA, zAkhA, pravAla, patra, puSpa, phala evaM bIja ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiN| ve (pUrvokta) jIva una adhyArUhayonika adhyArUha vRkSoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiN| tadatirikta ve pRthvI se lekara vanaspati taka ke zarIroM kA bhI AhAra karate haiN| ve jIva trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM ke zarIra se rasa khIMca kara unheM acitta kara dete haiN| prAsuka hue usa zarIra ko ve vipariNAmita karake apane svarUpa meM pariNata kara lete haiN| una adhyArUhayonika vRkSoM ke mUla se lekara bIja taka ke jIvoM ke nAnA varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza evaM saMsthAna se yukta, aneka prakAra ke pudgaloM se racita anya zarIra bhI hote haiN| ve (pUrvokta sabhI jIva) sva-svakarmodayavaza hI inameM utpanna hote haiM, aisA tIrthakara bhagavAn ne kahA hai| 725-(1) prahAvaraM purakkhAtaM ihegatiyA sattA puDhavijoNiyA puDhavisaMbhavA jAva NANAviha
Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AhAraparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana : sUtra 726 ] [ 113 joNiyAsu puDhavIsu taNattAe viuTati, te jIbA tesiM nAgAvihajoNiyANaM puDhabINaM siNehamAhAreMti jAva te jIvA kammovavannA bhavaMtIti makkhAyaM / (2) evaM puDhavijoNiesu taNesu taNattAe viuTati jAva makkhAyaM / (3) evaM taNajoNiesu taNesu taNattAe viuTati jAva makkhAyaM / (4) evaM taNajoNiesu taNesu mUlattAe jAva bIyattAe viuTati, te jIvA jAva evamakkhAyaM / 725-(1) zrItIrthaMkaradeva ne vanaspatikAyika jIvoM ke aura bheda bhI batAe haiN| isa vanaspatikAyika jagat meM kaI prANI pRthvIyonika hote haiM, ve pRthvI se hI utpanna hote haiM, pRthvI meM hI sthita hokara usI meM saMvardhana pAte haiN| isa prakAra pRthvI meM hI utpanna, sthita evaM saMvRddha ve jIva svakarmodayavaza hI nAnA prakAra kI jAti (yoni) vAlI pRthviyoM para tRNarUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / ve jIva una nAnA jAti vAlI paviyoM ke sneha (snigdharasa) kA prahAra karate haiN| ve pRthvI se lekara vanaspati taka ke zarIroM kA AhAra karate haiN| trasa-sthAvara jIvoM ke zarIroM ko acitta, prAsuka evaM svarUpa meM pariNata kara lete haiN| ve jIva karma se prerita hokara hI pRthvIyonika tRNa ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM, ityAdi saba varNana pUrvavat samajha lenA cAhie / yaha saba zrItIrthaMkara prabhu ne kahA hai| (2) isI prakAra kaI (vanaspatikAyika) jIva pRthvIyonika tRNoM meM tRNa rUpa se utpanna hote haiM, vahIM sthita rahate, evaM saMvRddha hote haiN| ve pRthvIyonika tRNoM ke zarIra kA AhAra karate haiM, ityAdi samasta varNana pUrvavat samajha lenA caahie| (3) isI taraha kaI (vanaspatikAyika) jIva tRNayonika tRNoM meM (svakRtakarmodayavaza) tRNarUpa meM utpanna hote haiM, vahIM sthita evaM saMvRddha hote haiN| ve jIva tRNayonika tRNoM ke zarIra kA hI AhAra grahaNa karate haiM / zeSa sArA varNana pahale kI taraha yahA~ bhI samajha lenA cAhie / (4) isIprakAra kaI (vanaspatikAyika) jIva tRNayonika tRNoM meM mUla, kanda, skandha, tvacA, zAkhA, pravAla, patra, pUSpa, phala evaM bIjarUpa meM (karmodayavaza) utpanna hote haiM, vahIM sthita rahate evaM saMvRddha hote haiN| ve unhIM tRNayonika tRNoM kA AhAra karate haiN| ina jIvoM kA zeSa samasta varNana bhI pUrvavat samajha lenA caahie| 726-evaM prosahINa vi cattAri pAlAvagA (4) / 726-isI prakAra auSadhirUpa meM utpanna (vanaspatikAyika) jIvoM ke bhI cAra AlApaka goM meM auSadhi vividha annAdi kI parka phasala ke rUpa meM, (2) pRthvIyonika auSadhiyoM meM auSadhi ke rUpa meM, (3) auSadhiyonika auSadhiyoM meM auSadha ke rUpa meM, evaM (4) auSadhiyonika auSadhiyoM meM (mUla se lekara bIja taka ke rUpa meM utpatti) aura unakA sArA varNana bhI pUrvavata samajha lenA caahie| 727-evaM hariyANa vi cattAri pAlAvagA (4) / 727-isI prakAra haritarUpa meM utpanna vanaspatikAyika jIvoM ke bhI cAra AlApaka [(1) nAnAvidha pRthvIyonika pRthviyoM para harita ke rUpa meM, (2) pRthvIyonika haritoM meM harita ke rUpa meM, . PL- 197 (1) nAnAvidhA va pAyA10444 pAvalAya MrAna gA.
Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 114 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha (3) harita yonika haritoM meM harita (adhyArUha) ke rUpa meM, evaM (4) haritayonika haritoM meM mUla se lekara bIja taka ke rUpa meM evaM unakA sArA varNana bhI pUrvavat samajha lenA cAhie / 728-prahAvaraM purakkhAyaM-ihegatiyA sattA puDhavijoNiyA puDhavisaMbhavA jAva kammaniyANeNaM tatthavakkamA nANAvihajogiyAsu puDhavIsu prAyattAe vAyattAe kAyattAe kuhaNattAe' kaMdukattAe ujvehaliyattAe nivvehaliyattAe sachattAe sajjhattAe chattagattAe vAsANiyattAe kUrattAe viuTati, te jIvA tesi nANAvihajoNiyANaM puDhavINaM siNehamAhAreMti, te jIvA pAhAreMti puDhavisarIraM jAva saMtaM, avare vi ya NaM tesi puDhavijoNiyANaM AyANaM jAva kurANaM sarorA nANAvaNNA jAva makkhAtaM, ekko ceva pAlAvago (1), sesA tiNNi natthi / 728-zrItIrthaMkaradeva ne vanaspatikAya ke aura bhI bheda batAe haiN| isa vanaspatikAya jagat meM kaI jIva pRthvIyonika hote haiM, ve pRthvI se utpanna hote haiM, pRthvI para hI rahate aura usI para hI vikasita hote haiN| ve pUrvokta pRthvIyonika vanaspatijIva sva-svakarmodayavaza karma ke kAraNa hI vahA~ Akara utpanna hote haiN| ve nAnA prakAra ko yoni (jAti) vAlI pRthviyoM para Arya, vAya, kAya, kahaNa, kanduka, upehaNI, nirvahaNI, sachatraka, chatraka, vAsAnI evaM kUra nAmaka vanaspati ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiN| ve (pUrvokta) jIva una nAnAvidha yoniyoM vAlI pRthviyoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM, tathA ve jIva pRthvIkAya Adi chahoM kAya ke jIvoM ke zarIra kA AhAra karate haiN| pahale unase rasa khIMca kara ve unheM acitta-prAsuka kara dete haiM, phira unheM apane rUpa meM pariNata kara lete haiN| una pRthvIyonika (vividha pRthviyoM se utpanna) Aryavanaspati se lekara krUravanaspati taka ke jIvoM ke vibhinna varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza AkAra-prakAra aura DhAMce vAle tathA vividha pudgaloM se racita dUsare zarIra bhI hote haiM / ina jIvoM kA eka hI pAlApaka hotA hai, zeSa tIna AlApaka nahIM hote| 726-prahAvaraM purakkhAtaM-ihegatiyA sattA udagajoNiyA udagasaMbhavA jAva kammaniyANeNaM tatthavakkamA NANAvihajoNiesu udaesu rukkhattAe viu ti, te jIvA tesi NANAvihajoNiyANaM udagANaM siNehamAhAreMti, te jIvA prAhAreMti puDhavisarIraM jAva saMtaM, avare vi ya NaM tesi udagajoNiyANaM rukkhANaM sarIrA NANAvaNNA jAva makkhAyaM, jahA puDhavijoNiyANaM rukkhANaM cattAri gamA [4] ajjhorahANa vi taheva [4], taNANaM prosahINaM hariyANaM cattAri pAlAvagA bhANiyavvA ekkekke [4, 4, 4] / 726-zrItIrthaMkaraprabhu ne vanaspatikAya ke aura bhI bhedoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai / isa vanaspatikAyajagat meM kaI udakayonika (jala meM utpanna hone vAlI) vanaspatiyA~ hotI haiM, jo jala meM hI utpanna hotI haiM, jala meM hI rahatI aura usI meM bar3hatI haiM / ve udakayonika vanaspati jIva pUrvakRta karmodayavaza-karmoM ke kAraNa hI unameM Ate haiM aura nAnA prakAra kI yoniyoM (jAtiyoM) vAle udakoM (jalakAyoM) meM vRkSarUpa meM utpanna hote haiN| ve jIva nAnAprakAra ke jAti vAle jaloM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM / isake atirikta ve jIva pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu aura vanaspatikAya ke zarIroM kA bhI 1. tulanA- "kuhaNA aNegavihA pannattA, taM0 Ae kAe kuhaNe "kure|" -prajJApanA sUtra prathama pada
Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AhAraparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana : sUtra 730, 731] [ 115 AhAra karate haiM / una jalayonika vRkSoM ke vibhinna varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza evaM saMsthAna vAle tathA vividha pudgaloM se racita dUsare zarIra bhI hote haiM / ve jIva svakarmodayavaza hI jalayonika vRkSoM meM utpanna hote haiM / jaise pRthvIyonika vRkSa ke cAra bhedoM ke pratyeka ke cAra-cAra AlApaka batAe gae the, vaise hI yahA~ jalayonika vRkSoM ke bhI cAra bhedoM (vRkSa, adhyArUha vRkSa, tRNa aura harita) ke bhI pratyeka ke cAra-cAra AlApaka kahane caahie| 730-prahAvaraM purakkhAyaM-ihegattiyA sattA udagajoNiyA udagasaMbhavA jAva kammaNiyANeNaM tatthavakkamA NANAvihajoNiesu udaesu' udagattAe avagattAe paNagattAe sevAlattAe kalaMbugattAe haDhattAe kaseruyattAe kaccha0bhANiyattAe uppalattAe paumattAe kumudattAe naliNattAe subhaga0 sogaMdhiyattAe poMDariya0 mahApoMDariya0 sayapatta0 sahassapatta0 evaM kalhAra0 kokaNata0 araviMdattAe tAmarasattAe bhisa0 bhisamuNAlapukkhalattAe pukkhalatthimagattAe viuMTTati, te jIvA tesiM nANAvihajoNiyANaM udagANaM siNehamAhAreti, te jIvA prAhAreti puDhavisarIraM jAva saMtaM, avare vi ya NaM tesi udagajoNiyANaM udagANaM jAva pukkhala tthibhagANaM sarorA nANAvaNNA jAva makkhAyaM, ekko ceva pAlAvago [1] / 730-zrItIrthaMkara bhagavAn ne vanaspatikAya ke aura bheda bhI batAe haiN| isa vanaspatikAyajagat meM kaI jIva udakayonika hote haiM, jo jala meM utpanna hote haiM, vahIM rahate aura vahIM saMvRddhi pAte haiN| ve jIva apane pUrvakRta karmoM ke kAraNa hI tathArUpa vanaspatikAya meM Ate haiM aura vahA~ ve aneka prakAra kI yoni (jAti) ke udakoM meM udaka, avaka, panaka (kAI), zaivAla, kalambuka, haDa, kaseruka, kacchabhANitaka, utpala, padma, kumuda, nalina, subhaga, saugandhika, puNDarIka, mahApuNDarIka, zatapatra, sahasrapatra, kalhAra, kokanada, aravinda, tAmarasa, bhisa, mRNAla, puSkara, puSkarAkSibhaga ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / ve jIva nAnA jAti vAle jaloM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM, tathA pRthvIkAya Adi ke zarIroM kA bhI AhAra karate haiM / una jalayonika vanaspatiyoM ke udaka se lekara puSkarAkSibhaga taka jo nAma batAe gae haiM, unake vibhinna varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza, saMsthAna (avayavaracanA) se yukta evaM nAnAvidha pudgaloM se racita dUsare zarIra bhI hote haiM / ve sabhI jIva sva-kRtakarmAnusAra hI ina jIvoM meM utpanna hote haiM, aisA tIrthaMkaradeva ne kahA hai / isameM kevala eka hI AlApaka hotA hai| 731-[1] ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM-ihegatiyA sattA tehi ceva puDhavi-joNiehi rukkhehi rukkhajoNiehi rukheMha, rukkhajoNiehi mUlehiM jAva bIehi [3], rukkhajoNiehi ajjhoruhehi, ajjhoruhajoNiehi ajjhoruhehi, anjhoruhajoNiehi mUlehi jAva bIehi [3], puDhavijoNiehi taNehi, taNajoNiehi teNehi, taNajoNiehi mUlehi jAva bIehi [3], evaM prosahIhi tiNNi pAlAvagA [3], evaM hariehi vi tiNNi pAlAvagA [3], puDhavijoNiehiM pAehiM kAehiM jAva kUrehi [1], udagajoNiehi rukSehi, rukkhajoNiehi rukhaihi, rukkhajoNiehi mUlehi jAva bIehi [3], evaM 1. tulanA-"jalaruhA aNegavihA pannattA, taM-udae avae paNae"pokkhalasthibhae""" -prajJApanAsUtra prathama pada
Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 116] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha prajjhorahehi vi tiNi [3], taNehi vi tiNNi pAlAvagA [3], prosahIhi vi tiNNi[3], haritehiM vi tiNNi [3], udagajoNiehi udaehiM pravaehiM jAva pukkhalasthibhaehi [1] tasapANattAe viuti / [2] te jIvA tesi puDhavijoNiyANaM udagajoNiyANaM rukkhajoNiyANaM ajjhoruhajoNiyANaM taNajoNiyANaM prosahijoNiyANaM hiyajoNiyANaM rukkhANaM ajjhorahANaM taNANaM osahINaM hariyANaM mUlANaM jAva bIyANaM AyANaM kAyANaM jAva kurANaM udagANaM avagANaM jAva pukkhalasthibhagANaM siNehamAreti / te jIvA prAhAreti puDhavisarIraM jAva saMtaM, avare vi ya NaM tesi rukkha joNiyANaM ajjhoruhajoNiyANaM taNajoNiyANaM osahijoNiyANaM hariyajoNiyANaM mUlajoNiyANaM kaMdajoNiyANaM jAva bIyajoNiyANaM prAyajoNiyANaM kAyajoNiyANaM jAva kUrajoNiyANaM udagajoNiyANaM avagajoNiyANaM jAva pukkhalatthibhagajoNiyANaM tasapANANaM sarIrA NANAvaNNA jAva makkhAyaM / 731-[1] zrItIrthaMkaradeva ne jIvoM ke anya bheda bhI batAe haiM-isa vanaspatikAyika jagat meM kaI jIva-pRthvIyonika vRkSoM meM, kaI vRkSayonika vRkSoM meM, kaI vRkSayonika mUla se lekara bIjaparyanta avayavoM meM, kaI vRkSayonika adhyArUha vRkSoM meM, kaI adhyArUha yonika adhyArUhoM meM kaI adhyArUhayonika mUla se lekara bIjaparyanta avayavoM meM, kaI pRthvIyonika tRNoM meM, kaI tRNayonika tRNoM meM, kaI taNayonika mUla se lekara bIjaparyanta avayavoM meM, isI taraha auSadhi aura haritoM ke sambandha meM tInatIna AlApaka kahe gae haiM, (kaI unameM); kaI pRthvIyonika Arya, kAya se lekara kUTa taka ke vanaspatikAyika avayavoM meM, 'kaI udakayonika vRkSoM meM, vRkSayonika vRkSoM meM, tathA' vRkSayonika mUla se lekara bIja taka ke avayavoM meM, isI taraha adhyArUhoM, tRNoM, auSadhiyoM aura haritoM meM (pUrvoktavat tIna-tIna AlApaka kahe gae haiM, (unameM), tathA kaI udakayonika udaka, avaka se lekara puSkarAkSibhagoM meM trasaprANI ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / [2] ve jIva una pRthvIyonika vRkSoM ke, jalayonika vRkSoM ke, adhyArUhayonika vRkSoM ke, evaM taNayonika, auSadhiyonika, haritayonika vRkSoM ke tathA vRkSa, adhyArUha, tRNa, auSadhi, harita, evaM {la se lekara bIja taka ke, tathA Arya, kAya se lekara kUTa vanaspati taka ke evaM udaka avaka se lekara puSkarAkSibhaga vanaspati taka ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiN| ve jIva pRthvI Adi ke zarIroM kA bhI AhAra karate haiM / una vRkSayonika, adhyArUhayonika, tRNayonika, auSadhiyonika, haritayonika, mUla yonika, kandayonika, se lekara bIjayonika paryanta, tathA Arya, kAya se lekara kUTayonikaparyanta, evaM avaka avakayoni se lekara puSkarAkSibhagayonikaparyanta trasajIvoM ke' nAnA varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza evaM saMsthAna se yukta tathA vividha pudgaloM se racita dUsare zarIra bhI hote haiN| ye sabhI jIva svasvakarmAnusAra hI amuka-amuka rUpa meM amukayoni meM utpanna hote haiM / aisA tIrthaMkaradeva ne kahA hai| vivecana-anekavidha vanaspatikAyika jIvoM kI utpatti, sthiti, saMvRddhi aura AhAra kI prakriyA-prastuta dasa sUtroM(722 se 731 taka) meM zAstrakAra ne vanaspatikAya jIva ke bIja, vRkSa Adi bhedoM kI utpatti, sthiti, saMvRddhi tathA AhAra kI prakriyA kA vistRta varNana kiyA hai| 1. dekheM vivecana
Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AhAraparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana : sUtra 731 ] [ 117 vanaspatikAyika jIvoM ke mukhya prakAra-vanaspatikAyika jIvoM ke yahA~ mukhyatayA nimnokta bhedoM kA ullekha hai-bojakAyika, pRthvIyonikavRkSa vRkSayonikavRkSa, vRkSayonikavRkSoM meM vRkSa, vRkSayonika vRkSoM se utpanna mUla Adi se lekara bIja taka, vRkSayonika vRkSoM se utpanna adhyArUha, vRkSayonika adhyArUhoM meM utpanna adhyArUha, adhyArUhayonikoM meM utpanna adhyArUha, adhyArUhayonika adhyArUhoM meM utpanna mUla se lekara bIja taka avayava, anekavidha pRthvIyonika tRNa, pRthvIyonika taNoM meM utpanna tRNa, tRNayonika tRNoM meM utpanna tRNa, tRNayonika tRNoM ke mUla se lekara bIja taka avayava, tathA auSadhi harita, anekavidha pRthvI meM utpanna Arya, vAya se lekara kUTa taka kI vanaspati, udakayonika vRkSa, (adhyArUha, tRNa auSadhi tathA harita Adi), anekavidhaudakayoni meM utpanna udaka se lekara puSkarAkSibhaga taka kI vanaspati aadi| bIjakAyika jIva cAra prakAra ke hote haiM-agrabIja (jisake agrabhAga meM bIja ho, jaisetila, tAla, Ama, gehU~, cAvala Adi), mUlabIja (jo mUla se utpanna hote haiM, jaise--adaraka Adi), parvabIja (jo parva se utpanna hote haiM, jaise-Ikha Adi) aura skandhabIja (jo skandha se utpanna hote haiM, jaise sallakI aadi)| utpatti ke kAraNa-pUrvokta vividha prakAra kI vanaspatiyoM kI yoni (mukhya utpattisthAna) bhinna-bhinna haiM / pRthvI, vRkSa, jala bIja Adi meM se jisa vanaspati kI jo yoni hai, vaha vanaspati usI yoni se utpanna kahalAtI hai / vRkSAdi jisa vanaspati ke lie jo pradeza upayukta hotA hai, usI pradeza meM vaha (vRkSAdi vanaspati) utpanna hotI hai, anyatra nahIM, tathA jisakI utpatti ke lie jo kAla, bhUmi, jala, AkAzapradeza aura bIja Adi apekSita hai, unameM se eka ke bhI na hone para vaha utpanna nahIM hotA / tAtparya yaha hai ki vanaspatikAyika vividha prakAra ke jIvoM kI utpatti ke lie bhinna-bhinna kAla, bhUmi, jala, bIja Adi to bAhya nimitta kAraNa haiM hI, sAtha hI antaraMga kAraNa karma bhI eka vArya kAraNa hai| karma se prerita ho kara hI vividha vanaspatikAyika jIva nAnAvidha yoniyoM meM utpanna hotA hai / kabhI yaha pRthvI se vRkSa ke rUpa meM utpanna hotI hai, kabhI pRthvI se utpanna hue vRkSa se vRkSa ke rUpa meM utpanna hotI hai, kabhI vRkSayonika vRkSa ke rUpa meM utpanna hotI hai, aura kabhI vRkSayonika vRkSoM se mUla, kandaphala, mUla, tvacA, patra, bIja, zAkhA, bela, skandha Adi rUpa meM utpanna hotI hai / isI taraha kabhI vRkSayonika vRkSa se adhyArUha Adi cAra rUpoM meM utpanna hotI hai| kabhI nAnAyonika pRthvI se tRNAdi cAra rUpoM meM, kabhI auSadhi Adi cAra rUpoM meM, tathA kabhI harita Adi cAra rUpoM meM utpanna hotI hai / kabhI vaha vividhayonika pRthvI se sIdhe Arya, vAya se lekara kUTa taka kI vanaspati ke rUpa meM utpanna hotI hai / kabhI vaha udakayonika udaka meM vRkSa Adi cAra rUpoM meM utpanna hotI hai, kabhI udaka se sIdhe hI udaka, avaka se lekara puSkarAkSibhaga nAmake vanaspati ke rUpa meM utpanna hotI hai / yadyapi pahale jina ke cAra-cAra pAlApaka batAe gae the, unake antima upasaMhArAtmaka sUtra (731) meM tIna-tIna AlApaka batAe gae haiM / isakA tattva kevaligamya hai| adhyArUha-vRkSa Adi ke Upara eka ke bAda eka car3ha kara jo uga jAte hai,' unheM adhyArUha 1. (ka) sUtrakR. zI. vRtti, patrAMka 349 se 352 taka kA niSkarSa (kha) 'rukkhajoNiesu rukkhesu ajjhAruhattAe....'-ruhaM janmani, ahiyaM Arahati ti ajjhArohA / rukkhassa uri anno rukkho |'-cuunni / vRkSeSu uparyu pari adhyArohantIti adhyArUhAH, vRkSoparijAtAvRkSA ityabhidhIyate |-shii. vRtti.
Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 118] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha kahate haiM ina adhyArUhoM kI utpatti vRkSa, tRNa, auSadhi evaM harita Adi ke rUpa meM yahA~ batAI gaI hai| sthiti, saMvRddhi, evaM AhAra kI prakriyA-prastuta sUtroM meM pUrvokta vividha vanaspatiyoM kI utpatti evaM saMvRddhi kA varNana kiyA gayA hai, usakA pradhAna prayojana hai-inameM jIva (AtmA) kA astitva siddha krnaa| yadyapi bauddha darzana meM ina sthAvaroM ko jIva nahIM mAnA jAtA, tathApi jIva kA jo lakSaNa hai-upayoga, vaha ina vRkSAdi meM bhI parilakSita hotA hai| yaha pratyakSa pratIta hotA hai ki jidhara Azraya milatA hai, usI ora latA jAtI hai| tathA viziSTa anurUpa AhAra milane para vanaspati kI vaddhi aura na milane para kRzatA-mlAnatA Adi dekhI jAtI hai| ina saba kAryakalApoM ko dekhate hue vanaspati meM jIvatva siddha hotA hai| cUki AhAra ke binA kisI jIva kI sthiti evaM saMvRddhi (vikAsa) ho nahIM skte| isalie AhAra kI vividha prakriyA bhI batAI hai| jo vanaspatikAyika jIva jisa pRthvI Adi kI yoni meM utpanna hotA hai vaha usI meM sthita rahatA hai, aura usI se saMvardhana pAtA hai / mukhyatayA vaha usI ke sneha (snigdharasa) kA AhAra karatA hai| isake atirikta vaha pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyU evaM vanaspatikAya ke zarIra kA AhAra karatA hai vanaspatikAyika jIva jaba apane se saMsaSTa yA sannikaTa kisI trasa yA sthAvara jIvoM kA AhAra karate haiM, taba ve pUrvabhukta trasa yA sthAvara ke zarIra ko usakA rasa cUsa kara parividhvasta (acitta) kara DAlate haiN|' tatpazcAt tvacA dvArA bhukta pRthvI Adi yA trasa zarIra ko ve apane rUpa meM pariNata kara lete haiN| yahI samasta vanaspatikAyika jIvoM ke AhAra kI prakriyA hai| sAtha hI yaha bhI jAna lenA cAhie ki jo vanaspati jisa prakAra ke varNa, gandha, rasa sparza vAle jala, bhUmi Adi kA AhAra letI hai, usI ke anusAra usakA varNAdi banatA hai, yA AkAra-prakAra Adi banatA hai| jaise Ama eka hI prakAra kI vanaspati hote hue bhI vibhinna pradeza kI miTTI, jala, vAyu evaM bIja Adi ke kAraNa vibhinna prakAra ke varNAdi se yukta, vividha AkAra-prakAra se viziSTa nAnA zarIroM ko dhAraNa karatA hai / isI prakAra anya vanaspatiyoM ke sambandha meM bhI samajha lenA caahie| sneha-prastuta prakaraNa meM sneha zabda kA artha zarIra kA sAra, yA snigdhatatva / jise amukaamuka vanaspatikAyika jIva pI letA hai, yA grahaNa kara letA hai| nAnAvidha manuSyoM kI utpatti, sthiti, saMvRddhi evaM prAhAra kI prakriyA ___732-prahAvaraM purakkhAyaM-NANAvihANaM maNussANaM, taMjahA-kammabhUmagANaM akammabhUmagANaM aMtaradIvagANaM pAriyANaM milakkhUNaM, tesiM ca NaM ahAbIeNaM prahAvakAseNaM itthIe purisassa ya kammakaDAe joNIe ettha NaM mehuNavattie nAmaM saMyoge samuppajjati, te duhato vi siNehaM saMciNaMti, 1. isa prakAra ke aneka vRkSa va vanaspatiyAM pAI jAtI haiM jo manuSya va anya trasa prANiyoM ko apane nikaTa Ane para khIMca kara unakA AhAra kara lete haiN| 2. 'siNeho NAma sarIrasAro, taM prApibaMti'-Ni : snehaM snigdhabhAvamAdadate |-shii. vatti sUtra. mU. pA. TippaNa, pR. 195 / 3. te dahato vi siNehaM'-siNeho nAmA anyo'nyagAtra saMsparzaH / yadA puruSasnehaH zukrAntaH nAryodaramanupravizya nAryo jasA saha saMyujyate tadA so siNeho kSIrodakavat aNNamaNNaM 'saMciti' gRha NAtItyarthaH / ' arthAt sneha kA artha pUruSa aura strI ke paraspara gAtrasaMsparza se janita padArtha / """ .. jaba puruSa kA sneha-zukra nArI ke udara meM praviSTa hokara nArI ke proja (raja) ke sAtha milatA hai, taba vaha sneha dUdha aura pAnI kI taraha paraspara ekarasa ho jAtA hai, usI sneha ko garbhastha jIva sarvaprathama grahaNa karatA hai| --sUtra kR. cU. (mU. pA. Ti.) pR. 202
Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AhAraparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana : sUtra 732 ] [ 116 saMciNittA tattha NaM jIvA itthittAe purisattAe NapusagattAe viutti, te jIvA mAtuproyaM pitusukkaM taM tadubhayaM saMsarlDa kalusaM kibbisaM tappaDhamayAe AhAramAhAreMti, tato pacchA jaM se mAtA NANAvihAmro rasavigaIpro' prAhAramAhAreti tato egadeseNaM proyamAhAreMti, aNuputveNaM vuDDhA palipAgamaNucinnA tato kAyAto abhinivvaTTamANA itthi vegatA jaNayaMti purisaM vegatA jaNayaMti NapusagaM vegatA jaNayaMti, te jIvA DaharA samANA mAtu khIraM sappi pAhAreMti, aNuputveNaM vuDDhA proyaNaM kummAsaM tasa-thAvare ya pANe, te jIvA prAhAreti puDhavisarIraM jAva sArUvikaDaM saMtaM, avare vi ya NaM tesi NANAvihANaM maNussANaM aMtaradIvagANaM pAriyANaM milakkhaNaM sarIrA NANAvaNNA jAva makkhAyaM / ___732-isake pazcAt zrItIrthaMkaradeva ne aneka prakAra ke manuSyoM kA svarUpa batalAyA hai| jaise ki-kaI manuSya karmabhUmi meM utpanna hote haiM, kaI akarmabhUmi meM aura kaI antarvIpoM (56 antarvIpoM) meM utpanna hote haiN| koI Arya haiM, koI mleccha (anaary)| una jIvoM kI utpati apane apane bIja aura apane-apane avakAza ke anusAra hoto hai| isa utpatti ke kAraNarUpa pUrvakarmanirmita yoni meM strI puruSa kA maithanahetaka saMyoga utpanna hotA hai| (usa saMyoga ke hone para) utpanna hone vAle ve jIva taijas aura kArmaNa zarIra dvArA) donoM ke sneha kA AhAra (grahaNa) karate haiM, tatpazcAt ve jIva vahA~ strIrUpa meM, puruSarUpa meM aura napuMsakarUpa meM utpanna hote haiN| sarvaprathama (vahAM) ve jIva mAtA ke raja (zoNita) aura pitA ke vIrya (zukra) kA, jo paraspara mile hue (saMsRSTa) kaluSa (malina) aura ghRNita hote haiM, proja-pAhAra karate haiN| usake pazcAt mAtA, jina aneka prakAra kI sarasa vastuoM kA AhAra karatI hai, ve jIva usake ekadeza (aMza) kA aoja AhAra karate haiN| kramazaH (garbha kI) vRddhi evaM paripAka ko prApta ve jIva mAtA ke zarIra se nikalate hue koI strIrUpa meM, koI puruSarUpa meM aura koI napuMsakarUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / ve jIva bAlaka hokara mAtA ke dUdha aura ghI kA AhAra karate haiM / kramazaH bar3e ho kara ve jIva cAvala, kulmASa (ur3ada yA thor3A bhIjA huA mUga) evaM trasa-sthAvara prANiyoM kA AhAra karate haiM / isake atirikta ve jIva pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu aura vanaspati ke zarIra kA AhAra karate haiM / phira ve unake zarIra ko acita karake unheM apane rUpa meM pariNata kara lete haiN| una karmabhUmija, akarmabhUmija, antarvIpaja, Arya aura mleccha Adi anekavidha manuSyoM ke zarIra nAnAvarNa, gandha, rasa aura sparza evaM saMsthAna vAle nAnA pudgaloM se racita hote haiN| aisA tIrthaMkaradeva ne kahA hai| vivecana-manuSyoM kI utpatti, sthiti, saMvRddhi evaM prAhAra kI prakriyA-prastuta sUtra meM aneka prakAra ke manuSyoM kI utpatti, Adi kI prakriyA kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| nAraka aura deva se pahale manuSyoM ke AhArAdi kA varNana kyoM ?-trasa jIvoM ke 4 bheda haiM-nAraka, deva, tiryaJca aura manuSya / ina cAroM meM manuSya sarvazreSTha prANI hai| isake atirikta 1. rasavigaIo-'rasavigaI thIkhIrAdipAyo Nava viggiyo|' arthAt mAtA ke dUdha Adi 9 viggaI (vikRtiyA~) kahalAtI haiM / bhagavatI sUtra (1/7/61) meM kahA hai-'jaMse mAyA nANAvihAo rasavigaio AhAra mAhArei'vaha mAtA nAnA prakAra kI rasavikRtiyA~ AhAra ke rUpa meM grahaNa karatI hai| -sUtra kR. cU. (mU. pA. Ti) pR. 202
Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 120 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha deva aura nAraka alpajJoM dvArA pratyakSa nahIM dikhAI dete, anumAna-prAgama se jAne jAte haiM, isa kAraNa deva evaM nAraka ko chor3a kara yahA~ sarvaprathama manuSya ke AhArAdi kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| deva aura nArakoM kA prAhAra-nAraka jIva apane pApakarmoM kA phala bhogane vAle jIva haiM, jabaki deva prAyaH apane zubhakarmoM kA phala bhogane vAle jIva haiN| nArakajIvoM kA AhAra ekAnta azubhapudgaloM kA hotA hai, jabaki devoM kA AhAra zubhapudgaloM kA hotA hai| deva aura nAraka donoM hI aoja AhAra ko grahaNa karate haiM, kavalAhAra nahIM karate / proja-pAhAra do prakAra kA hotA haipahalA anAbhogakRta, jo pratisamaya hotA rahatA hai, dUsarA AbhogakRta, jo jaghanya caturthabhakta se lekara utkRSTa 33 hajAra varSa meM hotA hai| manuSya kI utpatti kI prakriyA-jaba strI aura puruSa kA suratasukhecchA se saMyoga hotA hai, taba jIva apane karmAnusAra strI ke garbha meM utpanna hotA hai| vaha saMyoga usa jIva kI utpatti kA kAraNa usI taraha hotA hai, jisa taraha do araNi kI lakar3iyoM kA saMyoga (gharSaNa) agni kI utpatti kA kAraNa hotA hai / utpanna hone vAlA jIva karmaprerita hokara tejasa-kArmaNazarIra ke dvArA puruSa ke zukra aura strI ke zoNita (raja) ke Azraya se utpanna hotA hai| strI, puruSa evaM napuMsaka ko utpatti kA rahasya-zAstrakAra ne isake rahasya ke lie do mukhya kAraNa batAe haiM-yathAbIja evaM ythaavkaash| isakA Azaya batAte hue vRttikAra kahate haiM-bIja kahate haiM -puruSa ke vIrya aura strI ke raja ko / sAmAnyatayA strI, puruSa yA napusaka kI utpatti bhinnabhinna bIja ke anusAra hotI hai| strI kA raja aura puruSa kA vIrya donoM avidhvasta ho, yAnI saMtAnotpatti kI yogyatA vAle hoM-doSarahita hoM, aura raja kI apekSA vIrya kI mAtrA adhika ho to puruSa kI, raja kI mAtrA adhika aura vIrya kI mAtrA kama ho to strI kI, evaM donoM samAna mAtrA meM hoM to napuMsaka kI utpatti hotI hai| 55 varSa se kama umra kI strI kI evaM 70 varSa se kama umra ke puruSa kI avidhvastayoni tpatti kA kAraNa mAnI jAtI hai| isake atirikta zukra-zoNita bhI 12 muharta taka hI saMtAnotpatti kI zakti rakhate haiM, tatpazcAt ve zaktihIna evaM vidhvastayoni ho jAte haiM / isa bhinnatA kA dUsarA kAraNa batAyA hai--'yathAvakAza' arthAt-mAtA ke udara, kukSi Adi ke avakAza ke anusAra strI, puruSa yA napusaka hotA hai| sAmAnyatayA mAtA kI dakSiNa kukSi se puruSa kI evaM vAmakukSi se strI kI tathA donoM hI kukSi se napusaka kI utpatti hotI hai| ___ isake atirikta strI, puruSa yA napusaka hone kA sabase pradhAna kAraNa prANI kA svakRta karma hai / aisA siddhAnta nahIM hai ki strI marakara agale janma meM strI hI ho, puruSa mara kara puruSa hI ho / yaha saba karmAdhIna hai / karmAnusAra hI vaise bIja aura vaise avakAza kA saMyoga milatA hai|' sthiti, vRddhi evaM prAhAra kI prakriyA-strI kI kukSi meM praviSTa hokara vaha prANI strI dvArA prahAra kiye hue padArthoM ke sneha kA AhAra karatA hai| usa sneha ke rUpa meM prApta mAtA ke AhArAMza kA AhAra karatA huA, vaha bar3hatA hai| mAtA ke garbha (udara) se nikala kara vaha bAlaka pUrvajanma ke abhyAsavaza AhAra lene kI icchA se mAtA kA stanapAna karatA hai| usake pazcAt vaha 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti, patrAMka 353-354 kA sArAMza / saMtAno
Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AhAraparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana : sUtra 733 ] [ 121 kucha aura bar3A hone para stanapAna chor3a kara dUdha, dahI, ghRta, cAvala, roTI Adi padArthoM kA AhAra karatA hai| isake bAda apane AhAra ke yogya trasa yA sthAvara prANiyoM kA AhAra karatA hai| bhuktapadArthoM ko vaha pacAkara apane rUpa meM milA letA hai| manuSyoM ke zarIra meM jo rasa, rakta mAMsa, meda (carbI), haDDI, majjA aura zukra meM sAta dhAtu pAe jAte haiM, ve bhI unake dvArA kiye gae AhAroM se utpanna hote haiM, jinase manuSyoM ke nAnA prakAra ke zarIra banate haiM / paMcendriyatiryaJcoM kI utpatti, sthiti, saMvaddhi evaM AhAra kI prakriyA 733-prahAvaraM purakkhAyaM-NANAvihANaM jalacarapaMcidiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM, taMjahAmacchANaM' jAva susumArANaM, tesiM ca NaM prahAbIeNaM ahAvagAseNaM itthIe purisassa ya kamma0 taheva jAva tato egadeseNaM oyamAhAreMti praNupuvveNaM vuDDhA palipAgamaNuciNNA tato kAyAto prabhinivvaTTamANA aMDaM vegatA jaNayaMti, poyaM vegatA jaNayaMti, se aMDe ubhijjamANe itthi vegayA jaNayaMti purisaM vegayA jaNayaMti napusagaM vegayA jaNayaMti, te jIvA iharA samANA pAusiNehamAhAreMti aNupuvveNaM vuDyA vaNassatikAyaM tasa thAvare ya pANe, te jIvA prAhAreti puDhavisarIraM jAva saMtaM, pravare vi ya gaM tesi NANAvihANaM jalacarapaMcidiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM macchANaM jAva susumArANaM sarIrA nANAvaNNA jAva mkkhaayN| 733-isake pazcAt tIrthaMkaradeva ne aneka prakAra ke paMcendriyatiryaJcayonika jalacaroM kA varNana isa prakAra kiyA hai, jaise ki-matsyoM se lekara susumAra taka ke jIva paMcendriyajalacara tiryaJca haiM / ve jIva apane-apane bIja aura avakAza ke anusAra strI aura puruSa kA saMyoga hone para svasvakarmAnusAra pUrvokta prakAra ke garbha meM utpanna (praviSTa) hote haiM / phira ve jIva garbha meM mAtA ke AhAra ke ekadeza ko (AMzika rUpa se) oja-AhAra ke rUpa meM grahaNa karate haiN| isa prakAra ve kramazaH vRddhi ko prApta ho kara garbha ke paripakva hone (garbhAvasthA pUrNa hone) para mAtA kI kAyA se bAhara nikala (pRthak ho) kara koI aNDe ke rUpa meM hote haiM, to koI pota ke rUpa meM hote haiN| jaba vaha aMDA phUTa jAtA hai to koI strI (mAdA) ke rUpa meM, koI puruSa (nara) ke rUpa meM aura koI napusaka ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / ve jalacara jIva bAlyAvasthA meM Ane para jala ke sneha (rasa) kA AhAra karate haiN| tatpazcAt kramazaH bar3e hone para vanaspatikAya tathA sa-sthAvara prANiyoM kA AhAra karate haiM / (isake atirikta) ve jIva pRthvI Adi ke zarIroM kA bhI AhAra karate haiM, evaM unheM pacA kara kramazaH apane rUpa meM pariNata kara lete haiN| una machalI, magaramaccha, kacchapa, grAha aura ghar3iyAla Adi susumAra taka ke jalacara paMcendriyatiryaJca jIvoM ke dUsare bhI nAnA varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparza vAle, nAnA AkRti evaM avayava racanA vAle tathA nAnA pudgaloM se racita aneka zarIra hote haiM, yaha zrI tIrthaMkaradeva ne kahA hai| 734-prahAvaraM purakkhAyaM-nANAvihANaM cauppayathalacarapaMcidiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM, taMjahAegakhurANaM dukhurANaM gaMDIpadANaM saNapphayANaM, tesiM ca NaM prahAbIeNaM ahAvagAseNaM itthIe purisassa ya 1. tulanA-jalacara paMcidiya tirikkha joNiyA ..."macchA, kacchapA ....."susumaaraa|"-prjnyaapnaa sUtra pada 1.
Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 122 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha kamma0 jAva mehuNapattie nAma saMjoge samuppajjati, te duhato siNehaM [saMciNaMti, saMciNittA] tattha NaM jIvA itthittAe purisattAe jAva viu ti, te jIvA mAuM proyaM piuM sukkaM evaM jahA maNussANaM jAva itthi vegatA jaNayaMti purisaM pi napusagaM pi, te jIvA DaharA samANA mAtu khIraM sappi AhArati aNupuvveNaM vuDDhA vaNassatikAyaM tasathAvare ya pANe, te jIvA pAhAreMti puDhavisarIraM jAva saMtaM, pravare vi ya NaM tesiM NANAvihANaM cauppayathalacarapaMcidiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM egakhurANaM jAva saNapphayANaM sarIrA nANAvaNNA jAvamakkhAyaM / 734-isake pazcAt zrI tIrthaMkaradeva ne anekajAti vAle sthalacara catuSpada (caupAye) tiryaJcapaMcendriya ke sambandha meM batAyA hai, jaise ki-kaI sthalacara caupAye pazu eka khura vAle, kaI do khura vAle, kaI gaNDIpada (hAthI Adi) aura kaI (siMha Adi) nakhayukta pada vAle hote haiM / ve jIva apane-apane bIja aura avakAza ke anusAra utpanna hote haiN| strI-puruSa (mAdA aura nara) kA karmAnusAra paraspara surata-saMyoga hone para ve jIva catuSpada sthalacarajAti ke garbha meM Ate haiN| ve mAtA aura pitA donoM ke sneha kA pahale aAhAra karate haiN| usa garbha meM ve jIva strI; puruSa yA napuMsaka ke rUpa meM hote haiM / ve jIva (garbha meM) mAtA ke proja (raja) aura pitA ke zukra kA AhAra karate haiM / zeSa saba bAta pUrvavat manuSya ke samAna samajha lenI caahie| inameM koI strI (: meM, kabhI nara ke rUpa meM aura koI napuMsaka ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / ve jIva bAlyAvasthA meM mAtA ke dUdha aura ghRta kA AhAra karate haiM / kramazaH bar3e hokara ve vanaspatikAya kA tathA dUsare trasa-sthAvara prANiyoM kA AhAra karate haiM / isake atirikta ve prANI pRthvI Adi ke zarIra kA bhI AhAra karate haiM / phira ve AhAra kiye hue padArthoM ko pacA kara apane zarIra ke rUpa meM pariNata kara lete haiM / una anekavidha jAti vAle sthalacara paMcendriya tiryaJcayonika catuSpada jIvoM ke vividha varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza, AkAra evaM racanA vAle dUsare aneka zarIra bhI hote haiM, yaha zrI tIrthaMkaraprabhu ne kahA hai| 735-prahAvaraM purakkhAya-nANAvihANaM uraparisappathalacarapaMcidiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM, taMjahA-ahINaM ayagarANaM prAsAliyANaM mahoragANaM, tesi ca NaM ahAbIeNaM ahAvagAseNaM itthIe purisa0 jAva ettha NaM mehuNa0 etaM ceva, nANattaM aMDaM vegatA jaNayaMti, poyaM vegatA jaNayaMti, se aMDe unbhijjamANe itthi vegatA jaNayaMti purisaM pi napusagaM pi, te jIvA DaharA samANA vAukAyamAhAreMti aNuputveNaM vuDDhA vaNassatikAyaM tasa-thAvare ya pANe, te jIvA AhAreti puDhavisarIraM jAva saMtaM, avarevi ya NaM tesiM NANAvihANaM uraparisappathalacaratirikkhacidiya0 ahINaM jAva mahoragANaM sarIrA NANAvaNNA jAva makkhAtaM / 735-isake pazcAt zrItIrthaMkaradeva ne aneka prakAra kI jAti vAle uraparisarpa (chAtI ke bala saraka kara calane vAle), sthalacara, paMcendriya, tiryaJcayonika jIvoM kA varNana kiyA hai| jaise ki sarpa, ajagara, pAzAlika (sarpavizeSa) aura mahoraga (bar3e sAMpa) Adi uraHparisarpa sthalacara paMcendriya tiryaJcayonika jIva haiM / ve jIva apane-apane utpattiyogya bIja aura avakAza ke dvArA hI utpanna hote haiM / ina prANiyoM meM bhI strI aura puruSa kA paraspara maithuna nAmaka saMyoga hotA hai, usa saMyoga ke hone para karmaprerita prANI apane-apane karmAnusAra apanI-apanI niyata yoni meM utpanna hote haiN| zeSa bAteM pUrvavat samajha lenI caahie| unameM se kaI aMDA dete haiM, kaI baccA (pota dvArA) utpanna
Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AhAraparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana : sUtra 736, 737 ] [ 123 karate hai / usa aMDe ke phUTa jAne para usameM se kabhI strI (mAdA) hotI hai, kabhI nara paidA hotA hai, aura kabhI napuMsaka hotA hai / ve jIva bAlyAvasthA meM vAyukAya (havA) kA AhAra karate haiM / kramazaH bar3e hone para ve vanaspatikAya tathA anya sa-sthAvara prANiyoM kA AhAra karate haiM / isake atirikta ve jIva pRthvI ke zarIra se lekara vanaspati ke zarIra kA bhI AhAra karate haiM, phira unheM pacA kara apane zarIra ke rUpa meM pariNata kara lete haiN| una (pUrvokta) uraHparisarpa sthalacara paMcendriya tiryaJcoM ke aneka varNa, gandha, rasa sparza, prAkRti evaM saMsthAna (racanA) vAle anya aneka zarIra bhI hote haiM, aisA zrItIrthaMkaraprabhu ne kahA hai| 736-prahAvaraM purakkhAyaM-nANAvihANaM bhuyaparisappathalacarapaMcidiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM, taMjahA-gohANaM naulANaM sehANaM saraDANaM sallANaM saMrathANaM khorANaM gharakoiliyANaM vissamarANaM mUsagANaM maMgusANaM payalAiyANaM virAliyANaM johANaM cAuppAiyANaM, tesi ca NaM ahAbIeNaM prahAvagAseNaM itthIe purisassa ya jahA uraparisappANaM tahA bhANiyadhvaM jAva sArUvikaDaM saMtaM, pravare vi ya NaM tesi nANAvihANaM bhuyaparisappapaMcidiyathalayaratirikkhANaM taM gohANaM jAva makkhAtaM / 736-isake pazcAt bhujA ke sahAre se pRthvI para calane vAle (bhujaparisarpa) aneka prakAra ke sthalacara paMcendriya tiryaJcayonika jIvoM ke viSaya meM zrI tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ne kahA hai / jaise ki-goha, nevalA, seha, saraTa, sallaka, saratha, khora, gRhakokilA (gharolI-chipakalI), viSambharA, mUSaka (cUhA), maMgusa, padalAtika, viDAlika jodha aura cAtuSpada Adi bhujaparisarpa haiN| una jIvoM kI utpatti bhI apane-apane bIja aura avakAza ke anusAra hotI hai / uraHparisarpajIvoM ke samAna ye jIva bhI strI puruSa-saMyoga se utpanna hote haiM / zeSa saba bAteM pUrvavat jAna lenI caahie| ye jIva bhI apane kiye hue AhAra ko pacAkara apane zarIra meM pariNata kara lete haiM / goha se lekara cAtuSpada taka (pUrvokta) una aneka jAti vAle bhujaparisarpa sthalacara tiryaJcapaMcendriya jIvoM ke nAnA varNAdi ko le kara aneka zarIra hote haiM, aisA zrItIrthaMkaradeva ne kahA hai| 737-prahAvaraM purakkhAtaM-NANAvihANaM khahacarapaMcidiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM, taMjahAcammapakkhINaM lomapakkhINaM samuggapakkhINaM vitatapakkhINaM, tesi ca NaM ahAbIeNaM ahAvagAseNaM itthIe jahA uraparisappANaM, nANattaM te jIvA DaharagA samANA mAuM-gAttasiNehaM prAhAreMti aNupugveNaM vuDDhA vaNassatikAyaM tasa-thAvare ya pANe, te jIvA prAhAreti puDhavisarIraM jAva saMtaM, avare vi ya gaM tesi nANAvihANaM khahacarapaMcidiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM cammapakkhINaM jAva makkhAtaM / 737-isake pazcAt zrItIrthaMkaradeva ne aneka prakAra kI jAti vAle AkAzacArI (khecara) 1. tulanA-bhujaparisappA aNegavihA"""naulA sehA...."jAhA cauppAiyA""-prajJApanA sUtra pada 1 "mAugAttasiNeha'-"sIpakkhiNI aMDagANikAeNa pelliUraNa acchati / evaM gAtumhAe phasaMti, sarIraM ca nitvatta ti / " arthAta-baha pakSiNI (mAdA pakSI) aNDoM para apane paMkhoM ko phailA kara baiThatI hai, aura apane zarIra kI uSmA (garmI) ke sparza se AhAra dekara bacce (aNDe) ko setI hai, jisase vaha kramazaH bar3hatA haiparipakva hotA hai| -sUtra kR. cUNi (mU. pA. Ti ) 205.
Page #141
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 124 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha paMcendriya tiryaJcoM ke viSaya meM kahA hai / jaise ki-carmapakSI, lomapakSI, samudgapakSI tathA vitatapakSI Adi khecara tiryaJca paMcendriya hote haiN| una prANiyoM kI utpatti bhI utpatti ke yogya bIja aura avakAza ke anusAra hotI hai aura strI-puruSa (mAdA aura nara) ke saMyoga se inakI utpatti hotI hai| zeSa bAteM uraHparisarpa jAti ke pATha ke anusAra jAna lenI caahie| ve prANI garbha se nikala kara bAlyAvasthA prApta hone para mAtA ke zarIra ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM / phira kramazaH bar3e hokara vanaspatikAya tathA trasa-sthAvara prANiyoM kA AhAra karate haiM / isake atirikta ve jIva pRthvI Adi ke zarIroM kA bhI AhAra karate haiM aura unheM pacAkara apane zarIra rUpa meM pariNata kara lete haiM / ina aneka prakAra kI jAti vAle carmapakSI Adi AkAzacArI paMcendriya tiryaJca jIvoM ke aura bhI aneka prakAra ke varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza, AkAra evaM avayavaracanA vAle zarIra hote haiM, yaha zrItIrthaMkara deva ne kahA hai| vivecana-paMcendriyatiyaMcoM kI utpatti, sthiti, saMvRddhi evaM prAhAra kI prakriyA-prastuta pAMca sUtroM meM pAMca prakAra ke tiryaJcapaMcendriya jIvoM kI utpatti, sthiti, saMvRddhi evaM AhArAdi kI prakriyA kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai / paMcendriya tiryaJca ke 5 prakAra ye haiM-jalacara, sthalacara, uraHparisarpa, bhajaparisarpa aura khecara / ina pAMcoM ke pratyeka ke katipaya nAma bhI zAstrakAra ne batAe haiN| zeSa sArI prakriyA prAyaH manuSyoM kI utpatti Adi kI prakriyA ke samAna hai| antara itanA hI hai ki pratyeka kI utpatti apane-apane bIja aura avakAza ke anusAra hotI hai, tathA prathama AhAra-grahaNa meM antara hai (1) jalacara jIva sarvaprathama janma lete hI apkAya kA sneha kA AhAra karate haiN| (2) sthalacara jIva sarvaprathama mAtA-pitA ke sneha kA (proja) AhAra karate haiM / (3) uraHparisarpa jIva sarvaprathama vAyukAya kA AhAra karate haiN| (4) bhujaparisarpa jIva uraHparisarpa ke samAna vAyukAya kA AhAra karate haiN| (5) khecara jIva mAtA ke zarIra kI garmI (snidhatA) kA AhAra karate haiM / zeSa saba prakriyA prAyaH manuSyoM ke samAna hai' sthalacara-eka khuravAle ghor3e gadhe Adi, do khura vAle -gAya bhaiMsa Adi, gaMDIpada (phalakavat paira vAle) hAthI gaiMDA Adi, nakhayukta paMje vAle-siMha bAgha Adi hote haiN| khecara-carmapakSI-camacer3a, valgUlI Adi, romapakSI-haMsa, sArasa, bagulA Adi, vitatapakSI aura samudra pakSI-DhAI dvIpa se bAhara pAye jAte haiM / vikalendriya saprANiyoM kI utpatti, sthiti, saMvaddhi aura pAhAra kI prakriyA 738-prahAvaraM purakkhAtaM-ihegatiyA sattA nANAvihajoNiyA nANAvihasaMbhavA nANAviha.. vakkamA tajjoNiyA tassaMbhavA tanvakkamA kammovagA kammanidANeNaM tatthavakkamA nANAvihANa tasa thAvarANaM pANANaM saroresu sacittesu vA pracittesu vA aNusUyattAe viuTTa ti, te jIvA tesi nANAvihANaM 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti, patrAMka 355-356 kA sArAMza 2. sUtrakR. zI. vRtti patrAMka 355
Page #142
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AhAraparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana : sUtra 738 ] [ 125 tasathAvarANaM pANANaM siNehamAhAreMti, te jIvA AhAreti puDhavisarIraM jAva saMtaM, avare vi ta NaM tesi tasa-thAvarajoNiyANaM aNusUyANaM sarIrA nANAvaNNA jAvamakkhAtaM / evaM durUvasaMbhavattAe / ' evaM khurudugatAe / ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM-ihegaiyA sattA nANAviha0 jAva kamma0 khurudugattAe vkkmNti| 738-isake pazcAt zrI tIrthaMkara deva ne (anya jIvoM kI utpatti aura AhAra ke sambandha meM) nirUpaNa kiyA hai / isa jagat meM kaI prANI nAnA prakAra kI yoniyoM meM utpanna hote haiM / ve aneka prakAra kI yoniyoM meM sthita rahate haiM, tathA vividha yoniyoM meM Akara saMvardhana pAte haiM / nAnA prakAra kI yoniyoM meM utpanna, sthita aura saMvRddhita ve jIva apane pUrvakRta karmAnusAra una karmoM ke hI prabhAva se vividha yoniyoM meM Akara (vikalendriya trasa ke rUpa meM) utpanna hote haiM / ve prANI aneka prakAra ke trasa sthAvara-pudgaloM ke sacitta yA acitta zarIroM meM unake Azrita hokara rahate haiN| ve jIva anekavidha trasa-sthAvara prANiyoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM / isake atirikta ve jIva pRthvI se lekara vanaspati taka ke zarIroM kA bhI AhAra karate haiM / una trasa-sthAvara yoniyoM se utpanna, aura unhI ke Azrita rahane vAle prANiyoM ke vibhinna varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparza vAle, vividha saMsthAna (AkAra tathA racanA) vAle aura bhI aneka prakAra ke zarIra hote haiM, yaha zrI tIrthaMkaradeva ne kahA hai| . isI prakAra viSThA aura mUtra Adi meM kurUpa vikalendriya prANI utpanna hote haiM aura gAya bhaiMsa Adi ke zarIra meM carmakITa utpanna hote haiN| vivecana-vikalendriya trasa prANiyoM kI utpatti, sthiti saMvRddhi aura AhAra kI prakriyAprastuta sUtra meM vikalendriya prANiyoM kI sthiti Adi ke sambandha meM nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| vikalendriya jIvoM kI utpatti ke srota-manuSyoM evaM tiryaJca paMcendriyoM ke sacitta zarIra meM pasIne Adi meM jU, lIkha, cIcar3a (carmakIla) Adi sacitta zarIra saMsparza se khaTamala Adi paidA hote haiM, tathA manuSya ke evaM vikalendriya prANiyoM ke acitta zarIra (kalevara) meM kRmi Adi utpanna ho jAte haiM / sacitta agnikAya tathA vAyukAya se bhI vikelendriya jIvoM kI utpatti hotI hai / varSARtu meM garmI ke kAraNa jamIna se kuthaM prA Adi saMsvedaja tathA makkhI, macchara Adi prANiyoM kI utpatti hotI hai| isI prakAra jala se bhI aneka vikalendriya jIvoM kI utpatti hotI hai / vanaspatikAya se bhramara Adi 2. duruvasaMbhavattAe-jinakA virUpa rUpa ho, aise kRmi Adi ke rUpa meM / athavA pAThAntara hai--'durutattAe viuti'-durUtaMnAma muttapurIsAdI sarIrAvayavA tattha sacittesu maNussANa tAva poTTesu samigA, gaMDolagA, koThAo a saMbhavanti saMjAyante""bhaNitA durUtasaMbhavA' durUta kahate haiM mUtra-mala Adi zarIra niHsRta aMgabhUta tattvoM ko tathA sacitta manuSyoM ke peTa meM tathA anya avayavoM meM giDolie, keMcue, kRmi, kroSTha Adi utpanna hote haiN| -sUtra kR. cUNi (mU. pA. Ti.) pR. 206 2. khurudugatAe-"khurUDDagA nAma jIvaMtANa ceva gomahisAdINaM cammassa aMto sammucchaMti / arthAta-kharUdga yA khuruDDaga unheM kahate haiM, jo jIvita gAya-bhaiMsoM kI camar3I para sammUcchimarUpa se utpanna hote haiN| -sUtra kR. cUrNi, (mU. pA. Ti.) pR. 206
Page #143
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 126 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha vikalendriya jIva utpanna hote haiM / paMcendriya prANiyoM ke malamUtra, mavAda Adi meM bhI vikalendriya jIva paidA ho jAte haiM / sacitta-acitta vanaspatiyoM meM bhI ghuNa, kITa Adi utpanna ho jAte haiM / ye jIva jahAM-jahAM utpanna hote haiM, vahAM-vahAM ke pArvavartI yA AzrayadAyI sacitta yA acitta prANiyoM ke zarIroM se utpanna mala, mUtra, pasInA, rakta, jala, mavAda, Adi kA hI AhAra karate haiN|' apkAya, agnikAya, vAyukAya aura pRthvIkAya ke prAhArAdi kA nirUpaNa 736-prahAvaraM purakkhAtaM-ihegatiyA sattA nANAvihajoNiyA jAva kammanidANeNaM tatthavakkamA nANAvihANaM tasa-thAvarANaM pANANaM sarIresu sacittesu vA acittesu vA taM sarIragaM vAtasaMsiddha vAtasaMgahitaM vA vAtaparigataM uDDhaM vAtesu uDDhabhAgI bhavai ahe vAtesu ahebhAgI bhavai tiriyaM vAesu tiriyabhAgI bhavai, taMjahA-prosA himae mahiyA karae harataNue suddhodae / te jIvA tesi nANAvihANaM tasa-thAvarANaM pANANaM siNehamAhAreMti, [te jIvA prAhAreMti] puDhavisaroraM jAva saMtaM, avare vi ya NaM tesi tasa-thAvara joNiyANaM prosANaM jAva suddhodagANaM sarIrA NANAvaNNA jAva makkhAtaM / ___736-isake pazcAt zrItIrthaMkaradeva ne anyAnya prANiyoM ke AhArAdi kA pratipAdana kiyA hai / isa jagat meM nAnAvidha yoniyoM meM utpanna hokara karma se prerita vAyuyonika jIva apkAya meM Ate haiM / ve prANI vahA~ apkAya meM A kara aneka prakAra ke trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM ke sacitta tathA acitta zarIra meM apkAyarUpa meM utpanna hote haiN| vaha apkAya vAyu se banA huA (saMsiddha) yA vAyu se saMgraha kiyA huA athavA vAyu ke dvArA dhAraNa kiyA huA hotA hai / ataH vaha (jala) Upara kA vAyu ho to Upara, nIce kA vAyu ho to nIce aura tirachA vAyu ho to tirachA jAtA hai| usa apkAya ke kucha nAma ye haiM-prosa, hima (barpha), mihikA (koharA yA dhudha), prolA (gar3A), haratana aura zuddha jala / ve jIva aneka prakAra ke trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiN| isake atirikta ve jIva pRthvI Adi ke zarIroM kA bhI AhAra karate haiN| tathA pUrvabhukta trasa sthAvarIya AhAra ko pacA kara apane rUpa meM pariNata kara lete haiM / una trasa-sthAvarayoni samutpanna avazyAya (prosa) se lekara zuddhodakaparyanta jalakAyika jIvoM ke aneka varNa. gandha. rasa. sparza. saMstha AkAra-prakAra Adi ke aura bhI aneka zarIra hote haiM, aisA zrItIrthaMkaradeva ne kahA hai|' 740-ahAvaraM purakkhAtaM-ihegatiyA sattA udagajoNiyA jAva kammaniyANeNaM tatthavakkamA tasa-thAvarajoNiesu udaesu udagattAe viuTTa ti, te jIvA tesi tasa-thAvara joNiyANaM udagANaM siNehamAhAreMti, te jIvA prAhAreti puDhavisarIraM jAva saMtaM, avare vi ya NaM tesi tasa-thAvarajoNiyANaM udagANaM sarIrA nANAvaNNA jAva makkhAyaM / 740-isake anantara zrItIrthaMkaraprabhu ne apkAya se utpanna hone vAle vividha jalakAyika jIvoM kA svarUpa batAyA hai / isa jagat meM kitane hI prANI jala se utpanna hote haiM, jala meM hI rahate 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti, patrAMka 357 kA sArAMza
Page #144
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AhAraparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana : sUtra 741, 742, 743] [ 127 haiM, aura jala meM hI bar3hate haiN| ve apane pUrvakRtakarma ke prabhAva se jala meM Ate haiM aura jala meM jalarUpa se utpanna hote haiN| ve jIva una trasa-sthAvara yoniko jaloM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM / isake atirikta ve pRthvI Adi ke zarIroM kA bhI AhAra karate haiM; tathA unheM pacA kara apane zarIra ke rUpa meM pariNata kara lete haiM / una trasa-sthAvarayonika udakoM ke aneka varNAdi vAle dUsare zarIra bhI hote haiM, aisA zrI tIrthaMkaraprabhu ne kahA hai| 741-prahAvaraM purakkhAtaM-ihegatiyA sattA udagajoNiyANaM jAva kammanidANeNaM tatthavakkamA udagajoNiesu udaesu udagattAe viudRti, te jIvA tesi udagajoNiyANaM udagANaM siNehamAhAreMti, te jIvA prAhAreMti puDhavisarIraM jAva saMtaM, pravare vi ya NaM tesi udagajoNiyANaM udagANaM sarIrA nANAvaNNA jAva mkkhaatN| 741-isake pazcAt zrI tIrthaMkaradeva ne jalayonika jalakAya ke svarUpa kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai| isa jagata meM kitane hI jIva udakayonika udakoM meM apane parvakata karmoM ke vazIbhata hokara pAte haiM / tathA udakayonika udakajIvoM meM udakarUpa meM janma lete haiM / ve jIva una udakayonika udakoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM / isake atirikta ve pRthvI Adi zarIroM ko bhI AhAra grahaNa karate haiM aura unheM apane svarUpa meM pariNata kara lete haiN| una udakayonika udakoM ke aneka varNa-gandha-rasa-sparza evaM saMsthAna vAle aura bhI zarIra hote haiM, aisA zrI tIrthakaroM dvArA prarUpita hai| 742-prahAvaraM purakkhAtaM-ihegatiyA sattA uvagajoNiyA jAva kammanidANeNaM tatthavakkamA udagajoNiesu udagesu tasaMpANatAe viu ti, te jIvA tesi udagajoNiyANaM udagANaM siNehamAhAreti, te jIvA prAhAreMti puDhavisarIraM jAva saMtaM, avare vi ya NaM tesi udagajoNiyANaM tasapANANaM sarIrA nANAvaNNA jAva makkhAtaM / 742-isake pazcAt zrI tIrthaMkaradeva ne pahale udakayonika trasakAya ke svarUpa kA nirUpaNa kiyA thA ki isa saMsAra meM apane pUrvakRta karma ke udaya se udakayonika udakoM meM Akara unameM trasa prANI ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / ve jIva una udakayoni vAle udakoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM / isake atirikta ve pRthvI Adi ke zarIroM kA bhI prAhAra karate haiN| una udakayonika trasaprANiyoM ke nAnA varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza aura saMsthAna kI apekSA se anya aneka zarIra bhI hote haiM, yaha tIrthaMkaraprabhu ne batAyA hai| 743-prahAvaraM purakkhAtaM-ihegatiyA sattA nANAvihajoNiyA jAva kammaniyANeNaM tatthavakkamA NANAvihANaM tasa-thAvarANaM pANANaM sarIresu sacittesu vA acittesu vA agaNikAyattAe viudRti, te jIvA tesiM NANAvihANaM tasa-thAvarANaM pANANaM siNehamAhAreMti, te jIvA prAhAreMti puDhavisarIraM jAva saMtaM, avare vi ya NaM tesiM tasa-thAvarajoNiyANaM agaNINaM sarIrA NANAvaNNA jAva makkhAtaM / sesA tiNNi pAlAvagA jahA udagANaM / 743-isake pazcAt zrI tIrthaMkaradeva ne jIvoM ke AhArAdi ke sambandha meM anya bAtoM kI
Page #145
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 128 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha bhI prarUpaNA kI hai / isa saMsAra meM kitane hI jIva pUrvajanma meM (kRtakarmavaza) nAnAvidha yoniyoM meM utpanna hokara vahA~ kiye hue karmodayavazAt nAnA prakAra ke trasasthAvara prANiyoM ke sacitta tathA acitta zarIra meM agnikAya ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiN| ve jIva una vibhinna prakAra ke trasa-sthAvara prANiyoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiN| isake atirikta ve jIva pRthvI Adi ke zarIroM kA bhI AhAra karate haiM / una trasa-sthAvarayonika agnikAyoM ke dUsare aura bhI zarIra batAye gaye haiM, jo nAnA varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza aura saMsthAna Adi ke hote haiN| zeSa tIna pAlApaka (bola) udaka ke AlApakoM ke samAna samajha lene caahie| 744-prahAvaraM purakkhAyaM-ihegatiyA sattA nANAvihajoNiyA jAva kammaNidANeNaM tatthavakkamA NANAvihANaM tasa-thAvarANaM pANANaM sarIresu sacittesu vA acittesu vA vAukkAyattAe viuTTati, jahA agaNINaM tahA bhANiyavvA cattAri gmaa| 744-isake pazcAt zrItIrthaMkaradeva ne anya (jIvoM ke AhArAdi ke sambandha meM) kucha bAteM batAI haiM / isa saMsAra meM kitane hI jIva pUrvajanma meM nAnA prakAra kI yoniyoM meM Akara vahA~ kiye hue apane karma ke prabhAva se trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM ke sacitta yA acitta zarIroM meM vAyukAya ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiN| yahA~ bhI vAyakAya ke sambandha meM zeSa bAteM tathA cAra AlApaka agnikAya ke AlApakoM ke samAna kaha dene caahie| 745-prahAvaraM purakkhAtaM-ihegatiyA sattA NANAvihajoNiyA jAva kammanidANeNaM tatthavakkamA NANAvihANaM tasa-thAvarANaM pANANaM sarIresu sacittesu vA acittesu vA puDhavittAe sakkarattAe vAluyattAe, imAno gAhAmro praNugaMtavvAno puDhavI ya sakkarA vAlugA ya uvale silA ya loNUse / ' praya tauya taMba sIsaga ruppa suvaNNe ya vaire ya // 1 // hariyAle hiMgulae maNosilA sAsagaMjaNa pavAle / abbhapaDala'bhavAluya bAdarakAe maNivihANA // 2 // gomejjae ya ruyae aMke phalihe ya lohiyakkhe ya / maragaya masAragalle bhuyamoyaga iMdaNIle ya // 3 // caMdaNa geruya haMsagabbha pulae sogaMdhie ya bodhavve / caMdappabha verulie jalakate sUrakate ya // 4 // etAno etesu bhANiyavvAno gAhAsu (gAhAmo) jAva sUrakaMtattAe viuTTati, te jIvA tesi 1. tulanA kareM--'puDhavI ya sakkarA "sUrakateya / ee kharapuDhavIe nAmA chattIsaiM hoMti / ' -prAcArAMga niyukti gAthA 73 se 76 tathA prajJApanA pada 1 -uttarAdhyayana a. 26 / gA. 73 se 76 taka
Page #146
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AhArapapijJA : tRtIya adhyayana : sUtra 745 ] [ 129 NANAvidhANaM tasa-thAvarANaM pANANaM siNehamAhAreMti, te jIvA prAhAreMti, puDhavisarIraM jAva saMtaM, avare vi ya NaM tesi tasa-thAvarajoNiyANaM puDhavINaM jAva sUrakaMtANaM sarIrA NANAvaNNA jAva makkhAtaM, sesA tiNi pAlAvagA jahA udagANaM / 745-isake pazcAt zrItIrthaMkara bhagavAn ne (isa sambandha meM) aura bhI bAteM batAI haiN| isa saMsAra meM kitane hI jIva nAnAprakAra kI yoniyoM meM utpanna hokara unameM apane kiye hue karma ke prabhAva se pRthvIkAya meM Akara aneka prakAra ke basa-sthAvaraprANiyoM ke sacitta yA acitta zarIroM meM pRthvI, zarkarA (kaMkara) yA bAlU ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiN| isa viSaya meM ina gAthAoM ke anusAra isake bheda jAna lene cAhie pRthvI, zarkarA (kaMkara) bAlU (reta), patthara, zilA (caTTAna), namaka, lohA, rAMgA (kathIra), tAMbA, cAMdI, zIzA, sonA aura vajra (hIrA), tathA har3atAla, hIMgalU, manasila, sAsaka, aMjana, pravAla (mUgA), abhrapaTala (abhraka), abhrabAlukA, ye saba pRthvIkAya ke bheda haiN| gomedaka ratna, rucakataratna, aMkaratna, sphaTikaratna, lohitAkSaratna, marakataratna, masAragala, bhujaparimocakaratna tathA indranIlamaNi, candana, geruka, haMsagarbha, pulaka, saugandhika, candraprabha, vaiDUrya, jalakAnta, evaM sUryakAnta, ye maNiyoM ke bheda haiM / ina (uparyukta) gAthAoM meM ukta jo maNi, ratna Adi kahe gae haiM, una (pRthvI se le kara sUryakAnta taka kI yoniyoM) meM ve jIva utpanna hote haiN| (usa samaya) ve jIva aneka prakAra ke trasa-sthAvara prANiyoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM / (isake atirikta) ve jIva pRthvI Adi zarIroM kA bhI AhAra karate haiN| una sa aura sthAvaroM se utpanna pRthvI se lekara sUryakAntamaNi-paryanta prANiyoM ke dUsare zarIra bhI nAnA varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza, saMsthAna Adi kI apekSA se batAe gae haiN| zeSa tIna AlApaka jalakAyika jIva ke AlApakoM ke samAna hI samajha lene caahie|' vivecanaapkAya, agnikAya, vAyukAya, aura pRthvIkAya ke prAhArAdi kA nirUpaNa-prastuta 7 sUtroM (736 se 745 taka) meM vanaspatikAya ke atirikta zeSa cAra sthAvarajIvoM kI utpatti, sthiti, saMvRddhi evaM AhArAdi kI prakriyA kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| prakAya ke cAra pAlApaka-apkAyika jIvoM ke zAstrakAra ne cAra AlApaka batAkara unakI utpatti, AhAra Adi kI prakriyA pRthak-pRthak rUpa se batAI hai| jaise ki (1) vAyuyonika apkAya-meMDhaka Adi trasa tathA namaka aura harita Adi sthAvara prANiyoM ke sacitta-acitta nAnAvidha zarIroM meM vAyuyonika apkAya ke rUpa meM janma dhAraNa karate haiN| inakI sthiti, saMvRddhi aura prAthamika AhAragrahaNa kA AdhAra vAyukAya hai / (2) apayonika apkAya-jo pUrvakRtakarmAnusAra eka apkAya meM hI dUsare apkAya ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM, ve apayonika apkAya kahalAte haiM / jaise zuddha pAnI se barpha ke rUpa meM apkAya utpanna hotA hai / zeSa saba prakriyA pUrvavat hai / 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 357-358 kA sArAMza
Page #147
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 130 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra - dvitIya zra taskandha (3) sasthAvarayonika prakAya - ye prANI trasa aura sthAvaroM meM utpanna hote haiM / inakI bhI zeSa samasta prakriyA pUrvavat hai / (4) udakayonika udakoM meM utpanna trasakAya -- udakayonika udaka pAnI, barpha Adi meM kIr3e Adi ke rUpa meM kaI jIva utpanna ho jAte haiM / ve usI prakAra ke hote haiM / sasthAvarayonika agnikAya aura vAyukAya kI utpatti ke cAra-cAra zrAlApaka - ( 1 ) nikAya ( 2 ) vAyuyonika agnikAya, (3) agniyonika agnikAya, aura ( 4 ) agniyonika agni meM utpanna trakAya / isI prakAra ( 1 ) trasasthAvarayonika vAyukAya, ( 2 ) vAyuyonika vAyukAya, (3) agniyonika vAyukAya evaM (4) vAyuyonika vAyukAya meM utpanna trasakAya / sasthAvaroM ke sacitta - zracitta zarIroM se agnikAya kI utpatti - hAthI, ghor3A, bhaiMsa Adi paraspara lar3ate haiM, taba unake sIMgoM meM se AAga nikalatI dikhAI detI hai / tathA citta haDDiyoM kI ragar3a se tathA sacitta citta vanaspatikAya evaM patthara Adi meM se agni kI lapaTeM nikalatI dekhI jAtI haiM / pRthvIkA kI utpatti ke cAra zrAlApaka- pRthvIkAya ke yahA~ miTTI se lekara sUryakAnta ratna taka aneka prakAra batAe haiN| pRthvIkAya kI utpatti ke sambandha meM cAra zrAlApaka - ( 1 ) trasa - sthAvara - prANiyoM ke zarIra meM utpanna pRthvIkAya ( 2 ) pRthvIkAyayonika pRthvIkAya, (3) vanaspatiyonikapRthvIkAya, aura (4) pRthvIkAyayonika pRthvIkAya meM utpanna trasa / samuccayarUpa se saba jIvoM kI zrAhArAdi prakriyA aura zrAhArasaMyama- preraNA 746 - prahAvaraM purakhAtaM - savve pANA sande bhUtA savve jIvA savve sattA nANAvihajoNiyA nANAvihasaMbhavA nANAvihavakkamA sarIrajoNiyA sarIrasaMbhavA sarIravakkamA sarIrAhArA kammovagA kammanidANA kammagatiyA kammaThitiyA kammuNA ceva viSpariyAsurveti / 746 - isake pazcAt zrItIrthaMkaradeva ne jIvoM ke AhArAdi ke sambandha meM aura bhI bAteM kahI haiM / samasta prANI, sarva bhUta, sarva sattva aura sarva jIva nAnA prakAra kI yoniyoM meM utpanna hote haiM, vahIM ve sthiti rahate haiM, vahIM vRddhi pAte haiM / ve zarIra se hI utpanna hote haiM, zarIra meM hI rahate haiM, tathA zarIra meM hI bar3hate haiM, evaM ve zarIra kA hI AhAra karate haiM / ve apane-apane karma kA hI anusaraNa karate haiM, karma hI usa usa yoni meM unakI utpatti kA pradhAna nimitta kAraNa hai / unakI gati aura sthiti bhI karma ke anusAra hotI hai / ve karma ke hI prabhAva se sadaiva bhinna-bhinna avasthAoM ko prApta karate hue duHkha ke bhAgI hote haiM / 747 - sevamAyANaha, sevamAyANittA zrAhAragutte samite sahite sadA jae tti bemi / 747 - he ziSyo ! aisA hI jAno, aura isa prakAra jAna kara sadA AhAragupta, jJAna-darzanacAritrasahita samitiyukta evaM saMyamapAlana meM sadA yatnazIla bano / - aisA maiM kahatA hU~ |
Page #148
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AhAraparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana : sUtra 746 ] [ 131 vivecana-samuccayarUpa se sarvajIvoM kI prAhArAdi prakriyA evaM prAhAra-saMyama preraNA prastuta sUtra dvaya meM adhyayana kA upasaMhAra karate hue samuccayarUpa se sabhI jIvoM ke AhArAdi kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai / mukhyatayA utpatti, sthiti, saMvRddhi, AhAra-Adi kA mukhya kAraNa karma hai / sabhI jIva apane-apane karma se prerita hokara utpanna hote haiM, Izvara, kAla Adi kI preraNA se nahIM / ataH sAdhaka ko AhAra ke sambandha meM jJAna, darzana, cAritra, saMyama evaM AtmArAdhanA kI dRSTi se vicAra karake nirdoSa AhAra-sevana karanA ucita hai|' // prAhAraparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana samApta // 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 359 kA sAra
Page #149
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pratyAkhyAna-kriyA : caturtha adhyayana prAthamika / sUtrakRtAMga (dvi. zru.) ke caturtha adhyayana kA nAma 'pratyAkhyAnakriyA' hai| - AtmA kisI deva, bhagavAn yA guru kI kRpA se athavA kisI dharmatIrtha ko svIkAra karane mAtra se pApakarmoM se mukta nahIM ho sktaa| kevala tyAga-pratyAkhyAna ke vidhi-vidhAnoM kI bAteM karane mAtra se yA korA AdhyAtmika jJAna baghArane se bhI vyakti pApa karma se mukta nahIM ho sktaa| samasta pApakarmoM ke bandhana ko rokane evaM mukta hone kA acUka upAya hai'prtyaakhyaankriyaa| 0 'pratyAkhyAna' zabda kA sAmAnya artha kisI vastu kA pratiSedha (niSedha) yA tyAga karanA hai| parantu yaha eka pAribhASika zabda hone se apane garbha meM nimnokta viziSTa arthoM ko liye (1) tyAga karane kA niyama (saMkalpa = nizcaya) krnaa| (2) parityAga karane kI pratijJA krnaa| (3) nindyakarmoM se nivRtti krnaa| (4) ahiMsAdi mUlaguNoM evaM sAmAyikAdi uttaraguNoM ke AcaraNa meM bAdhaka siddha hone vAlI pravRttiyoM kA yathAzakti tyAga krnaa|' - pratyAkhyAna ke mukhya do bheda hote haiM--dravyapratyAkhyAna aura bhAvapratyAkhyAna / kisI dravya kA avidhipUrvaka niruddezya chor3anA yA kisI dravya ke nimitta pratyAkhyAna karanA dravyapratyAkhyAna hai / Atma-zuddhi ke uddezya se mUlaguNa-uttaraguNa meM bAdhaka hiMsAdi kA mana-vacana-kAyA se yathAzakti tyAga karanA bhAvapratyAkhyAna hai / bhAvapratyAkhyAna ke do bheda haiM-antaHkaraNa se zuddha sAdhu yA zrAvaka kA mUlaguNapratyAkhyAna aura uttaraguNapratyAkhyAna / - 'pratyAkhyAna' ke sAtha 'kriyA' zabda jur3a jAne para viziSTa artha ho jAte haiM-(1) guru yA guru jana se (samAja yA parivAra meM bar3e) yA tIrthaMkara bhagavAn kI sAkSI se vidhipUrvaka tyAga yA niyama svIkAra karanA / athavA (2) hiMsA Adi nindyakarmoM ke tyAga yA vrata, niyama, tapa kA saMkalpa karate samaya mana meM dhAraNa karanA, vacana se 'vosire-vosire' bolanA' aura kAyA se tadanUkala vyavahAra honaa| (3) mUlottaraguNoM kI sAdhanA meM lage hae doSoM kA pratikramaNa, 1. (ka) pAia saddamahaNNavo pR0 507 (kha) jainasAhitya kA bRhad itihAsa bhA. 1 pR. 162
Page #150
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pratyAkhyAna : caturya adhyayana : prAthamika ] [ 133 AlocanA, nindanA (pazcAttApa), garhaNA (gurusAkSI se) tathA vyutsarga karanA / prastuta adhyayana meM isa prakAra kI bhAvapratyAkhyAnakriyA ke sambandha meM nirUpaNa hai|' / prastuta adhyayana meM sarvaprathama apratyAkhyAnI AtmA ke pApa ke dvAra khule rahane ke kAraNa satata pApakarma kA bandha honA batAyA hai, aura use asaMyata, avirata, pApakarma kA pratighAta evaM pratyAkhyAna na karane vAlA, ekAnta bAla, hiMsaka Adi batAyA hai| anta meM pratyAkhyAnI AtmA kauna aura kaise hotA hai ? isa para prakAza DAlA gayA hai / 1. (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zI. vRtti patrAMka 360 (kha) sUtra kR. niyukti gA. 179,180 (ga) prAvazyaka cUNi pratikramaNAdhyayana 2 sUtrakRtAMga zI. vRtti patrAMka 360
Page #151
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paccakkhANakiriyA : cauttha ajjhayaNaM pratyAkhyAna - kriyA : caturtha adhyayana zrapratyakhyAnI zrAtmA kA svarUpa aura prakAra - 747 - suyaM meM zrAusaMteNaM bhagavatA evamakkhAtaM iha khalu paccakkhANakiriyA nAmajjhayaNe, tassa NaM yama - zrAyA zrapaccakkhANI yAvi bhavati, zrAyA prakiriyAkusale yAvi bhavati, prAyA micchAsaMThie yAvi bhavati, AyA egaMtadaMDe yAvi bhavati, AyA egaMtabAle yAvi bhavati zrAyA egaMtasutte yAvi bhavati, AyA viyAramaNa vayasa - kAya vakke yAvi bhavati zrAyA zrappaDihaya-prapaJcaSakhAya pAvakamme yAvi bhavati, esa khalu bhagavatA zrakkhAte zrasaMjate zravirate zrapaDihayapaccavakhAyapAvakamme sakirie zrasaMbuDe egaMtadaMDe egaMtabAle egaMtasutte se bAle zraviyAramaNa vayasa kAya vakke suviNamaviNa pasati, pAve se kamme kajjati / 747 - AyuSman ! una tIrthaMkara bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne aisA kahA thA, -- maiMne sunA hai / isa nirgranthapravacana meM pratyAkhyAnakriyA nAmaka adhyayana hai / usakA yaha artha (bhAva) ( unhoMne batAyA hai ki AtmA (jIva) apratyAkhyAnI ( sAvadyakarmoM kA tyAga na karane vAlA) bhI hotA hai; AtmA akuzala (zubhakriyA na karane meM nipuNa) bhI hotA hai; AtmA mithyAtva ( ke udaya) meM saMsthita bhI hotA hai; AtmA ekAntarUpa se dUsare prANiyoM ko daNDa dene vAlA bhI hotA hai; AtmA ekAnta (sarvathA) bAla (ajJAnI) bhI hotA hai; AtmA ekAntarUpa se suSupta bhI hotA hai; AtmA apane mana, vacana, kAyA aura vAkya ( kI pravRtti) para vicAra na karane vAlA ( avicArI) bhI hotA hai / aura AtmA apane pApakarmoM kA pratihata- ghAta evaM pratyAkhyAna nahIM krtaa| isa jIva (AtmA) ko bhagavAn ne saMyata (saMyamahIna), avirata ( hiMsA Adi se anivRtta), pApakarma kA ghAta ( nAza) aura pratyAkhyAna (tyAga) na kiyA huA, kriyAsahita, saMvararahita, prANiyoM ko ekAnta (sarvathA ) daNDa dene vAlA, ekAnta bAla, ekAntasupta kahA hai / mana, vacana, kAyA aura vAkya ( kI pravRtti) ke vicAra se rahita vaha ajJAnI, cAhe svapna bhI na dekhatA ho arthAt pratyanta avyakta vijJAna se yukta ho, to bhI vaha pApakarma karatA hai| vivecana - pratyAkhyAnI zrAtmA kA svarUpa aura prakAra - prastuta sUtra meM adhyayana kA prArambha karate hue zAstrakAra ne apratyAkhyAnI AtmA ke prakAra aura usake svarUpa kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai / 'jIva' ke badale 'AtmA' zabda kA prayoga kyoM ? mUlapATha meM 'jIva' zabda ke badale 'AtmA' zabda kA prayoga karane ke pIche prathama Azaya yaha hai ki apratyAkhyAnI jIva lagAtAra eka bhava se dUsareM bhava meM nAnAvidha gatiyoM aura yoniyoM meM bhramaNa karatA rahatA hai, isa bAta ko jIva zabda kI apekSA
Page #152
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [135 pratyAkhyAna-kriyA : caturtha adhyayana : sUtra 747] 'AtmA' zabda bahuta zIghra aura acUka rUpa se prakaTa kara sakatA hai, kyoMki AtmA kI vyutpatti hai'jo vibhinna yoniyoM-gatiyoM meM satata gamana karatA hai|'' dUsarA Azaya hai-bauddhadarzana sammata AtmAsambandhI mAnyatA kA nirAkaraNa karanA, kyoMki bauddhadarzana meM AtmA kSaNika (sthitihIna) hone se usakA pratyAkhyAnI honA sambhava nahIM ho sktaa| tIsarA prAzaya hai-sAMkhyadarzana meM mAnya AtmA sambandhI mantavya kA khaNDana / sAMkhyadarzanAnusAra AtmA utpatti-vinAza se rahati, sthira (kUTastha) evaM ekasvabhAva vAlA hai / aisA kUTastha sthira AtmA na to aneka yoniyoM meM gamana kara sakatA hai, na hI kisI prakAra kA pratyAkhyAna / apratyAkhyAnI prAtmA ke prakAra-(1) pratyAkhyAna se sarvathA rahita, (2) zubhakriyA karane meM akuzala, (3) mithyAtva se grasta, (4) ekAnta prANidaNDa (ghAta) dene vAlA, (5) ekAnta bAla, (6) ekAnta supta, (7) mana, vacana, zarIra aura vAkya (kisI vizeSa artha kA pratipAdaka padasamUha) kA prayoga karane meM vicArazUnya evaM (8) pApakarma ke vighAta evaM pratyAkhyAna (tyAga) se rahita AtmA apratyAkhyAnI hai| - apratyAkhyAnI prAtmA kA svarUpa-vaha asaMyamI, hiMsAdi se avirata, pApakarma kA nAza aura pratyAkhyAna na karane vAlA, aharnizaduSkriyArata, saMvararahita, ekAnta hiMsaka (daNDadAtA), ekAntabAla evaM ekAntasupta (suSuptacetanAvAlA) hotA hai / aisA bAlakavat hitAhitabhAvarahita ekAnta pramAdI jIva mana, vacana, kAyA aura vAkya kI kisI pravRtti meM prayukta karate samaya jarA bhI vicAra nahIM karatA ki merI isa pravRtti se dUsare prANiyoM kI kyA dazA hogI? aisA jIva cAhe svapna na bhI dekhe, yAnI unakA vijJAna (caitanya) itanA avyakta- gAr3ha suSupta ho, to bhI vaha pApakarma karatA rahatA hai-arthAt usake pApakarma kA bandha hotA rahatA hai| pAribhASika zabdoM ke bhAvArtha-prasaMyata-vartamAna meM sAvadyakRtyoM meM niraMkuza pravRtta, avirata -jo atIta aura anAgatakAlIna hiMsAdi pApoM se nivRtta ho, apratihatapApakarmA-pUrvakRta pApakarmoM kI sthiti aura anubhAga ko vartamAna meM tapa Adi dvArA kama karake jo unheM naSTa nahIM kara paataa| yAta pApakarmA-bhAvI pApakarmoM kA pratyAkhyAna na karane vAlA, sakriya sAvadhakriyAoM se yukta, asaMvRta-jo prAte hue karmoM ke nirodharUpa vyApAra se rahita ho / supta-bhAvanidrA meM soyA huA, hitAhita prApti parihAra ke bhAva se rahita / pratyAkhyAna-pUrvakRta doSoM (aticAroM) kI nindA (pazcAttApa) evaM garhA karake bhaviSya meM uktapApa ko na karane kA saMkalpa krnaa| . kisI samaya pratyAkhyAnI bhI- anAdikAla se jIvamithyAtvAdi ke saMyoga ke kAraNa apratyAkhyAnI avasthA meM rahatA calA A rahA hai, kintu kadAcit zubhakarmoM ke nimitta se pratyAkhyAnI bhI hotA hai, ise prakaTa karane ke lie mUla pATha meM 'avi' (api) zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai / 1. 'atati satataM (vibhinna gatiSu yoniSu ca) gacchatIti AtmA' / 2. (ka) sUtrakRtAMgasUtra zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 361 (kha) AvazyakasUtra cUNi pratikramaNAdhyayana
Page #153
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 136 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha pratyAkhyAnakriyArahita sadaiva pApakarmabandhakartA : kyoM aura kaise ? 748-tattha codae paNNavarga evaM vadAsi-prasaMtaeNaM maNeNaM pAvaeNaM asaMtiyAe vatIe pAviyAe asaMtaeNaM kAeNaM pAvaeNaM ahaNaMtassa amaNakkhassa aviyAramaNa-vayasa-kAya-vakkassa suviNamavi apassato pAve kamme no kajjati / kassa NaM taM heuM ? codaga evaM bravIti-aNNayareNaM maNeNaM pAvaeNaM maNavattie pAve kamme kajjati, aNNayarIe vatIe pAviyAe vaivattie pAve kamme kajjati, aNNayareNaM kAeNaM pAvaeNaM kAyavattie pAve kamme kajjai / haNaMtassa samaNakkhassa saviyAramaNa-vayasa-kAya-vakkassa suviNamavi pAso evaM guNaMjAtIyassa pAve kamme kajjati / / puNaravi codaga evaM bravIti-tattha NaM je te evamAhaMsu 'asaMtaeNaM maNeNaM pAvaeNaM asaMtiyAe vatIe pAviyAe prasaMtaeNaM kAeNaM pAvaeNaM ahaNaMtassa amaNakkhassa aviyAramaNa-vayasa-kAya-vakkassa suviNamavi apassato pAve kamme kajjati', je te evamAhaMsu micchA te evamAhaMsu / ____748-isa viSaya meM preraka (praznakartA) ne prarUpaka (udezaka) se isa prakAra kahA-pApayukta mana na hone para, pApayukta vacana na hone para, tathA pApayukta kAyA na hone para jo prANiyoM kI hiMsA nahIM karatA, jo amanaska hai, jisakA mana, vacana, zarIra aura vAkya hiMsAdi pApakarma ke vicAra se rahita hai, jo pApakarma karane kA svapna bhI nahIM dekhatA-arthAt jo avyaktavijJAna (cetanA) yukta hai, aise jIva ke pApakarma kA bandha nahIM hotaa| kisa kAraNa se use pApakarma kA bandha nahIM hotA ? preraka (praznakartA svayaM) isa prakAra kahatA hai-kisI kA mana pApayukta hone para hI mAnasika (mana-sambandhI) pApakarma kiyA jAtA hai, tathA pApayukta vacana hone para hI vAcika (vacana dvArA) pApakarma kiyA jAtA hai, evaM pApayukta zarIra hone para hI kAyika (kAyA dvArA) pApakarma kiyA jAtA hai / jo prANI hiMsA karatA hai, hiMsAyukta manovyApAra se yukta hai, jo jAna-bUjha kara (vicArapUrvaka) mana, vacana, kAyA aura vAkya kA prayoga karatA hai, jo spaSTa (vyakta) vijJAnayukta (vaisA svapnadraSTA) bhI hai| isa prakAra ke guNoM (vizeSatAoM) se yukta jIva pApakarma karatA (bAMdhatA) hai / punaH preraka (praznakartA) isa prakAra kahatA hai-'isa viSaya meM jo loga aisA kahate haiM ki mana pApayukta na ho, vacana bhI pApayukta na ho, tathA zarIra bhI pApayukta na ho, kisI prANI kA ghAta na karatA ho, amanaska ho, mana, vacana, kAyA aura vAkya ke dvArA bhI (pApa) vicAra se rahita ho, svapna meM bhI (pApa) na dekhatA ho, yAnI avyaktavijJAna vAlA ho, to bhI (vaha) pApakarma karatA hai|" jo isa prakAra kahate haiM, ve mithyA kahate haiN|" 746-tattha paNNavage codagaM evaM vadAsI-jaM mae puvuttaM 'asaMtaeNaM maNeNaM pAvaeNaM asaMtiyAe vatIe pAviyAe asaMtaeNaM kAeNaM pAvaeNaM ahaNaMtassa amaNakkhassa aviyAramaNa-vayasa-kAya-vakkassa suviNamavi apassato pAve kamme kajjati' taM smm| kassa NaM taM heuM? AcArya Aha-tattha khalu bhagavatA chajjIvanikAyA heU paNNattA, taMjahA-puDhavikAiyA jAva tasakAiyA / iccetehiM chahiM jIvanikAehiM pAyA appaDihayapaccakkhAyapAvakamme niccaM pasaDhavinovAtacittadaMDe, taMjahA-pANAivAe
Page #154
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pratyAkhyAna - kriyA : caturtha adhyayana : sUtra 749 ] [137 se jAva pariggahe, kohe jAva micchAdaMsaNasalle / zrAcArya zrAha - tattha khalu bhagavatA vahae diTTha te paNNatta, 'jahAnAmae vahae siyA gAhAvatissa vA gAhAvatiputtassa vA raNNo vA rAyapurisassa vA khaNaM nidAe visAmi khaNaM la Na vahissAmi pahAremANe, se ki nu hu nAma se vahae tassa vA gAhAvatissa tassa vA gAhAvatiputtassa tassa vA raNNo tassa vA rAyapurisassa khaNaM nidAe pavisissAmi khaNaM laddhaNa hissA pahAremANe ' diyA vA rAmro vA sutte vA jAgaramANe vA zramittabhUte micchAsaMThite niccaM pasaDhavinovAtacittadaMDe bhavati ? evaM viyAgaremANe samiyAe viyAgare coyae-haMtA bhavati / prAcArya zrAha - jahA se vahae tassa vA gAhAvatissa tassa vA gAhAvatiputtassa tassa vA raNo tassa vA rAyapurisassa khaNaM NidAe pavisissAmi khaNaM laddha Na vahissAmIti pahAremANe diyA vA rAo vA sutte vA jAgaramANe vA zramittabhUte micchAsaMThite niccaM pasaDhaviovAtacittadaMDe evAmeva bAle vi savveMsa pANANaM jAva sattANaM piyA vA rAto vA sutte vA jAgaramANe vA zramittabhUte micchAsaMThite niccaM pasaDhavizrovAtacittadaMDe, taM0 pANAivAte jAva micchAdaMsaNasalle, evaM khalu bhagavatA zrakkhAe zrassaMjate pravirate zrapasihayapaccakkhAyapAvakamme sakirie zrasaMbuDe egaMtadaMDe egaMtabAle egaMtasutte yAvi bhavati, bAle viyAramaNa-vayasa - kAya - vakke suviNamavi Na parasati, pAve ya se kamme kajjati / jahA se vahae tassa vA gAhAvatissa jAva tassa vA rAyapurisassa patteyaM patteyaM citta samAdAe diyA vA rAmro vA sutte vA jAgaramANe vA zramittabhUte micchAsaMThite niccaM pasaDhaviprovAta cittadaMDe bhavati, evAmeva bAle savveMsi pANANaM jAva sarvvesa sattANaM patteyaM patteyaM citta samAdAe diyA vA rAto vA sutte vA jAgaramANe vA zramittabhUte micchAsaMThite jAva cittadaMDe bhavai / 74e--isa sambandha meM prajJApaka ( uttaradAtA) ne preraka ( praznakAra) se isa prakAra kahA- jo maiMne pahale kahA thA ki mana pApa yukta na ho, vacana bhI pApayukta na ho, tathA kAyA bhI pApayukta na ho, vaha kisI prANI kI hiMsA bhI na karatA ho, manovikala ho, cAhe vaha mana, vacana, kAyA aura vAkya kA samajha-bUjhakara (vicArapUrvaka ) prayoga na karatA ho, aura vaisA ( pApakArI ) svapna bhI na dekhatA ho, arthAt avyakta vijJAna (cetanA) vAlA ho, aisA jIva bhI pApakarma karatA (bAMdhatA) haiM, vahI satya hai / aise kathana ke pIche kAraNa kyA hai ? prAcArya ( prajJApaka) ne kahA - isa viSaya meM zrI tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ne SaTjIvanikAya karmabandha ke hetu ke rUpa batAe haiM / ve SaDjIvanikAya pRthvIkA se lekara trasakAya paryanta haiM / ina chaha prakAra ke jIvanikAya ke jIvoM kI hiMsA se utpanna pApa ko jisa AtmA ne ( tapazcaryA Adi karake) naSTa (pratihata ) nahIM kiyA, tathA bhAvI pApa ko pratyAkhyAna ke dvArA rokA nahIM, balki sadaiva niSThuratApUrvaka prANiyoM kI ghAta meM citta lagAe rakhatA hai, aura unheM daNDa detA hai tathA prANAtipAta se lekara parigraha- paryanta tathA krodha se lekara mithyAdarzanazalya taka ke pApasthAnoM se nivRtta nahIM hotA hai, ( vaha cAhe kisI bhI avasthA meM ho, avazyameva pApakarma kA bandha karatA hai, yaha satya hai 1 ) ( isa sambandha meM) AcArya (prarUpaka) punaH kahate haiM - isake viSaya meM bhagavAn mahAvIra ne aar (hatyA) kA dRSTAnta batAyA hai - kalpanA kIjie - koI hatyArA ho, vaha gRhapati kI athavA 1. nAgArjunIya sammata pATha - 'appaNI akkhaNayAe tassa vA purisassa chidda alabhamANe No vahei,.... me se purise va vayave bhavissai evaM maNo pahAremANe ... cUrNi0 - sUtrakR. vRtti patrAMka 364
Page #155
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 138 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha gRhapati ke putra kI athavA rAjA kI yA rAjapuruSa kI hatyA karanA cAhatA hai / (vaha isI tAka meM rahatA hai ki) avasara pAkara maiM ghara meM praveza karUMgA aura avasara pAte hI (usa para) prahAra karake hatyA kara dUMgA / "usa gRhapati kI, yA gRhapatiputra kI, athavA rAjA kI yA rAjapuruSa kI hatyA karane hetu avasara pAkara ghara meM praveza karUgA, aura avasara pAte hI prahAra karake hatyA kara dUMgA;" isa prakAra (satata saMkalpa-vikalpa karane aura mana meM nizcaya karane vAlA) vaha hatyArA dina ko yA rAta ko, sote yA jAgate pratikSaNa isI udher3abuna meM rahatA hai, jo una sabakA amitra-(zatru) bhUta hai, una sabase mithyA (pratikUla) vyavahAra karane meM juTA huA (saMsthita) hai, jo citta rUpI daNDa meM sadaiva vividha prakAra se niSThuratApUrvaka ghAta kA duSTa vicAra rakhatA hai, kyA aisA vyakti una pUrvokta vyaktiyoM) kA hatyArA kahA jA sakatA hai, yA nahIM ? AcAryazrI ke dvArA isa prakAra kahe jAne para preraka (praznakartA ziSya) samabhAva (mAdhyasthyabhAva) ke sAtha kahatA hai-"hA~, pUjyavara ! aisA (pUrvokta vizeSaNaviziSTa) puruSa hatyArA (hiMsaka) AcArya ne (pUrvokta dRSTAnta ko spaSTa karane hetu) kahA-jaise usa gRhapati yA gRhapati ke putra ko athavA rAjA yA rAjapuruSa ko mAranA cAhane vAlA vaha vadhaka puruSa socatA hai ki maiM avasara pA kara isake makAna (yA nagara) meM praveza karUgA aura maukA (yA chidra athavA surAga) milate hI isa para ra karake vadha kara daMgA; aise vicAra se vaha dina-rAta, sote-jAgate haradama ghAta lagAye rahatA hai, sadA unakA zatru (amitra) banA rahatA hai, mithyA (galata) kukRtya karane para tulA huA hai, vibhinna prakAra se unake ghAta (daNDa) ke lie nitya zaThatApUrvaka duSTacitta meM lahara calatI rahatI hai, (vaha cAhe ghAta na kara sake, parantu hai vaha ghAtaka hii|) isI taraha (apratyAkhyAnI) bAla (ajJAnI) jIva bhI samasta prANiyoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM aura satvoM kA dina-rAta, sote yA jAgate sadA vairI (amitra) banA rahatA hai, mithyAbuddhi se grasta rahatA hai, una jIvoM ko nitya nirantara zaThatApUrvaka hanana karane (daNDa dene) kI bAta citta meM jamAe rakhatA hai, kyoMki vaha (apratyAkhyAnI bAla jIva) prANAtipAta se lekara mithyAdarzanazalya taka aThAraha hI pApasthAnoM meM aotaprota rahatA hai / isIlie bhagavAn ne aise jIva ke lie kahA hai ki vaha asaMyata, avirata, pApakarmoM kA (tapa Adi se) nAza evaM pratyAkhyAna na karane vAlA, pApakriyA se yukta, saMvararahita, ekAntarUpa se prANiyoM ko daNDa dene (hanana karane) vAlA, sarvathA bAla (ajJAnI) evaM sarvathA supta bhI hotA hai| vaha ajJAnI jIva cAhe mana, vacana, kAyA aura vAkya kA vicArapUrvaka (pApakarma meM) prayoga na karatA ho, bhale hI vaha (pApakarma karane kA) svapna bhI na dekhatA ho, yAnI usakI cetanA (jJAna) bilakula aspaSTa hI kyoM na ho, to bhI vaha (apratyAkhyAnI hone ke kAraNa) pApakarma kA bandha karatA rahatA hai / jaise vadha kA vicAra karane vAlA ghAtaka puruSa usa gRhapati yA gRhapatiputra kI athavA rAjA yA rAjapuruSa kI pratyeka kI alaga alaga hatyA karane kA vicAra citta meM liye hae aniza, sote yA jAgate usI dhUna meM rahatA hai, vaha unakA (pratyeka kA) zatru-sA banA rahatA hai, usake dimAga meM dhokhe dene ke duSTa (mithyA) vicAra ghara kiye rahate haiM, vaha sadaiva unakI hatyA karane kI dhuna meM rahatA hai, zaThatApUrvaka prANi-daNDa ke duSTa vicAra hI citta meM kiyA karatA hai, isI taraha (apratyAkhyAnI bhI)samasta prANoM, bhUtoM-jIvoM aura sattvoM ke, pratyeka ke prati citta meM nirantara hiMsA ke bhAva rakhane vAlA aura prANAtipAta se lekara mithyAdarzanazalya taka ke 18 hI pApasthAnoM se avirata, ajJAnI jIva dina-rAta, sote yA jAgate sadaiva una prANiyoM kA zatra-sA
Page #156
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pratyAkhyAna - kriyA : caturtha adhyayana : sUtra 750 ] [139 banA rahatA hai, unheM dhokhe se mArane kA duSTa vicAra karatA hai, evaM nitya una jIvoM ke zaThatApUrvaka ( daNDa ) ghAta kI bAta citta meM ghoTatA rahatA hai / spaSTa hai ki aise ajJAnI jIva jaba taka pratyAkhyAna nahIM karate, taba taka ve pApakarma se jarA bhI virata nahIM hote, isalie unake pApakarma kA bandha hotA rahatA hai / vivecana - pratyAkhyAna kriyArahitaH sadaiva pApakarmabandhakartA kyoM aura kaise ? prastuta do sUtroM meM preraka dvArA apratyAkhyAnI ke dvArA satata pApakarmabandha ke sambandha meM uThAe gae prazna kA prarUpaka dvArA dRSTAnta samAdhAna kiyA gayA hai / saMkSepa meM prazna aura uttara isa prakAra haiM prazna - jisa prANI mana-vacana-kAyA pApayukta hoM, jo samanaska ho, jo hiMsA yukta manovyApAra se yukta ho, hiMsA karatA ho, jo vicArapUrvaka, mana, vacana, kAyA aura vAkya kA prayoga karatA ho, jo vyaktacetanAzIla ho, vaisA prANI hI pApakarma kA bandha karatA hai, magara isake viparIta jo prANI amanaska ho evaM jisake mana-vacana-kAyA pApayukta na hoM, jo vicArapUrvaka inakA prayoga na karatA ho, avyakta cetanAzIla ho vaha bhI pApakarmabandha karatA hai, aisA kahanA kaise ucita ho sakatA hai ? uttara - saiddhAntika dRSTi se pUrvokta mantavya hI satya hai, kyoMki SaDjIvanikAya kI hiMsA se utpanna pApa ko jisane tapa Adi dvArA naSTa nahIM kiyA, na bhAvI pApa ko pratyAkhyAna dvArA rokA, vaha jIva cAhe kaisI bhI avasthA meM ho, cAhe usake mana, vacana, kAyA pApayukta na hoM vaha zramanaska ho, avicArI ho, aspaSTa cetanAzIla ho to bhI zrapratyAkhyAnI hone ke kAraNa usake satata pApakarma kA dha hotA rahatA hai | jaise koI hatyArA kisI vyakti kA vadha karanA cAhatA hai, sote-jAgate, dina-rAta isI phirAka meM rahatA hai ki kaba maukA mile aura kaba maiM use mArU / aisA zatru ke samAna pratikUla vyavahAra karane ko udyata hatyArA cAhe avasara na milane se usa vyakti kI hatyA na kara sake, parantu kahalAegA vaha hatyArA hI / usakA hiMsA kA pApa lagatA rahatA hai / isI prakAra ekAnta apratyAkhyAnI jIva dvArA bhI kisI jIva ko na mArane kA, yA pApoM kA pratyAkhyAna nahIM kiyA hone se, bhale hI amanaska ho, mana-vacana-kAyA kA prayoga vicArapUrvaka na karatA ho, suSupta cetanAzIla ho, taba bhI usake aThAraha hI pApasthAna tathA samasta jIvoM kI hiMsA khulI hone se, usake pApakarma kA bandha hotA rahatA hai / pratyAkhyAna na karane ke kAraNa vaha sarvathA asaMyata, avirata, pApoM kA tapa Adi se nAza evaM pratyAkhyAna se nirodha na karane vAlA, saMvararahita, ekAnta prANihiMsaka, ekAnta bAla evaM sarvathA supta hotA hai / ' phalitArtha - jana prANiyoM kA mana rAga-dveSa se pUrNa aura prajJAna se zrAvRta hotA hai, unakA anya samasta prANiyoM ke prati dUSita bhAva rahatA hai| ina dUSita bhAvoM se jaba taka virati nahIM hotI, taba taka ve pratyAkhyAna kriyA nahIM kara pAte, aura pratyAkhyAnakriyA ke prabhAva meM, ve sabhI (ekendriya se lekara paMcendriya taka ke ) prANiyoM kA dravya se cAhe ( avasara na milane ke kAraNa yA anya kAraNoM se) ghAta na kara pAte hoM, kintu bhAva to ghAtaka hI haiM, aghAtaka nahIM, ve bhAva se una prANiyoM ke vairI haiM / 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 363-364 kA sArAMza 2. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 364 ke anusAra
Page #157
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 14.] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha saMjJI-asaMjJI apratyAkhyAnI : sadaiva pApakarmarata 750-No iNa? sama8-codago / iha khalu bahave pANA je imeNaM sarIrasamussaeNaM No diTThA vA no suyA vA nAbhimatA vA viNNAyA vA jesi No patteyaM patteyaM citta samAdAe diyA vA rAto vA sutte vA jAgaramANe vA amittabhUte micchAsaMThite niccaM pasaDhavinovAtacittadaMDe, taM0-pANAtivAe jAva micchaadsnnslle| 750-preraka (praznakartA) ne (isa sambandha meM) eka pratiprazna uThAyA-(ApakI) pUrvokta bAta mAnya nahIM ho sktii| isa jagat meM bahuta-se aise prANI, bhUta, jIva aura sattva haiM, (jo itane sUkSma aura dUra haiM ki hama jaise arvAgdI puruSoM ne) unake zarIra ke pramANa ko na kabhI dekhA hai, na hI sunA hai, ve prANI na to apane abhimata (iSTa) haiM, aura na ve jJAta haiN| isa kAraNa aise samasta prANiyoM meM se pratyeka prANI ke prati hiMsAmaya citta rakhate hue dina-rAta, sote yA jAgate unakA amitra nA rahanA, tathA unake sAtha mithyA vyavahAra karane meM saMlagna rahanA, evaM sadA unake prati zaThatApUrNa hiMsAmaya citta rakhanA, sambhava nahIM hai, isI taraha prANAtipAta se lekara mithyAdarzanazalya taka ke pApoM (pApasthAnoM) meM aise prANiyoM kA lipta rahanA bhI sambhava nahIM hai / 751-prAcArya pAha-tattha khalu bhagavatA duve diTuMtA paNNattA, taM jahA-sannidir3hate ya asaNNidiDhate y| [1] se kiM taM saNNidiTTate ? saNNidiDhate je ime saNNipaMcidiyA pajjattagA etesi NaM chajjIvanikAe par3acca taM0-puDhavikAyaM jAva tasakAyaM, se egatilo puDhavikAeNa kiccaM kareti vi kAraveti vi, tassa NaM evaM bhavati-evaM khalu ahaM puDhavikAeNaM kiccaM karemi vi kAravemi vi, No ceva NaM se evaM bhavati imeNa vA imeNa vA, se ya teNaM puDhavikAeNaM kiccaM karei vA kAravei vA, se ya tAno puDhavikAyAto asaMjayaavirayasapaDihayapaccakkhAyapAvakamme yAvi bhavati, evaM jAva tasakAyAto tti bhANiyanvaM, se egatimro chahi jIvanikAehi kiccaM kareti vi kAraveti vi, tassa NaM evaM bhavati-evaM khalu chahiM jIvanikAehi kiccaM karemi vi kAravemi vi, No ceva NaM se evaM bhavati-imehi vA imehi vA, se ya tehiM chahiM jIvanikAehiM jAva kAraveti vi, se ya tehi chahi jIvanikAehiM asaMjaya avirayaapaDihayapaccakkhAyapAvakamme, taM0-pANAtivAte jAva micchAdasaNasalle, esa khalu bhagavatA akkhAte asaMjate avirate apaDihayapaccakkhAyapAvakamme suviNamavi apassato pAve ya kamme se kajjati / se taM snnnnididdhtennN| (2) se kitaM asaNNidiDhate ? asaNNidiDhate je ime prasaNNiNo pANA, taM0-puDhavikAiyA jAva vaNassatikAiyA chaTThA vegatiyA tasA pANA, jesi No takkA ti vA saNNA ti vA paNNA i vA maNo ti vA vaI ti vA sayaM vA karaNAe aNehiM vA kAravettae kareMtaM vA samaNujANittae te vi NaM bAlA sanvesi pANANaM jAva savvesi sattANaM diyA vA rAto vA sutte vA jAgaramANe vA amittabhUtA micchAsaMThitA niccaM pasaDhaviprovAtacittadaMDA, taM0-pANAtivAte jAva micchAdasaNasalle, iccevaM jANa,
Page #158
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [141 pratyAkhyAna-kriyA : caturtha adhyayana : sUtra 751] No ceva maNo No ceva vaI pANANaM jAva sattANaM dukkhaNatAe soyaNatAe jUraNatAe tippaNatAe piTTaNatAe paritappaNatAe te dukkhaNa-soyaNa jAva paritappaNa-vaha-baMdhaNaparikilesAno appaDiviratA bhavaMti / iti khalu te asaNNiNo vi saMtA ahonisaM pANAtivAte uvakkhAijjati jAva ahonisaM pariggahe uvakkhAijjaMti jAva micchAdasaNasalle uvakkhAijjati / / __751-prAcArya ne (pUrvokta pratiprazna kA samAdhAna karate hue) kahA- isa viSaya meM bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ne do dRSTAnta kahe haiM, jo isa prakAra haiM-eka saMjJidRSTAnta aura dUsarA asaMjJidRSTAnta / [1] (prazna-) yaha saMjJI kA dRSTAnta kyA hai ? (uttara-) saMjJI kA dRSTAnta isa prakAra hai-jo ye pratyakSa dRSTigocara saMjJI paJcendriya paryAptaka jIva haiM, inameM pRthvIkAya se lekara trasakAya taka SaDjIvanikAya ke jIvoM meM se yadi koI puruSa pRthvIkAya se hI apanA AhArAdi kRtya karatA hai, karAtA hai, to usake mana meM aisA vicAra hotA hai ki maiM pRthvIkAya se apanA kArya karatA bhI hU~ aura karAtA bhI hai (yA anumodana karatA hai), use usa samaya aisA vicAra nahIM hotA (yA usake viSaya meM aisA nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai ki vaha isa yA isa (amuka) pRthvI (kAya) se hI kArya karatA hai, karAtA hai, sampUrNa pRthvI se nahIM / (usake sambandha meM yahI kahA jAtA hai ki) vaha pRthvIkAya se hI kArya karatA hai aura karAtA hai| isalie vaha vyakti pRthvIkAya kA asaMyamI, usase avirata, tathA usakI hiMsA kA pratighAta (nAza) aura pratyAkhyAna kiyA huA nahIM hai / isI prakAra trasakAya taka ke jIvoM ke viSaya meM kahanA caahie| yadi koI vyakti chahaMkAyA ke jIvoM se kArya karatA hai, karAtA bhI hai, to vaha yahI vicAra karatA (yA kahatA hai ki maiM chaha kAyA ke jIvoM se kArya karatA hU~, karAtA bhI huuN| usa vyakti ko aisA vicAra nahIM hotA, (yA usake viSaya meM aisA nahIM kahA jAtA) ki vaha ina yA ina (amuka-amuka) jIvoM se hI kArya karatA aura karAtA hai, (sabase nahIM); kyoMki vaha sAmAnyarUpa se una chahoM jIvanikAyoM se kArya karatA hai aura karAtA bhI hai| isa kAraNa (yahI kahA jAtA hai ki) vaha prANI una chahoM jIvanikAyoM ke jIvoM kI hiMsA se asaMyata, avirata hai, aura unakI hiMsA Adi se janita pApakarmoM kA pratighAta aura pratyAkhyAna kiyA huA nahIM hai| isa kAraNa vaha prANAtipAta se lekara mithyAdarzanazalya taka ke sabhI pApoM kA sevana karatA hai| tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ne aise prANI ko asaMyata, avirata, pApakarmoM kA (tapa Adi se) nAza tathA pratyAkhyAna se nirodha na karane vAlA kahA hai| cAhe vaha prANI svapna bhI na dekhatA ho, arthAt-avyaktacetanAzIla ho, to bhI vaha pApakarma (kA bandha) karatA hai| yaha hai, saMjJI kA dRSTAnta ! [2] (prazna-) 'vaha asaMjJidRSTAnta kyA hai ?' (uttara-) asaMjJI kA dRSTAnta isa prakAra hai-'pRthvIkAyika jIvoM se lekara vanaspatikAyika jIvoM taka pA~ca sthAvara evaM chaThe jo trasasaMjJaka amanaska jIva haiM, ve asaMjJI haiM, jinameM na tarka hai, na saMjJA hai na prajJA (buddhi) hai, na mana (manana karane kA sAdhana) hai, na vANI hai, aura jo na to svayaM kara sakate haiM aura na hI dUsare se karA sakate haiM, aura na karate hue ko acchA samajha sakate haiM;
Page #159
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 142] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha tathApi ve ajJAnI prANI bhI samasta prANiyoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM aura sattvoM ke dina-rAta sote yA jAgate hara samaya zatru-se bane rahate haiM, unheM dhokhA dene meM tatpara rahate haiM, unake prati sadaiva hiMsAtmaka (bhAvamanorUpa-) cittavRtti rakhate haiM, isI kAraNa ve prANAtipAta se lekara mithyAdarzanazalya taka aThAraha hI pApasthAnoM meM sadA lipta rahate haiN| isa prakAra yadyapi asaMjJI jIvoM ke mana (dravyamana) nahIM hotA, aura na hI vANI hotI hai, tathApi ve (apratyAkhyAnI hone se) samasta prANiyoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM aura sattvoM ko duHkha dene, zoka utpanna karane, vilApa karAne, rulAne, pIr3A dene, vadha karane, tathA paritApa dene athavA unheM eka hI sAtha (sAmUhikarUpa se) duHkha, zoka, vilApa, rudana, pIr3ana, saMtApa vadha-bandhana, parikleza Adi karane se virata nahIM hote, apitu pApakarma meM sadA rata rahate haiN| isa prakAra ve prANI asaMjJI hote hue bhI aharniza prANAtipAta meM pravRtta kahe jAte haiM, tathA mRSAvAda Adi se lekara parigraha taka meM tathA mithyAdarzanazalya taka ke samasta pApasthAnoM meM pravRtta kahe jAte haiN| 752-savvajoNiyA vi khalu sattA saNNiNo hoccA asaNiyo hoti, asaNNiNo hoccA saNiNo hoMti, hojja saNNI aduvA asaNNI, tattha se aviviciyA avidhaNiyA asamucchiyA aNaNutAviyA saNNikAyApro saNikAyaM saMkamaMti 1, saNNikAyApro vA asaNNikAyaM saMkamati 2, asaNNikAyAno vA saNNikAyaM saMkamaMti 3, asaNNikAyAno vA asaNNikAyaM saMkamaMti 4 / je ete saNNI vA asaNNI vA savve te micchAyArA niccaM pasaDhaviprovAtacittadaMDA, taM0pANAtivAte jAva micchAdasaNasalle / evaM khalu bhagavatA akkhAte asaMjae avirae appaDihayapaccakkhAyapAvakamme sakirie asaMvuDe egaMtadaMDe egaMtabAle egaMtasutte, se bAle aviyAramaNa-vayasa-kAyavakke, suviNamavi apAsao pAve ya se kamme kajjati / 752-sabhI yoniyoM ke prANI nizcitarUpa se saMjJI hokara asaMjJI (paryAya meM utpanna) ho jAte haiM, tathA asaMjJI hokara saMjJI (paryAya meM utpanna) ho jAte haiM / ve saMjJI yA asaMjJI hokara yahA~ pApakarmoM ko apane se alaga (pRthak) na karake, tathA unheM na jhAr3akara (tapa Adi se unakI nirjarA na karake), (prAyazcitta Adi se) unakA uccheda na karake tathA (AlocanA-nindanA-garhaNA Adi se) unake lie pazcAttApa na karake ve saMjJI ke zarIra se saMjJI ke zarIra meM Ate (janma lete) haiM, athavA saMjJI ke zarIra se asaMjJI ke zarIra meM saMkramaNa karate (pAte) haiM, athavA asaMjJIkAya se saMjJIkAya meM saMkramaNa karate haiM athavA asaMjJI kI kAyA se asaMjJI kI kAyA meM Ate (saMkramaNa karate) haiN| jo ye saMjJI athavA asaMjJI prANI hote haiM, ve saba mithyAcArI aura sadaiva zaThatApUrNa hiMsAtmaka cittavRtti dhAraNa karate haiN| ataeva ve prANAtipAta se lekara mithyAdarzanazalya taka aThAraha hI pApasthAnoM kA sevana karane vAle haiN| isI kAraNa se hI bhagavAna mahAvIra ne inheM asaMyata, avirata, pApoM kA pratighAta (nAza) aura pratyAkhyAna na karane vAle, azubhakriyAyukta, saMvararahita, ekAnta hiMsaka (prANiyoM ko daNDa dene vAle), ekAnta bAla (ajJAnI) aura ekAnta (bhAvanidrA meM) supta kahA hai| vaha ajJAnI (apratyAkhyAnI) jIva bhale hI mana, vacana, kAyA aura vAkya kA prayoga vicArapUrvaka na karatA ho, tathA (hiMsA kA) svapna bhI na dekhatA ho,--(avyaktavijJAnayukta ho) phira bhI pApakarma (kA bandha) karatA rahatA hai|
Page #160
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pratyAkhyAna - kriyA : caturtha adhyayana : sUtra 752 ] [ 143 vivecana-prasaMjJI - saMjJI donoM prakAra zrapratyAkhyAnI prANI sadaiva pAparata - prastuta tIna sUtroM meM zAstrakAra ne pratyAkhyAnarahita sabhI prakAra ke prANiyoM ko sadaiva pApakarmabandha hote rahane kA siddhAnta dRSTAntapUrvaka yathArtha siddha kiyA hai / isa trisUtrI meM se prathama sUtra meM prazna uThAyA gayA hai, jisakA do sUtroM dvArA samAdhAna kiyA gayA hai / preraka dvArA naye pahalU se uThAyA gayA prazna - sabhI prapratyAkhyAnI jIva sabhI prANiyoM ke zatru haiM, yaha kathana yuktisaMgata nahIM ja~catA; kyoMki saMsAra meM aise bahuta se prANI haiM, jo deza, kAla evaM svabhAva se atyanta dUra, atisUkSma evaM sarvathA aparicita haiM, na to ve prAMkhoM se dekhane meM Ate haiM, na hI kAnoM se unake nAma sunane meM Ate haiM, na ve iSTa hote haiM na jJAta hote hai / ' ata: unake sAtha koI sambandha yA vyavahAra na rahane se kisI bhI prANI kI cittavRtti una prANiyoM ke prati hiMsAtmaka kaise banI raha sakatI hai ? isa dRSTi se apratyAkhyAnI jIva samasta prANiyoM kA ghAtaka kaise mAnA jA sakatA hai ? isI prakAra jo prANAtipAta se lekara mithyAdarzanazalya taka ke pApoM ke viSaya meM sarvathA ajJAta haiM, ve una pApoM se kaise lipta ho sakate haiM ? yathArtha samAdhAna - do dRSTAntoM dvArA -jo prANI jisa prANI kI hiMsA se nivRtta nahIM, vaha vadhya prANI bhale hI deza - kAla se dUra, sUkSma, ajJAta evaM aparicita ho; to bhI apratyAkhyAnI prANI usakA ghAtaka hI kahA jAyagA / usakI citta vRtti unake prati hiMsaka hI hai / isI prakAra jo hiMsAdi pApoM se virata nahIM, vaha cAhe una pApoM se ajJAta ho phira bhI avirata kahalAegA, isalie usake una saba pApakarmoM kA bandha hotA rahegA / grAmaghAtaka vyakti grAma se dUra cale gaye prANiyoM kA bhale hI ghAta na kara pAe, kintu hai vaha unakA ghAtaka hI, kyoMki usakI icchA samagra grAma ke ghAta kI hai / ataH pratyAkhyAnI prANI jJAta-ajJAta sabhI prANiyoM kA hiMsaka hai, samasta pApoM meM lipta hai, bhale hI vaha 18 pApasthAnoM meM se eka pApa karatA ho / prathama dRSTAnta - eka saMjJI prANI hai, usane pRthvIkAya se apanA kArya karanA nizcita kiyA hai / zeSa saba kAyoM ke prArambha kA tyAga kara diyA hai / yadyapi vaha pRthvIkAya meM bhI deza-kAla se dUravartI samagra pRthvIkAya kA Arambha nahIM karatA, eka dezavartI amuka pRthvI vizeSa kA hI Arambha karatA hai, kintu usake pRthvIkAya ke prArambha yA ghAta kA pratyAkhyAna na hone se samagra pRthvIkAya kI hiMsA ( Arambha ) kA pApa lagatA hai, vaha pramuka dUravartI pRthvIkAya kA anArambhaka yA praghAtaka nahIM, Arambhaka evaM ghAtaka hI kahA jAegA / isI prakAra jisa saMjJI jIva ne chahoM kAyA ke prANiyoM kI hiMsA kA pratyAkhyAna nahIM kiyA hai, vaha amuka kAya ke jIva kI yA deza-kAla se dUravartI prANiyoM hiMsA na karatA huA bhI pratyAkhyAna na hone se SaTkAyika jIvoM kA hiMsaka yA ghAtaka hI hai / isI prakAra 18 pApasthAnoM kA pratyAkhyAna na karane para use 18 hI pApasthAnoM kA karttA mAnA jAegA, bhale hI vaha una pApoM ko mana, vacana, kAyA va vAkya se samajhabUjha kara na karatA ho / dUsarA dRSTAnta - prasaMjJI prANiyoM kA hai - pRthvIkAya se lekara vanaspatikAya taka tathA koI koI sakAya (dvIndriya prAdi) taka ke jIva asaMjJI bhI hote haiM, ve samyagjJAna, viziSTa cetanA, yA dravya mana se rahita hote haiM / ye supta pramatta yA mUcchita ke samAna hote / inameM tarka, saMjJA, prajJA, vastu kI AlocanA karake pahacAna karane, manana karane, zabdoM kA spaSTa uccAraNa karane tathA zarIra se svayaM karane, karAne yA anumodana karane kI zakti nahIM hotI, inameM mana, vacana, kAya kA viziSTa 1
Page #161
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 144 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha vyApAra nahIM hotaa| phira bhI ye asaMjJI prANI prANihiMsA evaM aThAraha pApasthAnoM kA pratyAkhyAna na hone se dUsare prANiyoM ke ghAta kI yogyatA rakhate haiM, dUravartI prANiyoM ke prati bhI hiMsAtmaka duSTa Azaya inameM rahatA hai, ye prANiyoM ko duHkha, zoka, saMtApa evaM pIr3A utpanna karane se virata nahIM kahe jA sakate / pApa se virata na hone se ye satata aThAraha hI pApasthAnoM meM lipta yA pravRtta kahe jAte haiN| niSkarSa-yaha hai ki prANI cAhe saMjJI yo yA asaMjJI, jo pratyAkhyAnI nahIM hai, vaha cAhe jaisI avasthA meM ho. vadhya prANI cAhe deza-kAla se dara ho. cAhe vaha (vadhaka) prANIsa sthiti meM mana-vacana-kAyA se kisI bhI prANI kI ghAta na kara sakatA ho, svapna meM bhI ghAta kI kalpanA na AtI ho, suSupta cetanAzIla ho yA mUcchita ho, to bhI saba prANiyoM ke prati duSTa Azaya hone se tathA aThAraha pApasthAnoM se nivRtta na hone se usake satata pApakarma kA bandha hotA rahatA hai|' __ saMjI-asaMjJI kA saMkramaNa : eka saiddhAntika spaSTIkaraNa-zAstrakAra ne sUtra 752 meM isa mAnyatA kA khaNDana kiyA hai ki saMjJI mara kara saMjJI hI hote haiM, asaMjJI asaMjJI hii| jIvoM kI gati yA yoni karmAdhIna hotI hai / ataH karmoM kI vicitratA ke kAraNa-(1) saMjJI se asaMjJI bhI ho jAtA hai, (2) asaMjJI se bhI saMjJI ho jAtA hai (3) kabhI saMjJI mara kara saMjJI bana jAtA hai, (4) aura kabhI asaMjJI mara kara punaH asaMjJI ho jAtA hai / isa dRSTi se devatA sadA devatA hI bane raheMge, nArakI sadA nArakI hai, yaha siddhAnta yuktiyukta nahIM hai / saMyata, virata pApakarma pratyAkhyAnI kauna aura kaise ? . 753-codakaH-se ki kuvvaM ki kAravaM kahaM saMjayavirayapaDihayapaccakkhAyapAvakamme bhavati ? / prAcArya pAha-tattha khalu bhagavatA chajjIvaNikAyAyA heU paNNatA, taMjahA-puDhavikAiyA jAva tasakAiyA, se jahAnAmae mama assAtaM DaMDeNa vA aTThINa vA muTThINa vA lelUNa vA kavAleNa vA prAtoDijjamANassa vA jAva uddavijjamANassa vA jAva lomukkhaNaNamAtamavi vihiMsakkAraM dukkhaM bhayaM paDisaMvedemi, iccevaM jANa samve pANA jAva savve sattA daMDeNa vA jAva kavAleNa vA prAtoDijjamANA vA hammamANA vA tajjijamANA vA tAlijjamANA vA jAva uddavijjamANA vA jAva lomukkhaNaNamAtamavi vihiMsakkAraM dukkhaM bhayaM paDisaMvedeti, evaM NaccA savve pANA jAva savve sattA Na haMtavA jAva Na uddaveyavvA, esa dhamme dhuve Nitie sAsate samecca logaM khettaNNehi pavedite / evaM se bhikkhU virate pANAtivAtAto jAva micchAdasaNasallAto / se bhikkhU No daMtapakkhAlaNeNaM daMte pakkhAlejjA, no aMjaNaM, No vamaNaM, No dhUvaNitti pi prAite / se bhikkhU akirie alasae akohe pramANe jAva pralobhe uvasaMte prinivvdde| - esa khalu bhagavatA akkhAte saMjayavirayapaDihayapaccakkhAyapAvakamme akirie saMvuDe egaMtapaMDite yAvi bhavati tti bemi / ||pcckkhaannkiriyaa cautthamajjhayaNaM samattaM / 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 366 se 368 kA sArAMza 2. vahI, patrAMka 369 kA sArAMza
Page #162
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pratyAkhyAna - kriyA : caturtha adhyayana : sUtra 753 ] [ 145 753 - (pra eraka ne punaH apanI jijJAsA prastuta kI - ) manuSya kyA karatA huA, kyA karAtA huA tathA kaise saMyata, virata, tathA pApakarma kA pratighAta aura pratyAkhyAna karane vAlA hotA hai ? AcArya ne ( samAdhAna karate hue ) kahA - isa viSaya meM tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ne SaD jIvanikAyoM ko (saMyama anuSThAna kA) kAraNa batAyA hai / ve chaha prANisamUha isa prakAra - pRthvI kAya se lekara sakAya taka ke jIva / jaise ki kisI vyakti dvArA DaMDe se, haDDiyoM se, mukkoM se Dhele se yA ThIkare se maiM tAr3ana kiyA jAU yA pIr3ita ( parezAna ) kiyA jAUM, yahA~ taka ki merA kevala eka roma ukhAr3A to maiM hiMsAjanita duHkha, bhaya aura asAtA kA anubhava karatA hU~, isI taraha jAnanA cAhie ki samasta prANI yAvat sabhI sattva DaMDe Adi se lekara ThIkare taka se mAre jAne para evaM pIr3ita kiye jAne para, yahA~ taka ki eka roma bhI ukhAr3e jAne para hiMsAjanita duHkha aura bhaya kA anubhava karate haiM / aisA jAnakara samasta prANiyoM yAvat sabhI sattvoM ko nahIM mAranA cAhie, yahA~ taka ki unheM pIr3ita ( upadravita ) nahIM karanA caahie| yaha (ahiMsA) dharma hI dhruva hai, nitya hai, zAzvata hai, tathA loka ke svabhAva ko samyak jAnakara khedajJa yA kSetrajJa tIrthaMkaradevoM dvArA pratipAdita hai / yaha jAna kara sAdhu prANAtipAta se lekara mithyAdarzanazalya taka aThAraha hI pApasthAnoM se virata hotA hai / vaha sAdhu dA~ta sApha karane vAle kASTha Adi se dAMta sApha na kare; tathA netroM meM aMjana (kAjala) na lagAe, na davA lekara vamana kare, aura na hI dhUpa ke dvArA apane vastroM yA kezoM ko suvAsita kare / vaha sAdhu sAvadyakriyArahita, hiMsArahita, krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha se rahita, upazAnta evaM pApa se nivRtta hokara rahe / aise tyAgI pratyAkhyAnI sAdhu ko tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ne saMyata, virata, ( hiMsAdi pApoM se nivRtta pApakarmoM kA pratighAtaka evaM pratyAkhyAnakartA, akriya ( sAvadya kriyA se rahita), saMvRta (saMvarayukta) aura ekAnta (sarvathA ) paNDita (hotA hai, yaha ) kahA hai / ( sudharmAsvAmI bole ) ( jo bhagavAn ne kahA hai) 'vahI maiM kahatA hUM / ' vivecana - saMyata, virata evaM pApakarmapratyAkhyAnI kauna aura kaise ? prastuta sUtra meM preraka ke dvArA pratyAkhyAnI ke sambandha meM uThAe gae prazna kA AcAryazrI dvArA diyA gayA samucita samAdhAna aMkita hai / prazna -- kauna vyakti kisa upAya se, kyA karake saMyata, virata, tathA pApakarmanAzaka evaM pratyAkhyAnI hotA hai ? samAdhAna ke pAMca mudde - - ( 1 ) samasta prANiyoM ko Atmatulya jAnakara unakI kisI bhI prakAra se hiMsA na kare, na karAe, aura na hI usakA anumodana kare (2) prANAtipAta se mithyAdarzana zalya taka ke aThAraha pApoM se virata ho, (3) dantamaMjana, aMjana, vamana, dhUpana Adi anAcAroM kA sevana na kare / ( 4 ) vaha sAdhaka sAvadyakriyArahita, ahiMsaka, krodhAdirahita, upazAMta aura pApaparinivRtta hokara rahe / ( 5 ) aisA sAdhu hI saMyata, virata, pApakarmanAzaka, pApa kA pratyAkhyAnI, sAvadya - kriyArahita, saMvarayukta evaM ekAnta paNDita hotA hai, aisA tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ne kahA hai / ' 1 || pratyAkhyAna kriyA : caturtha adhyayana samApta | 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 370 kA sArAMza
Page #163
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anAcAra ta : paMcama adhyayana prAthamika / sUtrakRtAMga (dvi. zru.) ke paMcama adhyayana kA nAma 'anAcArazruta' hai / - kinhIM prAcAryoM ke matAnusAra isa adhyayana kA nAma 'anagArazruta' bhI hai / ' jaba taka sAdhaka samagra anAcAroM (anAcaraNIya bAtoM) kA tyAga karake zAstrokta jJAnAcArAdi paMcavidha prAcAroM meM sthira ho kara unakA pAlana nahIM karatA, taba taka vaha ratnatrayarUpa mokSamArga kA samyak ArAdhaka nahIM ho sktaa| jo bahuzruta, gItArtha, jinopadiSTa siddhAntoM kA samyagjJAtA nahIM hai, vaha pAnAcAra aura prAcAra kA viveka nahIM kara sakatA, phalataH AcAra virAdhanA kara sakatA hai| AcArazruta kA pratipAdana pahale kiyA jA cukA hai| kintu ukta prAcAra kA samyak paripAlana ho sake, isake lie anAcAra kA niSedhAtmaka rUpa se varNana isa adhyayana meM kiyA gayA hai / isI hetu se isa adhyayana kA nAma 'anAcArazruta' rakhA gayA hai / 2 / prastuta adhyayana meM dRSTi, zraddhA, prarUpaNA, mAnyatA, vANI-prayoga, samajha Adi se sambandhita anAcAroM kA niSedhAtmaka nirdeza karate hue inase sambandhita prAcAroM kA bhI varNana kiyA gayA hai| 0 sarvaprathama loka-aloka, jIva kI karmavicchedatA, karmabaddhatA, visadRzatA, prAdhAkarma doSayukta AhArAdi se karmaliptatA, paMcazarIra sadRzatA Adi ke sambandha meM ekAnta mAnyatA yA prarUpaNA ko anAcAra batAkara usakA niSedha kiyA gayA hai, tatpazcAt jIva-ajIva, puNya-pApAdi kI nAstitva prarUpaNA yA zraddhA ko anAcAra batAkara prAcAra ke sandarbha meM inake astitva kI zraddhA-prarUpaNA karane kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai / anta meM sAdhu ke dvArA ekAntavAda prayoga, mithyAdhAraNA Adi ko anAcAra batAkara usakA niSedha kiyA gayA hai / isa adhyayana kA uddezya hai-sAdhu AcAra-anAcAra kA samyagjJAtA hokara anAcAra ke tyAga aura AcAra ke pAlana meM nipuNa ho, tathA kumArga ko chor3a kara sumArga para calane vAle pathika kI taraha samasta anAcAra-mArgoM se dUra rahakara AcAramArga para cala kara apane abhISTa lakSya ko prApta kre| - yaha adhyayana sUtra gA. saM. 754 se prArambha hokara 786 meM-33 gAthAoM meM samApta hotA hai| 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka TIkA-anagArazra tametyetanAmabhavati . 2. sUtrakRtAMga niyukti gA. 182,183 3. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 370-371
Page #164
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anAcaraNIya kA niSedha aNAyArasutaM : paMcamaM ajjhayaNaM anAcArazruta: paMcama adhyayana 754 - zrAdAya baMbhaceraM ca zrAsupaNNe imaM vaya / assaM dhamme praNAyAraM, nAyarejja kayAi vi // 1 // 754-prAzuprajJa (sat-asat ko samajhane meM kuzAgrabuddhi) sAdhaka isa adhyayana ke vAkya tathA brahmacarya (brahma-AtmA se sambandhita AcAra-vicAra meM vicaraNa) ko dhAraNa karake isa ( vItarAga prarUpita samyagdarzanAdiratnatrayarUpa ) dharma meM anAcAra ( mithyAdarzana- mithyAjJAna- mithyAcAritrarUpa anAvaraNIya bAtoM) kA AcaraNa kadApi na kare / vivecana - zranAcaraNIya kA niSedha - prastuta sUtragAthA meM zAstrakAra ne prastuta adhyayana ke sArabhUta cAra tathyoM kI ora sAdhakoM kA dhyAna khIMcA hai / ve cAra tathya isa prakAra haiM (1) vItarAgaprarUpita ratnatrayarUpa dharma meM pravrajita sAdhaka satyAsatya ko samajhane meM kuzAgra buddhi ho / ( 2 ) prastuta anAcArazruta adhyayana ke vAkyoM ko hRdayaMgama kare / (3) brahmacarya ( AtmA se sambandhita AcAra-vicAra ) ko jIvana meM dhAraNa kare / (4) mithyAdarzanAditrayarUpa anAvaraNIya bAtoM kA AcaraNa kadApi na kare / ' brahmacarya - prastuta prasaMga meM brahmacarya ke tIna artha phalita hote haiM (1) satya, tapa, indriyanigraha evaM sarvabhUtadayA, ye cAroM brahma haiM, inameM vicaraNa karanA / (2) AtmA se sambandhita caryA - AcAravicAra | (3) brahma ( vItarAga paramAtmA ) dvArA prarUpita Agamavacana yA pravacana arthAt (jainendra pravacana) / anAcAra - prastuta prasaMga meM anAcAra kA artha kevala samyak cAritraviruddha prAcaraNa hI nahIM hai, apitu samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna evaM samyak cAritra ke viruddha AcaraNa karanA anAcAra hai / dharma - vItarAgaprarUpita evaM samyagdarzana - jJAna - cAritrarUpa mokSamArga ke upadezaka jainendrapravacana kohI prastuta prasaMga meM dharma samajhanA cAhie / 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 371 / 2. vahI, patrAMka 371 meM uddhRtasatyaM brahma, tapo brahma, brahma indriyanigrahaH / sarvabhUtadayA brahma, etad brahmalakSaNam /
Page #165
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 148 ] anAcAra ke niSedhAtmaka vivekasUtra [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra - dvitIya zra utaskandha 755 - praNAdIyaM pariNNAya, zraNavadagge ti vA puNo / sAtamasAsate yAvi, iti diTThi na dhArae // 2 // 756 - etehi dohi ThANeha, vavahAro Na vijjatI / etehi dohi ThANehi praNAyAraM tu jANae ||3 // 755-756 - 'yaha ( caturdazarajjvAtmaka evaM dharmAdharmAdiSaTdravyarUpa) loka anAdi ( prAdirahita) aura ananta hai, yaha jAna kara vivekI puruSa yaha loka ekAnta nitya ( zAzvata) hai, athavA ekAnta anitya ( zAzvata ) hai; isa prakAra kI dRSTi, ekAnta ( zrAgrahamayI buddhi ) na rakhe / ina donoM (ekAnta nitya aura ekAnta pranitya) pakSoM (sthAnoM) se vyavahAra (zAstrIya yA laukika vyavahAra) cala nahIM sakatA / ataH ina donoM ekAnta pakSoM ke prAzraya ko anAcAra jAnanA cAhie / 757 - samucchijjihati satthAro, savve pANA zraNelisA / gaMThIgA vA bhavissaMti, sAsayaM ti ca No vade // 4 // 758 - eehi dohi ThANeha, vavahAro Na vijjaI / ehi dohi ThANe, praNAyAraM tu jANaI // 5 // 757-758- prazAstA ( zAsanapravartaka tIrthaMkara tathA unake zAsanAnugAmI sabhI bhavya jIva) ( ekadina ) bhavoccheda ( kAlakrama se mokSaprApti) kara leMge / athavA sabhI jIva paraspara visadRza (eka samAna nahIM) haiM, yA sabhI jIva karmagranthi se baddha (granthika) raheMge, athavA sabhI jIva zAzvata ( sadA sthAyI ekarUpa) raheMge, athavA tIrthaMkara, sadaiva zAzvata ( sthAyI) raheMge, ityAdi ekAnta vacana nahIM bolane cAhie / kyoMki ina donoM (ekAntamaya) pakSoM se (zAstrIya yA laukika ) vyavahAra nahIM hotA / ataH ina donoM ekAntapakSoM ke grahaNa ko anAcAra samajhanA cAhie / 756 - je keti khuDDagA pANA, aduvA saMti mahAlayA / sarisaM tehi veraM ti zrasarisaM ti ya NoM vade // 6 // 760 - etehi dohi ThANehi, vavahAro Na vijjatI / ehi dohi ThANe, zraNAyAraM tu jANae // 7 // 756-760--(isa saMsAra meM ) jo ( ekendriya prAdi) kSudra (choTe) prANI haiM, athavA jo mahAkAya (hAthI, U~Ta, manuSya Adi) prANI haiM, ina donoM prakAra ke prANiyoM ( kI hiMsA se donoM) ke sAtha samAna hI vaira hotA hai, athavA samAna vaira nahIM hotA; aisA nahIM kahanA cAhie / kyoMki ina donoM ('samAna vaira hotA hai yA samAna vaira nahIM hotA' ;) ekAntamaya vacanoM se vyavahAra nahIM hotA / ataH ina donoM ekAntavacanoM ko anAcAra jAnanA cAhie /
Page #166
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anAcArabhuta : paMcama adhyayana : sUtra 754] [149 761-ahAkaDAiM bhujaMti aNNamaNNe' skmmunnaa| uvalitte ti jANejjA, aNuvalitte ti vA puNo // 8 // 762-etehi dohi ThANehi, vavahAro Na vijjatI / etehiM dohi ThANehi, praNAyAraM tu jANae // 6 // 761-762-prAdhAkarma doSa yukta AhArAdi kA jo sAdhu upabhoga karate haiM, ve donoM (prAdhAkarmadoSa yukta AhArAdidAtA tathA upabhoktA) paraspara apane (pApa) karma se upalipta hote haiM, athavA upalipta nahIM hote, aisA jAnanA caahie| ina donoM ekAnta mAnyatAoM se vyavahAra nahIM calatA hai, isaliye ina donoM ekAnta mantavyoM kA Azraya lenA anAcAra samajhanA caahie| 763-jamidaM urAlamAhAraM, kammagaM ca tameva ya / savvattha vIriyaM asthi, patthi savvattha vIriyaM // 10 // 764-etehiM dohi ThANehi, vavahAro Na vijjtii| etehiM dohi ThANehi, praNAyAraM tu jANae // 11 // 763-764-yaha jo (pratyakSa dikhAI dene vAlA) audArika zarIra hai, AhAraka zarIra hai, aura kArmaNa zarIra hai, tathaiva vaikriya evaM taijasa zarIra hai; ye pAMcoM (sabhI) zarIra ekAntataH bhinna nahIM haiM, (eka hI haiM) athavA ye pAMcoM sarvathA bhinna-bhinna hI haiM, aise ekAntavacana nahIM kahane caahie| tathA saba padArthoM meM saba padArthoM kI zakti (vIrya) vidyamAna hai, athavA saba padArthoM meM sabakI zakti nahIM hI hai| aisA ekAntakathana bhI nahIM karanA caahie| kyoMki ina donoM prakAra ke ekAnta vicAroM se vyavahAra nahIM hotA / ataH ina donoM ekAntamaya vicAroM kA prarUpaNa karanA anAcAra samajhanA caahie| vivecana-prAcAra ke niSedhAtmaka vivekasUtra-prastuta dasa sUtragAthAoM dvArA zAstrakAra ne darzana-jJAna-cAritrasambandhI anAcAra ke niSedhAtmaka vivekasUtra prastuta kiye haiM / anAcAra kA mUla kAraNa ekAnta ekapakSAgrahI dRSTi, vacana, jJAna, vicAra yA mantavya hai; kyoMki ekAnta ekapakSAgraha se loka vyavahAra yA zAstrIya vyavahAra nahIM cltaa| ina saba vivekasUtroM ke phalitArtha hai-anekAntavAda kA Azraya lene kA nirdeza / ve niSedharUpa nau vivekasUtra-isa prakAra haiM (1) loka ekAnta nitya hai yA ekAnta anitya, aisI ekAnta dRSTi / 1. aNNamaNNe--anyonya kA artha cariNakAra kI dRSTi se--anya iti asaMyataH, tasmAdanyaH sNytH| arthAt anya ___ kA artha-asaMyata-gRhastha aura usase anya saMyata-sAdhu / donoM eka dUsare ko lekara (pApa) karma se lipta hote haiM yA nahIM hote haiN| -sU. kR. cUNi (mU. pA. Ti.) pR. 218
Page #167
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 150 [sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha (2) sabhI prazAstA yA bhavya eka dina bhavoccheda karake mukta ho jAe~ge, (saMsAra bhavya jIva zUnya ho jAegA), aisA vacana / (3) sabhI jIva ekAntataH visadRza haiM, aisA vacana / (4) sabhI jIva sadA karmagranthi se baddha raheMge, aisA ekAnta vacana / (5) sabhI jIva yA tIrthaMkara sadA zAzvata raheMge, aisA ekAnta vacana / (6) ekendriyAdi kSudra prANI kI yA hAthI Adi mahAkAya prANI kI hiMsA se samAna vaira hotA hai, athavA samAna vaira nahIM hotA, aisA ekAnta vacana / (7) AdhAkarmadoSayukta AhArAdi kA upabhoktA aura dAtA ekAnta rUpa se paraspara pApa karma se lipta hotA hai, athavA sarvathA lipta nahIM hotA, aisA ekAnta vacana / (8) audArika Adi pAMcoM zarIra paraspara abhinna haiM. athavA bhinna haiM. aisA ekAnta kathana / (9) saba padArthoM meM sabakI zakti hai, athavA nahIM hai, aisA ekAnta kathana / ekAnta dRSTi yA ekAnta kathana se doSa-(1) pratyeka padArtha dravyarUpa' se nitya hai, kintu paryAyarUpa (vizeSataH) se anitya hai / ekAnta nitya yA anitya mAnane para loka vyavahAra nahIM hotA, jaise 'loka meM kahA jAtA hai, yaha vastu naI hai, yaha purAnI hai, yaha vastu abhI naSTa nahIM huI, yaha naSTa ho gaI hai| AdhyAtmika vyavahAra bhI nahIM ho sakatA hai, jaise-AtmA ko ekAnta nitya (kUTastha) mAnane para usake bandha aura mokSa kA tathA vibhinna gatiyoM meM bhramaNa aura ekadina caturgatirUpa saMsAra se mukta hone kA vyavahAra nahIM ho sakatA, tathA ekAnta anitya (kSaNika) mAnane para dharmAcaraNa yA sAdhanA kA phala kisI ko na milegA, yaha doSApatti hogii| loka ke sabhI padArthoM ko kathaMcit nityAnitya mAnanA hI anekAnta siddhAnta sammata prAcAra hai, jaise sonA, sone kA ghaDA aura svarNamukUTa tIna padArtha haiN| sone ke ghaTa ko galavA kara rAjakumAra ke lie mukuTa banA to use harSa huA, kintu rAjakumArI ko ghar3A naSTa hone se duHkha; lekina madhyastha rAjA ko donoM avasthAoM meM sonA banA rahane se na harSa hA, na zoka ; ye tInoM avasthAe~ kathaJcit nityAnitya mAnane para banatI haiN| (2) bhaviSyakAla bhI ananta hai aura bhavyajIva bhI ananta haiM, isalie bhaviSyakAla kI taraha bhavya jIvoM kA sarvathA uccheda kadApi nahIM ho sakatA / kisI bhavyajIva vizeSa kA saMsAroccheda hotA bhI hai| . (3) bhavasthakevalI pravAha kI apekSA se mahAvideha kSetra meM sadaiva rahate haiM, isalie zAzvata kintu vyaktigatarUpa se siddhi ko prApta hote haiM, isa apekSA se ve zAzvata nahIM haiN| aisA hI vyavahAra dekhA jAtA hai| (4) sabhI jIva samAnarUpa se upayoga vAle, asaMkhyapradezI aura amUrta haiM, isa apekSA se ve kathaMcita sadaza haiM, tathA bhinna-bhinna karma, gati, jAti, zarIra Adi se yukta hote haiM, isa apekSA se kathaMcit visadRza bhI haiN| 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 372 se 373 taka kA sArAMza 2. "ghaTa-mauli-suvarNArthI, nAzotpAda-sthitisvayam / zoka-pramoda-mAdhyasthyaM, jano yAti sahetukam // "
Page #168
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anAcArabhu ta : paMcama adhyayana : sUtra 754] [151 (5) koI adhika vIryasampanna jIva karmagranthi kA sarvathA chedana kara dete haiM, koI alpaparAkramI jIva karmagranthi kA sarvathA chedana nahIM kara paate| ataH ekAntataH sabhI jIvoM ko karmagranthi se baddha kahanA anucita hai; zAstraviruddha hai| (6) hiMsya prANI bar3e zarIra vAlA ho to usakI hiMsA se adhika karmabandha hotA hai aura kSudra zarIra vAlA ho to karmabandha alpa hotA hai, yaha kathana yukta nahIM hai| karmabandha kI taratamatA hiMsaka prANI ke pariNAma para nirbhara hai / arthAt hiMsaka prANI kA tIvrabhAva, mahAvIryatA, alpavIryatA kI vizeSatA se karmabandhajanita vairabandha meM visadRzatA (vizeSatA) mAnanA hI nyAyasaMgata hai / vairabandha kA AdhAra hiMsA hai, aura hiMsA AtmA ke bhAvoM kI tIvratA-maMdatA ke anusAra karmabandha kA kAraNa banatI hai| isalie, jIvoM kI saMkhyA yA kSudratA-vizAlatA vairabandha kA kAraNa nahIM hai| ghAtaka prANiyoM ke bhAvoM kI apekSA se vaira (karma) bandha meM sAdRzya yA asAdRzya hotA hai|' (7) prAdhAkarmI AhAra kA sevana ekAntataH pApakarma kA hI kAraNa hai, aisA ekAntakathana zAstraviruddha hai| isa sambandha meM prAcAryoM kA cintana yaha hai ki "kisI avasthAvizeSa meM zuddha aura kalpanIya piNDa. zayyA. vastra, pAtra. bhaiSaja Adi bhI prazaddha evaM akalpanIya ho jAte haiM, aura ye hI azuddha evaM akalpanIya piNDa Adi kisI avasthAvizeSa meM zuddha evaM kalpanIya ho jAte haiN| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki kisI viziSTa avasthA meM na karane yogya kArya bhI kartavya aura karane yogya kArya bhI, akarttavya ho jAtA hai|" kisI dezavizeSa yA kAlavizeSa meM athavA kisI avasthAvizeSa meM zuddha (doSarahita) AhAra na milane para AhAra ke abhAva meM kaI anartha paidA ho sakate haiM, kyoMki vaisI dazA meM bhUkha aura pyAsa se pIr3ita sAdhaka IyApatha kA zodhana bhalIbhAMti nahIM kara sakatA, lar3akhar3Ate hue calate samaya usase jIvoM kA upamardana bhI sambhava hai, yadi vaha kSudhA-pipAsA yA vyAdhi kI pIr3A se mUcchita hokara gira par3e to trasajIvoM kI virAdhanA avazyambhAvI hai, agara aisI sthiti meM vaha sAdhaka akAla meM hI kAlakavalita ho jAe to saMyama yA virati kA nAza ho sakatA hai, ArtadhyAnavaza durgati bhI ho sakatI hai| isalie Agama meM vidhAna kiyA gayA--sAdhaka ko hara hAlata meM kisI bhI mUlya para saMyama kI rakSA karanI cAhie, parantu saMyama se bhI bar3hakara (saMyamapAlana ke sAdhanabhUta) svazarIra kI rakSA karanA Avazyaka hai|" isalie prAdhAkarmI AhArAdi kA sevana ekAntataH pApakarma kA kAraNa hai, aisA ekAntakathana nahIM karanA cAhie, tathaiva AdhAkarmI AhAra Adi ke sevana se pApakarma kA bandhana nahIM hI hotA hai, aisA ekAnta kathana bhI nahIM karanA cAhie, kyoMki AdhAkarmI AhArAdi ke banAne meM pratyakSa hI SaTkAyika jIvoM kI virAdhanA hotI hai, usase pApakarma kA bandha hotA hai| ataH prAdhAkarmI AhArAdi-sevana se kisI apekSA se pApabandha hotA hai aura kisI apekSA se nahIM bhI hotA, aisA anekAntAtmaka kathana hI jainAcArasammata hai / 1. (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkatti patrAMka 372, 373 2. (ka) kiJcacchuddha kalpyamakalpyaM vA, syAdakalpyamapi kalpyam / piNDaH, zayyA, vastra, pAtra vA bheSajAdya vA // ) "utpadyata hi sA'vasthA dezakAlAmayAn prati / yasyAmakArya kAryaM syAt karma kAyaM ca varjayet / / (ga) "savvattha saMjamaM, saMjamAmo appANameva rkkhejjaa|" -sUtra kR. zI. vRtti pa. 374 se uddha ta
Page #169
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 152] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha (8) audArika Adi pAMcoM zarIroM ke kAraNoM tathA lakSaNAdi meM bheda hone se unameM ekAnta abheda nahIM hai / jaise ki audArika zarIra ke kAraNa udArapudgala haiM, kArmaNa zarIra ke kArmaNa vargaNA ke pudgala tathA taijaszarIra ke kAraNa tejasavargaNA ke pudgala haiM / ataH isake kAraNoM meM bhinnatA hone se ye ekAnta abhinna nahIM haiM, tathaiva audArika Adi zarIra taijasa aura kArmaNa zarIra ke sAtha hI upalabdha hote haiM tathA sabhI zarIra sAmAnyataH pudgala paramANuoM se nirmita haiM ina kAraNoM se bhI inameM sarvathA abheda mAnanA ucita nahIM hai| isI prakAra unameM ekAnta bheda bhI nahIM mAnanA cAhie, kyoMki sabhI zarIra eka pudgala dravya se nirmita haiM / ataH anekAnta dRSTi se ina zarIroM meM kathaJcit bheda aura kathaJcit abheda mAnanA hI vyAvahArika rAjamArga hai; zAstrasammata AcAra hai / (8) sAMkhyadarzana kA mata hai-jagat ke sabhI padArtha prakRti se utpanna hue haiM, ataH prakRti hI sabakA upAdAna kAraNa hai, aura vaha eka hI hai, isalie sabhI padArtha sarvAtmaka haiM, saba padArthoM meM sabakI zakti vidyamAna hai, yaha eka kathana hai| dUsare matavAdiyoM kA kathana hai ki deza, kAla, evaM svabhAva kA bheda hone se sabhI padArtha sabase bhinna haiM, apane-apane svabhAva meM sthita haiM, unakI zakti bhI paraspara vilakSaNa hai, ataH saba padArthoM meM sabakI zakti nahIM hai| isa prakAra donoM ekAnta kathana haiM, jo ucita nahIM hai| vastutaH sabhI padArtha sattA rakhate haiM, ve jJeya haiM, prameya haiM, isalie astitva, geyatva, prameyatva rUpa sAmAnya dharma kI dRSTi se bhI padArtha kathaJcit eka haiM, tathA sabake kArya, guNa, svabhAva, nAma evaM zakti eka dUsare se bhinna haiM, isalie sabhI padArtha kathaMcit paraspara bhinna bhI haiN| ataeva dravya-paryAyadRSTi se kathaJcit abheda evaM bheda rUpa anekAntAtmaka kathana karanA caahie| ina viSayoM meM athavA anya padArthoM ke viSaya meM ekAntadRSTi rakhanA yA ekAnta kathana karanA anAcAra hai, doSa hai / ' nAstikatA aura AstikatA ke AdhArabhUta saMjJApradhAna sUtra 765-Natthi loe aloe vA, NevaM saNNaM nivese| asthi loe aloe vA, evaM saNaM nivesae // 12 // 765-loka nahIM hai yA aloka nahIM hai aisI saMjJA (buddhi-samajha nahIM rakhanI cAhie) apitu) loka hai aura aloka (AkAzAstikAyamAtra) hai, aisI saMjJA rakhanI caahie| 766-Nasthi jIvA ajIvA vA, NevaM saNaM nivese| atthi jIvA ajIvA vA, evaM saNaM nivesae // 13 // ___ 766-jIva aura ajIva padArtha nahIM haiM, aisI saMjJA nahIM rakhanI cAhie, apitu jIva aura ajIva padArtha haiM, aisI saMjJA (buddhi) rakhanI cAhie / 767-Natthi dhamme adhamme vA, NevaM saNNaM nivese| asthi dhammeM adhamme vA, evaM saNaM nivesae // 14 // 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti, patrAMka 375-376 /
Page #170
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anAcArabhuta : paMcama adhyayana : sUtra 768-774 ] [153 _ 767-dharma-adharma nahIM hai, aisI mAnyatA nahI rakhanI cAhie, kintu dharma bhI hai aura adharma bhI hai aisI mAnyatA rakhanI caahie| 768-Nasthi baMdhe va mokkhe vA, gevaM saNaM nivese| asthi baMdhe va mokkhe vA, evaM sANaM nivesae // 15 // 768-bandha aura mokSa nahIM hai, yaha nahIM mAnanA cAhie, apitu bandha hai aura mokSa bhI hai, yahI zraddhA rakhanI caahie| 766-Natthi puNNe va pAve vA, NevaM saNNaM nivesae / atthi puNNe va pAve vA, evaM saNNaM nivesae // 16 // 766-puNya aura pApa nahIM hai, aisI buddhi rakhanA ucita nahIM, apitu puNya bhI hai aura pApa bhI hai, aisI buddhi rakhanA caahie| 770-Nasthi pAsave saMvare vA, gevaM saNNaM nivese| asthi pAsave saMvare vA, evaM saNNaM nivesae // 17 // 770-Azrava aura saMvara nahIM hai, aisI zraddhA nahIM rakhanI cAhie, apitu Azrava bhI hai, saMvara bhI hai, aisI zraddhA rakhanI caahie| 771-Natthi veyaNA nijjarA vA, gevaM saNaM nivese| asthi veyaNA nijjarA vA, evaM saNaM nivesae // 18 // 771-vedanA aura nirjarA nahIM haiM, aisI mAnyatA rakhanA ThIka nahIM hai kintu vedanA aura nirjarA hai, yaha mAnyatA rakhanI caahie| 772-nasthi kiriyA prakiriyA vA, NevaM saNNaM nivese| atthi kiriyA prakiriyA vA, evaM saNNaM nivesae // 19 // 772-kriyA aura prakriyA nahIM hai, aisI saMjJA nahIM rakhanI cAhie, apitu kriyA bhI hai, prakriyA bhI hai, aisI mAnyatA rakhanI caahie| 773-nasthi kohe va mANe bA, NevaM saNaM nivese| __ asthi kohe va mANe vA, evaM saNaM nivesae // 20 // 773 - krodha aura mAna nahIM haiM, aisI mAnyatA nahIM rakhanI cAhie, apitu krodha bhI hai, aura mAna bhI hai, aisI mAnyatA rakhanI caahie| 774-nasthi mAyA va lome vA, gevaM saNaM nivese|' asthi mAyA va lome vA, evaM saNaM nivesae // 21 //
Page #171
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 154 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha 774-mAyA aura lobha nahIM haiM, isa prakAra kI mAnyatA nahIM rakhanI cAhie, kintu mAyA hai aura lobha bhI hai, aisI mAnyatA rakhanI caahie| 775-Natthi pejje va dose vA, NevaM saNaM nivese| asthi pejje va dose vA, evaM saNaM nivesae // 22 // 775-rAga aura dveSa nahIM hai, aisI vicAraNA nahIM rakhanI cAhie, kintu rAga aura dvaSa haiM, aisI vicAraNA rakhanI caahie| 776-patthi cAurate saMsAre, NevaM saNaM nivesae / asthi cAurate saMsAre, evaM saNNaM nivesae // 23 // 776-cAra gati vAlA saMsAra nahIM hai, aisI zraddhA nahIM rakhanI cAhie, apitu cAturgatika saMsAra (pratyakSasiddha) hai, aisI zraddhA rakhanI caahie| 777-Natthi devo va devI vA, NevaM saNNaM nivesae / asthi devo va devI vA, evaM saNaM nivesae // 24 // . 777-devI aura deva nahIM haiM, aisI mAnyatA nahIM rakhanI cAhie, apitu deva-devI haiM, aisI mAnyatA rakhanI caahie| 778-natthi siddhI prasiddhI vA, NevaM saNaM nivesae / asthi siddhI prasiddhI vA, evaM saNaM nivesae // 25 // 778-siddhi (mukti) yA asiddhi (amuktirUpa saMsAra) nahIM hai, aisI buddhi nahIM rakhanI cAhie, apitu siddhi bhI hai aura prasiddhi (saMsAra) bhI hai, aisI buddhi rakhanI caahie| ___ 776-natthi siddhI niyaM ThANaM, NevaM saNNaM nivesae / asthi siddhI niyaM ThANaM, evaM saNaM nivesae // 26 // 779-siddhi (mukti) jIva kA nija sthAna (siddhazilA) nahIM hai, aisI khoTI mAnyatA nahIM rakhanI cAhie, pratyuta siddhi jIva kA nijasthAna hai, aisA siddhAnta mAnanA caahie| 780-natthi sAhU asAhU vA, NevaM saNaM nivesae / asthi sAhU asAhU vA, evaM saNNaM nivesae // 27 // 780-(saMsAra meM koI) sAdhu nahIM hai aura asAdhu nahIM hai, aisI mAnyatA nahIM rakhanI cAhie, pratyuta sAdhu aura asAdhu donoM haiM, aisI zraddhA rakhanI caahie| 781-natthi kallANe pAve vA, NevaM saNaM nivesae / atthi kallANe pAve vA, evaM saNaM nivesae // 28 //
Page #172
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anAcArazrata : paMcama adhyayana : sUtra 781 ] [ 155 781 - koI bhI kalyANavAn ( puNyAtmA) aura pApI (pApAtmA) nahIM hai, aisA nahIM samajhanA cAhie apitu kalyANavAn ( puNyAtmA ) evaM pApAtmA donoM haiM, aisI zraddhA rakhanI cAhie / vivecana - nAstikatA aura zrAstikatA ke zrAdhArabhUta saMjJApradhAna sUtra - prastuta 17 sUtragAthAoM meM samyagdarzanAcAra viruddha nAstikatA kA niSedha karake usase sammata prAstikatA kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai / AstikatA hI AcAra hai, aura nAstikatA anAcAra / isa dRSTi se AcArAdhaka ko nimnalikhita viSayoM sambandhI nAstikatA ko tyAga kara unake svataMtra astitva ko mAnanA, jAnanA aura usa para zraddhA karanA caahie| jo ina padArthoM ke svatantra astitva ko nahIM mAnate, ve prAcIna yuga kI paribhASA meM nAstika, jaina dharma kI paribhASA meM mithyAtvI aura zrAgama kI bhASA meM anAcArasevI ( darzanAcAra rahita ) haiM / vRttikAra ne spaSTIkaraNa karate hue isa para prakAza DAlA hai ki kauna dArzanika ina ke astitva ko mAnatA hai kauna nahIM, sAtha hI pratyeka ke astitva ko vibhinna pramANoM se siddha kiyA hai / ' mUla meM 'saMjJA' zabda hai, yahA~ vaha prasaMgAnusAra samajha, buddhi, mAnyatA, zraddhA, saMjJAna yA dRSTi Adi ke artha meM prayukta hai / ve 15 saMjJAsUtra isa prakAra haiM (1) loka zraura praloka - sarvazUnyatAvAdI loka aura praloka donoM kA astitva nahIM mAnate / ve kahate haiM - svapna, indrajAla aura mAyA meM pratIta hone vAle padArthoM kI taraha loka ( jagat ) aura aloka sabhI mithyA hai / jagat ke sabhI pratIyamAna dRzya mithyA haiM / avayavoM dvArA hI avayavI prakAzita hotA hai / jagat ( loka yA aloka ) ke avayavoM kA (vizeSataH antima zravayava = paramANu kA indriyAtIta hone se ) astitva siddha na hone se jagat rUpa avayavI siddha nahIM ho sakatA / parantu unakA yaha siddhAnta bhrAntimUlaka evaM yukti viruddha hai / ataH pratyakSa dRzyamAna caturdazarajjvAtmaka yA dharmAdiSadravyamaya loka kA astitva svataH siddha hai, aura jahA~ dharmAstikAya Adi Sadravya nahIM haiM, kevala AkAza hai, vahA~ aloka kA astitva hai / yaha bhI anumAna evaM Agama pramANa se siddha hai | (2) jIva aura prajIva - paMcamahAbhUtavAdI jIva ( AtmA ) kA pRthak astitva nahIM mAnate / ve kahate haiM--paMcabhUtoM ke zarIra ke rUpa meM pariNata hone para caitanya guNa unhIM se utpanna ho jAtA hai, koI AtmA nAmaka svatantra padArtha nahIM hai / dUsare AtmAdvaitavAdI ( vedAntI) ajIva kA pRthak astitva nahIM mAnate, ve kahate haiM - sArA jagat brahma ( AtmA ) rUpa hai, cetana-acetana sabhI padArtha brahmarUpa hai, brahma ke kArya haiM / AtmA se bhinna jIva ajIva Adi padArthoM ko mAnanA bhrama hai / parantu ye donoM mata yukti pramANa viruddha haiM / jainadarzana kA mantavya hai - upayoga lakSaNa vAle jIva kA svatantra astitva svasaMvedana pratyakSa, anumAna, Agama Adi pramANoM se siddha hai, vaha anAdi hai aura paMcamahAbhUtoM kA kArya nahIM hai, jar3a paMcamahAbhUtoM se caitanya kI utpatti sambhava nahIM hai / ajIva dravya kA bhI svatantra astitva pratyakSAdipramANoM se siddha hai / yadi jIvAdipadArtha eka hI AtmA (brahma) se utpanna hote to unameM paraspara samAnatA hotI, vicitratA na hotI / ghaTa, paTa Adi acetana ananta padArtha cetanarUpa AtmA ke pariNAma yA kArya hote to, ve bhI jIva kI taraha svatantrarUpa se gati Adi kara sakate, parantu unameM aisA nahIM dekhA jAtA / isake atirikta saMsAra meM AtmA eka hI hotA to koI sukhI, koI duHkhI, koI baddha, koI mukta Adi vibhinna avasthAe~ dRSTigocara na hotI / eka jIva ke sukha se 1. ( ka ) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 376, (kha) sUtrakR. niyukti gA. 182. 2. sthAnAMgasUtra sthAna 10 u. sU. abhayadevasUriTIkA /
Page #173
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 156 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutasta samasta jIva sukhI aura eka ke duHkha se sAre duHkhI ho jaate| pratyeka jIva kA pRthak pRthak asi aura ajIva (dharmAstikAya se lekara pudgalAstikAya taka) kA usase bhinna svatantra astitva mAna hI abhISTa hai|' (3) dharma aura adharma-zruta aura cAritra yA samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra dharma kahalAte haiM, prAtmA ke svAbhAvika pariNAma, svabhAva yA gaNa haiM. tathA inake viparIta mithyAtva. avirati. pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga; ye bhI AtmA ke hI guNa, pariNAma haiM kintu karmopAdhijanita hone se taya mukti ke virodhI hone se adharma kahalAte haiN| dharma aura adharma ke kAraNa jIvoM kI vicitratA hai isalie ina donoM kA svatantra astitva mAnanA cAhie / uparyukta kathana satya hote hue bhI kaI dArza nikara kAla, svabhAva, niyati yA Izvara Adi ko hI jagat kI saba vicitratAoM kA kAraNa mAna kara dharma, adharma ke svatantra astitva ko mAnane se inkAra karate haiN| kintu kAla Adi dharma, adharma ke sAtha hI vicitratA ke kAraNa hote haiM, inheM chor3a kara nhiiN| anyathA eka kAla meM utpanna hue vyaktiyoM meM vibhinnatAe~ yA vicitratAe~ ghaTita nahIM ho sakatIM / svabhAva Adi kI carcA anya dArzanika grantha se jAna lenI caahie| (4) bandha aura mokSa-karmapudgaloM kA jIva ke sAtha dUdha pAnI kI taraha sambaddha honA bandha hai, aura samasta karmoM kA kSaya honA-prAtmA se pathaka honA mokSa hai| bandha aura mokSakA astitva pratyakSAdi pramANoM se siddha ho jAtA hai / ina donoM ke astitva para azraddhA vyakti ko niraMkuza pApAcAra yA anAcAra meM girA detI hai| ataH AtmakalyANakAmI ko donoM para azraddhA kA tyAga kara denA cAhie / kaI dArzanika (sAMkhyAdi) AtmA kA bandha aura mokSa nahIM maante| ve kahate haiM AtmA amUrta hai, karmapudgala mUrta / aisI sthiti meM amUrta AtmA kA AkAzavat karmapudgaloM ke sAtha bandha yA liptatva kaise ho sakatA hai ? jaba amUrta AtmA baddha nahIM ho sakatA to usake mukta .(mokSa) hone kI bAta nirarthaka hai, bandha kA nAza hI to mokSa hai| ataH bandha ke abhAva meM mokSa bhI sambhava nahIM / vastutaH yaha siddhAnta yathArtha nahIM hai| cetanA amUrta padArtha hai, phira bhI madya Adi . . padArthoM ke sAtha sambandha hone (sevana) se usameM meM vikRti spaSTataH dekhI jA sakatI hai| isake rikta saMsArI AtmA ekAntataH amUrta nahIM-mUrta hai / ataH usakA mUrta karma pudgaloM ke sAtha sa... susaMgata hai / jaba bandha hotA hai, to eka dina usakA abhAva-mokSa bhI sambhava hai| phira bandha .. astitva na mAnane para saMsArI vyakti kA samyagdarzanAdi sAdhanA kA puruSArtha vyartha ho jAegA, aM. mokSa na mAnane para sAdhya yA antima lakSya kI dizA meM puruSArtha nahIM hogaa| isalie donoM astitva mAnanA anivArya hai| (5) puNya aura pApa-"zubhakarma pudgala puNya hai aura azubhakarma pudgala pApa / " ina dona kA pRthak-pRthak svataMtra astitva hai / kaI anyatIthika kahate haiM-isa jagat meM puNya nAmaka koI 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 376-377. 2. nahi kAlAdihiMto kevalaehito jAyae kiMci / iha muggaraMdhaNAi vi tA save samudiyA heU / / 3. "pudgalakarma zubhaM yat tat puNyamiti jinazAsane daSTam / yadazubhamatha tat pApamiti bhavati sarvajJanirdezAta // "
Page #174
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ! anAcArabhu ta : paMcama adhyayana : sUtra 781 ] [ 157 F padArtha nahIM, ekamAtra pApa hI hai / pApa kama ho jAne para, sukha utpanna karatA hai, adhika ho jAne para duHkha, dUsare dArzanika kahate haiM-jagat meM pApa nAma kA koI padArtha nahIM hai, ekamAtra puNya hI hai / puNya ghaTa jAtA hai, taba vaha duHkhotpatti, aura bar3ha jAtA hai taba sukhotpatti karatA hai / tIsare matavAdI meM kahate haiM-puNya yA pApa donoM hI padArtha mithyA haiM, kyoMki jagat kI vicitratA niyati, svabhAva Adi __ke kAraNa se hotI hai| vastutaH ye dArzanika bhrama meM haiM, puNya aura pApa donoM kA niyata sambandha hai, 1 eka kA astitva mAnane para dUsare kA astitva mAnanA hI pdd'egaa| yadi saba kucha niyati yA svabhAva . Adi se hone lage, to kyoM koI satkArya meM pravRtta hogA ? phira to kisI ko zubha-azubha kriyA : kA phala bhI prApta nahIM hogA / parantu aisA hotA nahIM / ataH puNya aura pApa donoM kA svataMtra astitva mAnanA hI ThIka hai| (6) pAzrava aura saMvara-jisake dvArA AtmA meM karma Ate haiM, arthAt jo bandha kA kAraNa hai, vaha (prANAtipAta Adi) pAzrava hai, aura usa pAzrava kA nirodha karanA saMvara hai / ye donoM padArtha / avazyambhAvI haiM, zAstrasammata bhii| kisI dArzanika ne Azrava aura saMvara donoM ko mithyA batAte hue tarka uThAyA hai ki 'yadi Azrava AtmA se bhinna ho to vaha ghaTapaTAdi padArthoM kI taraha AtmA meM karma bandha kA kAraNa nahIM ho sktaa| yadi vaha AtmA se abhinna ho to muktAtmAoM meM bhI usakI sattA mAnanI par3egI, aisA abhISTa nahIM / ataH pAzrava kI kalpanA mithyA hai / jaba pAzrava siddha nahIM huA to usakA nirodharUpa saMvara bhI nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| zAstrakAra ne isakA nirAkaraNa karate hue kahA-"pAzrava kA astitva na mAnane se sAMsArika jIvoM kI vicitratA siddha nahIM ho sakatI aura saMvara na mAnane se karmoM kA nirodha ghaTita nahIM ho sakatA / ataH donoM kA astitva mAnanA hI ucita hai / Azrava saMsArI AtmA se na to sarvathA bhinna '. hai, na sarvathA abhinna / pAzrava aura saMvara donoM ko AtmA se kathaMcit bhinna, kathaMcit abhinna mAnanA 'hI nyAyocita hai| 5 (7) vedanA aura nirjarA-karma kA phala bhoganA 'vedanA' hai aura karmoM kA AtmapradezoM se .. jhar3a jAnA 'nirjarA' hai| kucha dArzanika kahate haiM--"ye donoM padArtha nahIM haiM; kyoMki AcAryoM ne kahA hai-'ajJAnI puruSa jina karmoM kA aneka koTi varSoM meM kSaya karatA hai, unheM triguptisampanna jJAnIpuruSa eka ucchvAsamAtra meM kSaya kara DAlatA hai|' isa siddhAntAnusAra saikar3oM palyopama evaM sAgaropama kAla meM bhogane yogya karmoM kA bhI (binA bhoge hI) antarmuhUrta meM kSaya ho jAtA hai, ataH siddha huA ki kramazaH baddhakarmoM kA vedana (phalabhoga) kramazaH nahIM hotA, ataH 'vedanA' nAma kA koI tattva mAnane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? isa prakAra vedanAM kA abhAva siddha hone se nirjarA kA abhAva svataH siddha hai|" parantu anekAntavAdI jainadarzana aisA nahIM mAnatA / tapazcaryA aura pradezAnubhava ke dvArA katipaya karmoM kA hI kSapaNa hotA hai, samasta karmoM kA nhiiN| unheM to udIraNA aura udaya ke dvArA 1. "jaM annANI kamma khavei bahuyAhiM vAsakoDIhiM / taM NANI tihiM gutto khaveha, UsAsa mittaNa // "
Page #175
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 158 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha bhoganA (anubhava-vedana karanA) hotA hai| isase vedanA tattva kA astitva siddha hotA hai| prAgama meM bhI kahA hai-'pahale apane dvArA kRta duSpratIkArya duSkarmoM (pApakarmoM) kA vedana (bhoga) karake hI mokSa hotA hai, binA bhoge nhiiN|' isa prakAra vedanA kA astitva siddha hone para nirjarA kA astitva svataH siddha ho jAtA hai / ataH vedanA aura nirjarA donoM kA astitva mAnanA atyAvazyaka hai| (8) kiyA aura prakriyA-calanA, phiranA Adi kriyA hai aura inakA abhAva prakriyA / sAMkhyamatavAdI AtmA ko AkAza ke samAna vyApaka mAna kara usameM kriyA kA astitva nahIM mAnate / ve AtmA (puruSa) ko niSkriya kahate haiM / bauddha samasta padArthoM ko kSaNika mAnate haiM ataH padArthoM meM utpatti ke sivAya anya kisI kriyA ko nahIM maante| AtmA meM kriyA kA sarvathA abhAva mAnane para bandha-mokSa kI vyavasthA nahIM ho sakatI / na hI vaha AtmA sukha-duHkha kA bhoktA ho sakatA hai / ataH saMyogAvasthA taka AtmA meM kriyA rahatI hai, prayogAvasthA meM AtmA akriya ho jAtA hai / 2 (9) krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha-apane yA dUsare para aprIti karanA krodha hai, garva karanA mAna hai, kapaTa ko mAyA aura vitRSNA ko lobha kahate haiM / __ina cAroM kaSAyoM kA astitva pratyakSAdi pramANoM se siddha hai| dasaveM guNa-sthAna taka kaSAya AtmA ke sAtha rahatA hai, bAda meM AtmA niSkaSAya ho jAtA hai / (10) rAga aura dvaSa-apane dhana, strI, putra Adi padArthoM ke prati jo prIti yA Asakti hotI hai, use prema, yA rAga kahate haiN| iSTa vastu ko hAni pahu~cAne vAle vyakti ke prati citta meM aprIti yA ghRNA honA dvaSa hai| kaI logoM kA mata hai ki mAyA aura lobha ina donoM meM rAga yA prema tathA krodha aura mAna, ina donoM meM dvoSa gatArtha ho jAtA hai phira inake samudAyarUpa rAga yA dvaSa ko alaga padArtha manAne kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? kyoMki samudAya apane avayavoM se pRthak padArtha nahIM hai| kintu yaha mAnyatA ekAntataH satya nahIM hai; samudAya (avayavI) apane avayavoM se kathaJcid bhinna tathA kathaJcid abhinna hotA hai / isa dRSTi se rAga aura dveSa donoM kA kathaMcit pRthak pRthak astitva hai| cAturgatika saMsAra-naraka, tiryaJca, manuSya aura deva ye cAra gatiyA~ haiM / jIva sva-sva karmAnusAra ina cAroM gatiyoM meM janma-maraNa ke rUpa meM saMsaraNa-paribhramaNa karatA rahatA hai, yahI cAturgatika saMsAra hai / yadi cAturgatika saMsAra na mAnA jAe to zubhAzubhakarma-phala bhogane kI vyavasthA nahIM ho sktii| isalie cAra gatiyoM vAlA saMsAra mAnanA anivArya hai| kaI loga kahate haiM-yaha saMsAra karmabandhanarUpa tathA jIvoM ko ekamAtra duHkha dene vAlA hai, ataH eka hI prakAra kA hai| kaI loga kahate haiM-isa jagat meM manuSya aura tiryaJca ye do hI prakAra ke prANI dRSTi 1. puTvi ducciNNANaM duppaDikkaMtANaM veittA mokkho, Natthi aveittA / -sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 377 se 379 taka se uddha ta / 2. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 379-380.
Page #176
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anAcArabhuta : paMcama adhyayana : sUtra 781 ] [159 gocara hote haiM, deva aura nAraka nahIM / ataH saMsAra do hI gatiyoMvAlA hai, inhIM do gatiyoM meM sukhaduHkha kI nyUnAdhikatA pAI jAtI hai / ataH saMsAra dvigatika mAnanA cAhie, cAturgatika nahIM / parantu yaha mAnyatA anumAna aura Agama pramANoM se khaNDita ho jAtI hai| yadyapi nAraka aura deva alpajJoMchadmasthoM ko pratyakSa pratIta nahIM hote, parantu anumAna aura pAgama pramANa se ina donoM gatiyoM kI siddhi ho jAtI hai / zAstrakAra kahate haiM--'atthi cAurate saMsAre' / deva utkRSTa puNyaphala ke bhoktA aura nAraka utkRSTa pApaphala ke bhoktA hote haiN| isalie cAroM gatiyoM kA astitva siddha hone se cAturgatika saMsAra mAnanA caahie| (12) deva aura devI-yadyapi cAturgatika saMsAra meM devagati ke siddha ho jAne se devoM aura deviyoM kA bhI pRthak astitva siddha ho jAtA hai tathApi kaI matavAdI manuSyoM ke antargata hI rAjA, cakravartI yA dhanapati Adi puNyazAlI puruSa-strI ko deva-devI mAnate haiM, athavA brAhmaNa yA vidvAn ko deva evaM viduSI ko devI mAnate haiM, pRthak devagati meM utpanna deva yA devI nahIM mAnate / unakI isa bhrAnta mAnyatA kA nirAkaraNa karane ke lie zAstrakAra ne kahA hai--deva yA devI kA pRthak astitva mAnanA caahie| bhavanapati, vyantara, jyotiSka aura vaimAnika, ye cAroM prakAra ke deva pRthak-pRthak nikAya ke hote hue bhI ina sabakA devapada se grahaNa ho jAtA hai| jyotiSkadeva to pratyakSa haiM, zeSa deva bhI anumAna evaM prAgama pramANa se siddha haiN| (13) siddhi, prasiddhi aura prAtmA kI svasthAna-siddhi-samasta karmoM kA kSaya ho jAne para anantajJAna-darzana-vIrya sukharUpa AtmasvarUpa kI upalabdhi ho jAnA siddhi hai / ise mokSa yA mukti bhI kahate haiM / siddhi se jo viparIta ho vaha asiddhi hai, yAnI zuddhasvarUpa kI upalabdhi na honA-saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karanA / asiddhi saMsArarUpa hai| jisakA varNana pahale kiyA jA cukA hai / jaba asiddhi satya hai, to usakI pratipakSI samasta karmakSayarUpa siddhi bhI satya hai kyoMki sabhI padArthoM kA pratipakSI avazya hotA hai| samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra-tapazcaraNarUpa mokSamArga kI ArAdhanA karane se samasta karmoM kA kSaya ho kara jIva ko siddhi prApta hotI hai| ataH anumAna, Agama Adi pramANoM se, aMzataH pratyakSapramANa se tathA mahApuruSoM dvArA siddhi ke lie pravRtti karane se siddhi siddha hotI hai / kaI dArzanika kahate haiM-hiMsA se sarvathA nivRtti kisI bhI sAdhaka kI nahIM ho sakatI, kyoMki jala, sthala AkAza, Adi meM sarvatra jIvoM se pUrNa loka meM ahiMsaka rahanA saMbhava nahIM hai| parantu hiMsAdi Azrava-dvAroM ko roka kara pAMca samiti-triguptisampanna nirdoSa bhikSA se jIvananirvAha karatA huA evaM IzodhanapUrvaka yatanA se gamanAdipravRtti karatA huA sAdhu bhAvazuddhi ke kAraNa karmabandha nahIM karatA, isa prakAra ke sAdhu ko samasta karmoM kA kSaya hone se siddhi rUpa to spaSTataH siddha hai, anubhUti kA viSaya hai| siddhi jIva (zuddha-muktAtmA) kA nija sthAna hai| samasta karmoM ke kSaya hone para muktajIva jisa sthAna ko prApta karatA hai, vaha lokAgrabhAgasthita siddhazilA hI jIva kA nijI siddhisthAna hai| vahAM se lauTa kara vaha punaH isa asiddhi (saMsAra) sthAna meM nahIM AtA / karmabandhana se mukta jIva kI Urdhvagati hotI hai, vaha Urdhvagati loka ke agrabhAga taka hI hotI hai, dharmAstikAya kA nimitta na milane se Age gati
Page #177
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 160 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha nahIM hotI / ataH siddha jIva jahA~ sthita rahate haiM, use siddhi sthAna kahA jAtA hai / kucha dArzanika kahate haiM--mukta puruSa AkAza ke samAna sarvavyApaka ho jAte haiM, unakA koI eka sthAna nahIM hotA, parantu yaha kathana yukti-pramANaviruddha hai| AkAza to loka-aloka donoM meM vyApta hai / aloka meM to AkAza ke sivAya koI padArtha raha nahIM sakatA, muktAtmA lokamAtravyApaka ho jAtA hai isameM koI pramANa nahIM / siddha jIva meM aisA koI kAraNa nahIM ki vaha zarIraparimANa ko tyAga kara samasta lokaparimita ho jaae| (14) sAdhu aura prasAdhu-sva-parahita ko siddha karatA hai, athavA prANAtipAta Adi 18 pApasthAnoM se virata hokara samyagdarzanAdicatuSTayarUpa mokSamArga kI yA paMcamahAvratoM kI sAdhanA karatA hai, vaha sAdhu hai ! jisameM sAdhutA nahIM hai, vaha asAdhu hai| ataH jagat meM sAdhu bhI haiM, asAdhu bhI haiM, aisA mAnanA caahie| kaI loga kahate haiM-"ratnatraya kA pUrNarUpa se pAlana asambhava hone se jagat meM koI sAdhu nahIM hai / jaba sAdhu hI nahIM to usakA pratipakSI asAdhu bhI nahIM ho sktaa|" yaha mAnyatA ucita nahIM hai / vivekI puruSa ko aisA nahIM mAnanA caahie| jo sAdhaka sadA yatanApUrvaka samasta pravRtti karatA hai, 'susaMyamI cAritravAn hai, zAstroktavidhi se zuddha nirdoSa AhAra letA hai, aise susAdhu se kadAcit bhUla se anajAna meM aneSaNIya azuddha AhAra le bhI liyA jAe to bhI samyagdarzanAdi ratnatraya kA apUrNa ArAdhaka nahIM, apanI zuddha dRSTi se vaha pUrNa pArAdhaka haiM, kyoMki vaha zuddhabuddhi se, bhAvanAzuddhipUrvaka zuddha samajha kara usa AhAra ko grahaNa karatA hai| isase vaha asAdhu nahIM ho jAtA, susAdhu hI rahatA hai / bhakSyAbhakSya, eSaNIya-aneSaNIya, prAsuka-aprAsuka Adi kA vicAra karanA rAga-dveSa nahIM, apitu cAritrapradhAna mokSa kA pramukha aMga hai / isase sAdhu kI samatA (sAmAyika) khaNDita nahIM hotI / 2 . isa prakAra sAdhu kA astitva siddha hone para usake pratipakSI asAdhu ke astitva kI bhI siddhi ho jAtI hai| (15) kalyANa aura pApa athavA kalyANavAna aura pApavAn-abhISTa artha kI prApti ko kalyANa aura hiMsA prAdi ko pApa kahate haiM, jisameM ye hoM, unheM kramazaH kalyANavAn tathA pApavAn 1. (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 380 se 382 taka (kha) doSAvaraNayohA'ni ni:zeSA'styatizAyinI / kvacid yathA svahetubhyo, bahirantarmalakSayaH / / (ga) 'karmavimuktasyodhvaMgatiH' (gha) lAu eraMDaphale aggI dhUme ya usu dhaNuvimukke / gai puvapanogeNaM evaM siddhANa vi gaI pro|| 2. uccAliyammi pAe IriyAsamiyassa sNkmtttthaae| vAvajjijja kuliMgI, marijja vA taM jogamAsajja / / Na ya tassa taNNimitto baMdho suhamo vi desiyo sme| -sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 381-382 meM uddhata
Page #178
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anAcArabhuta : paMcama adhyayana : sUtra 782-785 ] [161 kahate haiM / jagat meM kalyANa aura pApa donoM prakAra vAle padArthoM kA astitva hai| isa pratyakSa dRzyamAna satya ko jhuThalAyA nahIM jA sktaa| bauddhoM kA kathana hai-jagat meM kalyANa nAmaka koI padArtha nahIM hai, sabhI padArtha azuci aura nirAtmaka haiN| kalyANa nAmaka padArtha na hone se koI bhI vyakti kalyANavAna nahIM hai / parantu aisA mAnane para bauddhoM ke upAsyadeva bhI azuci siddha hoMge jo unheM abhISTa nahIM hai| isIlie sabhI padArtha azuci nahIM haiM, na hI nirAtmaka haiM, kyoMki sabhI padArtha svadravya-kSetra-kAla-bhAva kI apekSA se sat haiM, paradravya-kSetra-kAlabhAva kI apekSA se asat haiM, aisA mAnanA ThIka hai| AtmadvaitavAdI ke matAnusAra AtmA se bhinna koI padArtha nahIM hai, sabhI padArtha Atma (puruSa) svarUpa haiN| isalie kalyANa aura pApa nAma kI koI vastu nahIM hai| kintu yaha pratyakSa-bAdhita hai / aisA mAnane se jagata kI dRzyamAna vicitratA saMgata nahIM ho sktii| ataH jagat meM kalyANa aura pApa avazya hai, aisA anekAntAtmaka dRSTi se mAnanA caahie| katipaya niSedhAtmaka AcAra sUtra 782-kallANe pAvae vA vi, vavahAro Na vijjii| ___ jaM veraM taM na jANaMti, samaNA bAlapaMDiyA // 26 // . 782. yaha vyakti ekAnta kalyANavAn (puNyavAn) hai, aura yaha ekAnta pApI hai, aisA vyavahAra nahIM hotA, (tathApi) bAlapaNDita (sad-asada-viveka se rahita hote hue bhI svayaM ko paNDita mAnane vAle) (zAkya Adi) zramaNa (ekAnta pakSa ke avalambana se utpanna hone vAle); vaira (karmabandhana) nahIM jaante| 783-asesaM akkhayaM vA vi, savvadukkhe tti vA punno| vajjhA pANA na vajjha tti, iti vAyaM na nIsare // 30 // 683. jagat ke azeSa (samasta) padArtha akSaya (ekAnta nitya) haiM, athavA ekAnta anitya haiM, aisA kathana (prarUpaNa) nahIM karanA cAhie, tathA sArA jagat ekAntarUpa se duHkhamaya hai, aisA vacana bhI nahIM kahanA cAhie evaM amuka prANI vadhya hai, amuka avadhya hai, aisA vacana bhI sAdhu ko (muha se) nahIM nikAlanA caahie| 784-dIsaMti samiyAcArA, bhikkhuNo saahujiivinno| ee micchovajIvi tti, iti viTuiM na dhArae // 31 // 784. sAdhutApUrvaka jIne vAle, (zAstrokta) samyak prAcAra ke paripAlaka nirdoSa bhikSAjIvI sAdhu dRSTigocara hote haiM, isalie aisI dRSTi nahIM rakhanI cAhie ki ye sAdhugaNa kapaTa se jIvikA (jIvananirvAha) karate haiN| 785-dakkhiNAe paDilaMbho, asthi natthi ti vA puNo / Na viyAgarejja mehAvI, saMtimaggaM ca vUhae // 32 // 785. medhAvI (vivekI) sAdhu ko aisA (bhaviSya-) kathana nahIM karanA cAhie ki dAna
Page #179
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 162 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra - dvitIya zra taskandha kA pratilAbha ( prApti) amuka se hotA hai, amuka se nahIM hotA, athavA tumheM Aja bhikSAlAbha hogA yA nahIM ? kintu jisase zAnti (mokSamArga ) kI vRddhi hotI ho, aisA vacana kahanA cAhie / vivecana - katipaya niSedhAtmaka zrAcArasUtra - prastuta cAra sUtragAthAoM meM sAdhunoM ke lie bhASAsamiti, satyamahAvrata, ahiMsA anekAnta Adi kI dRSTi se vibhinna pahaluoM se katipaya niSedhAtmaka AcArasUtra prastuta kiye gae haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM (1) kisI bhI vyakti ko ekAnta puNyavAn ( kalyANavAn ) athavA ekAnta pApI nahIM kahanA caahie| (2) jagat ke sabhI padArtha ekAnta nitya haiM, yA ekAnta anitya haiM, aisI ekAnta prarUpaNA nahIM karanI cAhie | * (3) sArA jagat ekAntarUpa se duHkhamaya hai, aisA nahIM kahanA cAhie / ( 4 ) amuka prANI vadhya ( hanana karane yogya) hai, amuka avadhya hai, aisA vacana - muMha se na nikAle / (5) saMsAra meM sAdhutApUrvaka jIne vAle, AcAravAn bhikSAjIvI sAdhu ( pratyakSa ) dIkhate haiM, phira bhI aisI dRSTi na rakhe ( yA mithyAdhAraNA na banA le ) ki ye sAdhu kapaTapUrvaka jIvana jIte haiM / (6) sAdhumaryAdA meM sthita sAdhu ko aisI bhaviSyavANI nahIM karanI cAhie ki tumheM amuka ke yahA~ se dAna milegA, athavA grAja tumheM bhikSA prApta hogI yA nahIM ? vaha mokSamArga kA kathana kare / inakI nAcaraNIyatA kA rahasya - kisI ko ekAntataH puNyavAn (yA kalyANavAn ) kaha dene se usake prati loga prAkarSita hoMge, sambhava hai, vaha isakA durlabha uThAe / ekAntapApI kahane se vaira bandha jAne kI sambhAvanA hai / jagat ke sabhI padArtha paryAyataH parivartanazIla haiM, koI bhI vastu sadA eka-sI avasthA meM nahIM rahatI isalie anekAntadRSTi se padArtha ko ekAnta nitya kahane se usakI vibhinna avasthAe~ nahIM bana sakatIM, ekAntanitya ( bauddhoM kI taraha) kahane se kRtanAza aura akRtaprApti Adi doSa hote haiM / sArA jagat ekAntaduHkhamaya hai, aisA kaha denA bhI ThIka nahIM, kyoMki aisA kahane se ahiMsAdi yA ratnatraya kI sAdhanA karane kA utsAha nahIM rahatA, tathA samyagdarzanAdi ratnatraya - prApti se sAdhaka ko asIma sukha kA anubhava hotA hai, isalie satyamahAvrata meM doSa lagatA hai / ahiMsAdharmI sAdhu hatyAre, parastrIgAmI, cora, DAkU yA upadravI ko dekhakara yadi yaha kahatA hai ki inheM mAra DAlanA cAhie to usakA ahiMsA mahAvrata bhaMga ho jaaegaa| yadi sarakAra kisI bhayaMkara aparAdhI ko bhayaMkara daNDa- mRtyudaNDa ( kAnUna kI dRSTi se ) de rahI ho to usa samaya sAdhu bIca meM paMcAyatI na kare ki inheM mAro-pITo mata, inheM daNDa na do / yadi vaha aisA kahatA hai, to rAjya yA janatA ke kopa kA bhojana bana sakatA hai, athavA aise daNDanIya vyakti ko sAdhu niraparAdha kahatA hai to sAdhu ko usake pApakArya kA anumodana lagatA hai / ataH sAdhu aise samaya meM samabhAvapUrvaka madhyastha vRtti se rahe / anyathA, bhASAsamiti, ahiMsA, satya Adi bhaMga hone kI sambhAvanA hai / kisI susAdhu ke viSaya meM galataphahamI yA pUrvAgraha se mithyAdhAraNA banA lene para ( ki yaha kapaTajIvI hai, anAcArI hai, sAdhutA se dUra hai Adi) dva eSa, vaira bar3hatA hai, pApakarmabandha hotA hai, satyamahAvrata meM doSa lagatA hai / isI prakAra svatIrthika yA paratIrthika sAdhu ke dvArA dAna yA
Page #180
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anAcArabhuta : paMcama adhyayana : sUtra 786 ] [163 bhikSA kI prApti ke sambandha meM pUche jAne para bhaviSyavANI kara dene se yadi ukta kathana ke viparIta ho gayA to sAdhu ke prati azraddhA bar3hegI, ekAnta nizcayakArI bhASA bolane se bhASAsamiti evaM satyamahAvrata meM doSa lgegaa| dAna prApta na hone kA kahane para praznakAra ke mana meM antarAya, nirAzA, duHkha honA sambhava hai| kahane para praznArthI meM apAra harSavaza adhikaraNAdi doSoM kI sambhAvanA hai / ataH sAdhu ko praznakartA sAdhu ke samakSa zAnti-(mokSa) mArga meM vRddhi ho aisA hI kathana karanA caahie| ekAntamArga kA prAzraya anAcAra kI koTi meM calA jAtA hai| jinopadiSTa prAcArapAlana meM pragati kare 786-iccetehi ThANehi, jiNadiTThohi saMjae / dhArayaMte u appANaM, prAmokkhAe parivvaejjAsi // 33 // tti bemi // // praNAyArasuyaM : paMcamaM ajjhayaNaM samattaM // 786-isa prakAra isa adhyayana meM jina bhagavAn dvArA upadiSTa yA upalabdha (dRSTa) sthAnoM (tathyoM) ke dvArA apane Apako saMyama meM sthApita karatA huA sAdhu mokSa prApta hone taka (paMcAcAra pAlana meM) pragati kare / -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| vivecana-jinopadiSTa prAcArapAlana meM pragati kare-prastuta gAthA meM adhyayana kA upasaMhAra karate hue zAstrakAra isa adhyayana meM jinopadiSTa anAcaraNIya mArgoM ko chor3akara AcaraNIya paMcAcArapAlana mArgoM meM pragati karane kA nirdeza karate haiN| // anAcArazrutaH paMcama adhyayana samApta //
Page #181
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ArdrA kI : chaThA adhyayana prAthamika sUtrakRtAMga (dvi. zru.) ke chaThe adhyayana kA nAma 'Ardra'kI' hai / (bhUtapUrva rAjakumAra aura vartamAna meM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra kI paramparA meM svayaM dIkSita muni) se sambandhita hone ke kAraNa isa adhyayana kA nAma Ardra kIya rakhA gayA / niryuktikAra ke anusAra Ardra kapura nagara meM, Ardra kanAmaka rAjA kA putra tathA Ardra kavatI rAnI kA aMgajAta 'Ardra' kakumAra' bAda meM prArdraka anagAra ho gayA thA / zrArdraka se samutthita hone se isa adhyayana kA nAma 'ArdrakIya' hai / [] Ardra kumAra ne Ardra kapura' nAmaka anAryadezavartI nagara 'janma lekara munidIkSA kaise lI ? aura bhagavAn mahAvIra ke dharma kA gAr3ha paricaya use kaise huA ? niyuktikAra ke anusAra vaha vRttAnta saMkSepa meM isa prakAra hai- Ardra kapura nareza aura magadhanareza zreNika ke bIca snehasambandha thA / isI kAraNa abhayakumAra se Ardra kakumAra kA parokSa paricaya huA / Ardra kakumAra ko abhayakumAra ne bhavya aura zIghramokSagAmI samajhakara usake lie AtmasAdhanopayogI upakaraNa upahAra meM bheje| unheM dekhate hI use pUrvajanma kA smaraNa huA / Ardra kakumAra kA mana kAma-bhogoM se virakta ho gayA / apane deza se nikalakara bhArata pahu~cA / divyavANI dvArA manA kiye jAne para bhI svayaM arhatadharma meM pravrajita ho gayA / bhogAvalIkarmodayavaza dIkSA chor3akara punaH gRhasthadharma meM praviSTa honA par3A / avadhi pUrNa hote hI punaH sAdhuveza dhAraNa kara jahA~ bhagavAn mahAvIra virAjamAna the, vahA~ pahu~cane ke lie prasthAna kiyA / pUrvajanma kA smaraNa hone se Ardraka ko nirgrantha mahAvIra evaM unake dharma kA bodha ho gayA thA / mArga meM Ardrakamuni kI carcA kina-kina ke sAtha, kyA-kyA huI ? yaha isa adhyayana ke 'purAkaDaM zradda ! imaM suNeha' 'pATha se Arambha hone vAle vAkya se parilakSita hotI hai / isa vAkya meM ullikhita 'a' sambodhana se bhI spaSTa pratIta hotA hai ki isa adhyayana meM carcita vAdavivAda kA sambandha 'Ardraka' ke sAtha hai / niyukti evaM vRtti ke anusAra isa adhyayana meM Ardra ka ke sAtha pAMca matavAdiyoM ke vAdavivAda kA varNana hai - (1) gozAlaka, (2) bauddha bhikSu, (3) vedavAdI brAhmaNa, (4) sAMkhyamatavAdI ekadaNDI, aura ( 5 ) hastitApasa / zrArdrakamuni sabako yukti, pramANa evaM nirgrantha siddhAnta ke anusAra uttara diyA hai, jo bahuta hI rocaka zailI meM prastuta kiyA gayA hai| yaha adhyayana sU. gA. 787 se prArambha hokara sU. gA. 841 para samApta hotA hai / 1. kucha vidvAn zrArdra kapura varttamAna 'eDana' ko batAte haiM / --saM. 2, ( ka ) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 385 se 388. (kha) sUtrakRtAMga niyukti gA. 187, 190, 198, 199
Page #182
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ addaijja : chaTheM ajjhayaNaM ArdrakIya : chaThA adhyayana bhagavAna mahAvIra para lagAe gae AkSepoM kA Ardra kamuni dvArA parihAra787-purAkaDaM adda ! imaM suNeha, egaMtacArI samaNe puraasii| se bhikkhuNo uvaNettA praNege, AikkhateNhaM puDho vitthareNaM // 1 // 787-(gozAlaka ne Ardra kamuni se kahA-) he Ardraka! mahAvIra svAmI ne pahale jo AcaraNa kiyA thA, use mujha se suna lo ! pahale ve ekAnta (nirjana pradeza meM akele) vicaraNa kiyA karate the aura tapasvI the| aba ve (Apa jaise) aneka bhikSutroM ko ikaTThA karake yA apane sAtha rakha kara pRthak-pRthak vistAra se dharmopadeza dete haiN| 788--sA''jIviyA paTTaviyA'thireNaM, sabhAgato gaNato bhikkhumjhe| prAikkhamANo bahujaNNamatthaM, na saMdhayAtI pravareNa puvvaM // 2 // 788-usa asthira (caMcalacitta) mahAvIra ne yaha to apanI AjIvikA banA (sthApita kara) lI hai| vaha jo sabhA meM jAkara aneka bhikSoM ke gaNa ke bIca (baiTha kara) bahuta-se logoM ke hita ke lie dharmopadeza dete (vyAkhyAna karate) haiM, yaha unakA vartamAna vyavahAra unake pUrva vyavahAra se mela nahIM khAtA; (yaha pUrvApara-viruddha AcaraNa hai|) 786-egaMtameva aduvA vi iNhiM, dova'NNamaNNaM na sameti jmhaa| puvi ca iNhi ca praNAgataM vA, egaMtameva paDisaMdhayAti // 3 // 786-(pUrvArddha) isa prakAra yA to mahAvIra svAmI kA pahalA vyavahAra ekAnta (nirjana pradeza meM ekAkI) vicaraNa hI acchA (samyak AcaraNa) ho sakatA hai, athavA isa samaya kA aneka logoM ke sAtha rahane kA vyavahAra hI acchA (samyak AcaraNa) ho sakatA hai| kintu parasparaviruddha donoM AcaraNa acche nahIM ho sakate, kyoMki donoM meM paraspara mela nahIM, virodha hai| (uttarArddha) [gozAlaka ke AkSepa kA Ardra kamuni ne isa prakAra samAdhAna kiyA-] zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra pUrvakAla meM, vartamAna kAla meM (aba) aura bhaviSyatkAla meM (sadaiva) ekAnta kA hI anubhava karate haiN| ataH unake (pahale ke aura isa samaya ke) AcaraNa meM paraspara mela hai; (virodha nahIM hai)| 760-samecca logaM tasa-thAvarANaM, khemaMkare samaNe mAhaNe vaa| prAikkhamANo vi sahassamajhe, egaMtayaM sAhayati tahacce // 4 //
Page #183
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 166 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha 760-bAraha prakAra kI tapaHsAdhanA dvArA Atmazuddhi ke lie zrama karane vAle (zramaNa) evaM 'jIvoM ko mata mAro' kA upadeza dene vAle (mAhana) bha0 mahAvIra svAmI (kevalajJAna ke dvArA) samagra loka ko yathAvasthita (samyak) jAnakara trasa-sthAvara jIvoM ke kSema - kalyANa ke lie hajAroM logoM ke bIca meM dharmopadeza (vyAkhyAna) karate hue bhI ekAntavAsa (rAgadveSarahita Atmasthiti kI sAdhanA kara lete haiM yA anubhUti kara lete haiN| kyoMki unakI cittavRtti usI prakAra kI (sadaiva ekarUpa) banI rahatI hai| 761-dhamma kaheMtassa u patthi doso, khaMtassa daMtassa jiteMdiyassa / bhAsAya dose ya vivajjagassa, guNe ya bhAsAya Nisevagassa // 5 // 761-zruta-cAritrarUpa dharma kA upadeza karane vAle bhagavAn mahAvIra ko koI doSa nahIM hotA, kyoMki kSAnta (kSamAzIla athavA parISahasahiSNu), dAnta (manovijetA) aura jitendriya tathA bhASA ke doSoM ko varjita karane vAle bhagavAn mahAvIra ke dvArA bhASA kA sevana (prayoga) kiyA jAnA guNakara hai; (doSakAraka nhiiN)| 792-mahavvate paMca aNunvate ya, taheva paMcAsava saMvare y| virati iha ssAmaNiyammi paNNe, lavAvasakkI samaNe tti bemi // 6 // 792-(ghAtika) karmoM se sarvathA rahita hue (lavAvasapI) zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra zramaNoM ke lie paMca mahAvrata tathA (zrAvakoM ke lie) pAMca aNavrata evaM (sarvasAmAnya ke lie) pAMca pAzravoM aura saMvaroM kA upadeza dete haiM / tathA (pUrNa) zramaNatva (saMyama) ke pAlanArtha ve virati kA (athavA puNya kA, tathA upalakSaNa se pApa, baMdha, nirjarA evaM mokSa ke tattvajJAna kA) upadeza karate haiM, yaha maiM kahatA huuN| vivecana-bha. mahAvIra para lagAe gae AkSepoM kA AIka muni dvArA parihAra-prastuta 6 sUtra gAthAoM meM AjIvakamatapravartaka gozAlaka dvArA bhagavAn mahAvIra para lagAe gae katipaya AkSepa aura pratyeka buddha Ardra ka muni dvArA diye gaye unake nivAraNa kA aMkana kiyA gayA hai / prAkSepakAra kauna, kyoM aura kaba?-yadyapi mUla pATha meM AkSepakAra ke rUpa meM gozAlaka kA nAma kahIM nahIM AtA, parantu niyuktikAra evaM vRttikAra isakA sambandha gozAlaka se jor3ate haiM, kyoMki AkSepoM ko dekhate hue aisA pratIta hotA hai ki AkSepakAra (pUrvapakSI) bha0 mahAvIra se pUrva paricita honA cAhie / vaha vyakti gozAlaka ke atirikta aura koI nahIM hai, jo tIrthaMkara mahAvIra ke pavitra jIvana para kaTAkSa kara sake / AkSepa isalie kiye gaye the, ki Ardra kamuni bha. mahAvIra kI sevA meM jAne se ruka kara AjIvaka saMgha meM A jAe~, isIliye jaba Ardrakamuni bha. mahAvIra kI sevA meM jA rahe the, tabhI unakA rAstA roka kara gozAlaka ne Ardra kamuni ke samakSa bhagavAn mahAvIra para doSAropaNa kiye| (kha) sUtrakR. niyukti gA-190 1. (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 388 kA sArAMza (ga) jainasAhitya kA bRhat itihAsa bhA-1 pR-165
Page #184
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ArdrakIya : chaThA adhyayana : sUtra 792 ] [167 AkSepa ke pahala-(1) pahale bha. mahAvIra janasamparka rahita ekAntacArI the, aba ve janasamUha meM rahate haiM, aneka bhikSutroM ko apane sAtha rakhate haiN| (2) pahale ve prAyaH mauna rahate the, aba ve deva mAnava aura tiryaJcoM kI pariSad meM dharmopadeza dete haiM / (3) pahale ve tapasvI jIvana bitAte the, aba ve use nIrasa samajha kara chor3a baiThe haiM, (4) mahAvIra ne pUrvApara sarvathA viruddha prAcAra apanI AjIvikA calAne ke lie hI apanAyA hai, (5) isa pUrvAparavirodhI prAcAra-vyavahAra ko apanAne se mahAvIra asthiracitta mAlUma hote haiM, ve kisI eka siddhAnta para sthira nahIM raha skte| anukUla samAdhAna-(1) zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra apanI traikAlika caryA meM sadaiva ekAnta kA anubhava karate haiM, arthAt-ve ekAnta meM hoM yA janasamUha meM, sarvatra ekamAtra apanI AtmA (prAtmaguNoM) meM vicaraNa karate haiM / (2) vizAla janasamUha meM upadeza dene para bhI zrotAjanoM ke prati ve rAga yA dvaSa nahIM karate haiM, sabake prati unakA samabhAva hai / pahale ve caturvidha ghanaghAtI karmoM kA kSaya karane ke lie vAcika saMyama yA mauna rakhate the, ekAnta sevana karate the, kintu aba ghAtikarmakSayoparAnta zeSa cAra aghAtika karmoM ke kSaya ke lie vizAla samavasaraNa meM dharmopadeza kI vAcika pravRtti karate haiM / vastutaH pUrvAvasthA aura vartamAna avasthA meM koI antara nahIM hai| . (3) na ve satkAra-sammAna-pUjA ke lie dharmopadeza karate haiM na jIvikAnirvAha ke lie aura na rAga-dvoSa se prerita hokara / ataH unheM asthiracitta batAnA ajJAna hai / (4) sarvajJatA-prApta hone se pUrva vastusvarUpa ko pUrNatayA yathArtha rUpa se jAne binA dharmopadeza denA ucita nahIM hotA, isalie bha. mahAvIra mauna ekAntavAsa karate the| aba kevalajJAna prApta hone para usake prabhAva se samasta trasa-sthAvara prANiyoM ko tathA unake adha:patana evaM kalyANa ke kAraNoM ko unhoMne jAna liyA haiN| ataH kSemaMkara prabhu pUrNa samabhAvapUrvaka saba ke kSema-kalyANa kA dharmopadeza dete haiM / kRtakRtya prabhu ko kisI svArthasAdhana se prayojana hI kyA ? / (5.) dharmopadeza dete samaya hajAroM prANiyoM ke bIca meM rahate hue bhI ve bhAva se akele (rAgadveSarahita) zuddha svabhAva meM, avikala bane rahate haiM / bhagavAn svArtha, rAgadveSa evaM mamatva se sarvathA rahita haiN| (6) bhASA ke doSoM kA jJAna bhagavAn meM hai, isalie bhASA saMbaMdhI doSoM se sarvathA rahita unakI dharmadezanA doSarUpa nahIM, guNavardhaka hI hai| ve prANiyoM ko pavitra evaM ekAnta hitakara mArga pradarzita karate haiN| (7) phira ve vItarAga parama tapasvI ghAtikarmoM se dUra haiM, isalie sAdhu, zrAvaka tathA sAmAnya janoM ko unakI yogyatA evaM kSamatA ke anurUpa upadeza dete haiM / ataH una para pApakarma karane kA doSAropaNa karanA mithyA hai|' gozAlaka dvArA suvidhAvAdI dharma kI carcA : Ardra ka dvArA prativAda 763-sIprodagaM sevau bIyakAyaM, pAhAya kammaM taha itthiyaaro| ___egaMtacArissiha amha dhamma, tavassiNo No'hisameti pAvaM // 7 // 1. sUtrakR. zI. vR. patrAMka 389-390 kA sArAMza
Page #185
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 168 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra - dvitIya zra taskandha 763 - (gozAlaka ne apane prajIvaka dharmasampradAya kA AcAra samajhAne ke lie Ardra ka muni se kahA - ) koI zItala (kaccA) jala, bIjakAya, AdhAkarma ( yukta zrAhArAdi ) tathA striyoM kA sevana bhale hI karatA ho, parantu jo ekAnta ( akelA nirjanapradeza meM) vicaraNa karanevAlA tapasvI sAdhaka hai, use hamAre dharma meM pApa nahIM lagatA / 764 - sItodagaM yA taha bIyakArya, AhAya kammaM taha itthiyA / yAI jANaM paDisevamANA, zragAriNo prassamaNA bhavaMti // 8 // 764 - (Ardraka muni ne isa dharmAcAra kA prativAda kiyA - ) sacitta jala, bIjakAya, dhAkarma (yukta prahArAdi ) tathA striyA~, inakA sevana karanevAlA gRhastha ( gharabArI ) hotA hai, zramaNa (anagAra) nahIM ho sakatA / 795 - siyA ya bIodaga itthiyAno, paDisevamANA samaNA bhavaMti / zragAriNo vi samaNA bhavaMtu, sevaMti jaM te vi tahappagAraM // 6 // 795 - yadi bIjakAya, sacitta jala evaM striyoM kA sevana karane vAle puruSa bhI zramaNa hoM to gRhastha bhI zramaNa kyoM nahIM mAne jAe~ge ? ve bhI pUrvokta viSayoM kA sevana karate haiM / (tathA ve bhI paradeza Adi meM akele rahate yA ghUmate haiM, aura kucha tapa bhI karate haiM / ) 796 - je yAvi bIprodagabhoti bhikkhu bhikkhaM vihaM jAyati jIviyaTThI / te NAtisaMjogamavi pahAya, kAnovagA'NaMtakarA bhavaMti // 10 // 796 - ( ataH ) jo bhikSu (anagAra) ho kara bhI sacitta, bIjakAya, ( sacitta) jala evaM AdhA karmadoSa yukta prahArAdi kA upabhoga karate haiM, ve kevala jIvikA ( jIvana nirvAha ) ke lie bhikSAvRtti karate haiM / ve apane jJAtijanoM (parivAra Adi) kA saMyoga chor3akara bhI apanI kAyA ke hI poSaka haiM, ve apane karmoM kA yA janma-maraNa rUpa saMsAra kA anta karane vAle nahIM haiM / vivecana- gozAlaka dvArA apane suvidhAvAdI dharma kI carcAH zrArdraka muni dvArA prativAdaprastuta sUtragAthAoM meM gozAlaka ne prathama apane suvidhAvAdI bhikSudharma kI carcA kI hai, aura Ardra ka muni ne isakA yuktipUrvaka khaNDana kiyA hai| unhoMne sacitta jalAdi sevana karane vAle bhikSuoM ko gRhasthatulya, jIvikA ke lie bhikSAvRtti apanAne vAle, zarIrapoSaka evaM (jIvopamardaka prArambha pravRtta hone se ) janma-maraNarUpa saMsAra kA anta karane meM asamartha batAyA hai / ' 767 - imaM vayaM tu tuma pAukuvvaM, pAvAiNo garahasi savva eva / pAvAiNo u puDho kiTTayaMtA, sayaM sayaM diTTi kareMti pAuM // 11 // 767 - ( gozAlaka ne punaH Ardraka se khaNDanAtmaka prativAda) ko kaha kara tuma samasta 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 391 kA sArAMza kahA-) he Ardraka ! isa vacana ( bhikSudharmAcAra kA prAvAdukoM (vibhinna dharma ke vyAkhyAtAoM) kI nindA
Page #186
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ArdrakIya : chaThA adhyayana : sUtra 798-800 ] [169 karate ho / prAvAdukagaNa ( dharmavyAkhyAkAra) apane-apane dharma - siddhAntoM kI pRthak pRthak vyAkhyA ( yA prazaMsA) karate hue apanI-apanI dRSTi yA mAnyatA prakaTa karate haiM / 768 - te praNamaNNassa vi garahamANA, zrakkhaMti u samaNA mAhaNA ya / satoya pratthI asato ya NatthI, garahAmo diTThi Na garahAmo kiMci // 12 // 766 - Na kiMci ruveNa'bhidhArayAmo, saM diTTimaggaM tu karemo pAuM / magge ime kiTTite zrAriehi, zraNuttare sappurisehi aMjU // 13 // 768-766 - (Ardraka muni gozAlaka se kahate haiM -) ve brAhmaNa paraspara eka-dUsare kI nindA karate hue apane-apane dharma kI kathita anuSThAna se hI puNya dharma yA mokSa honA kahate haiM, dUsare dharma nahIM / ' hama unakI ( isa ekAnta va ekAMgI ) dRSTi kI nindA karate haiM, nahIM karate / meM ( zranyadharmatIrthika ) zramaNa aura prazaMsA karate haiM / apane dharma meM kathita kriyA ke anuSThAna se kisI vyakti vizeSa kI nindA hama kisI ke rUpa, veSa Adi kI nindA nahIM karate, apitu hama apanI dRSTi ( anekAntAtmaka darzana) se punIta mArga ( yathArtha vastu svarUpa) ko abhivyakta karate haiM / yaha mArga anuttara (sarvotkRSTa ) hai, aura Arya satpuruSoM ne ise hI nirdoSa kahA hai / -005 - uDDa zrahe ya tiriyaM disAsu, tasA ya je thAvara je ya pANA / bhUyAbhisaMkAe dugu chamANA, jo garahati vusimaM kici loe || 14 || 800 - UrdhvadizA adhodizA evaM tiryak (tirachI - pUrvAdi) dizAoM meM jo jo trasa yA sthAvara prANI haiM, una prANiyoM kI hiMsA ( kI AzaMkA ) se ghRNA karane vAle saMyamI puruSa isa loka meM kisI kI nindA nahIM karate / ( ataH vastu ke yathArtha svarUpa kA nirUpaNa karanA nindA nahIM hai / ) vivecana - dArzanikoM ke vivAda ke sambandha meM gozAlaka kI dRSTi kA samAdhAna - prastuta 4 sUtra gAthAoM meM Ardraka para nindA karane kA AkSepa aura Ardra ke dvArA kiyA gayA spaSTa samAdhAna aMkita hai / gozAlaka dvArA para-nindA kA prAkSepa - "vibhinna dArzanika apanI-apanI dRSTi se sacitta jalAdi-sevana karate hue dharma, puNya yA mokSa batAte haiM, parantu tumane unakI nindA karake apanA ahaMkAra pradarzita kiyA hai / " prAka dvArA samAdhAna - ( 1 ) samabhAvI sAdhu ke lie vyaktigata rUpa, veSa Adi kI nindA karanA anucita hai / hama kisI ke veSAdi kI nindA nahIM karate / satya mArga kA kathana karanA hI hamArA uddezya hai / ( 2 ) anya dharmatIrthika hI ekAnta dRSTi se svamataprazaMsA aura paramata nindA karate | hama to anekAntadRSTi se vastusvarUpa kA yathArtha kathana kara rahe haiM / madhyasthabhAva se satya kI abhivyakti karanA nindA nahIM hai / " jaise netravAn puruSa apanI grA~khoM se bila, kA~Te, kIr3e aura sAMpa 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti 392 kA sArAMza /
Page #187
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 170] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra - dvitIya zra taskandha Adi ko dekha kara una sabako bacA kara ThIka rAste se calatA hai, dUsaroM ko bhI batAtA hai / isI taraha vivekI puruSa kujJAna, kuzruti, kumArga aura kudRSTi ke doSoM kA samyak vicAra karake calatA calAtA hai, aisA karane meM kauna-sI para- nindA hai ?" (3) vastutaH AryapuruSoM dvArA pratipAdita samyag darzanajJAna - cAritra rUpa mokSamArga hI kalyANa kA kAraNa hai, isase viparIta trasa - sthAvara prANihiMsAjanaka, brahmacaryasamarthaka koI bhI mArga ho, vaha saMsAra kA antakAraka evaM kalyANakAraka nahIM hai / aisA vastu-svarUpakathana nindA nahIM hai / bhIru hone kA prAkSepa aura samAdhAna 801 - zrAgaMtAgAre ArAmAgAre, samaNe u bhIte Na uveti vAsaM / dakkhA hu saMto bahave maNUsA, UNAtirittA ya lavAlavA ya // 15 // 802 - mehAviNo sikkhiya buddhimatA, suttehi atyehi ya nicchayaNNU / pucchi mANe aNagAra ege, iti saMkamANo Na uveti tattha // 16 // 801-802 - (gozAlaka ne punaH Ardrakamuni se kahA - ) tumhAre zramaNa ( mahAvIra ) atyanta bhIru (Darapoka) haiM, isIlie to pathikAgAroM (jahA~ bahuta se prAgantuka - pathika Thaharate haiM, aise gRhoM ) meM tathA ArAmagRhoM (udyAna meM bane hue gharoM) meM nivAsa nahIM karate, ( kAraNa, ve socate haiM ki) ukta sthAnoM meM bahuta-se (dharma-carcA meM ) dakSa manuSya Thaharate haiM, jinameM koI kama yA koI adhika vAcAla ( lapa lapa karane vAle) hote haiM, koI maunI hote haiM / ( isake atirikta) kaI medhAvI, kaI zikSA prApta, kaI buddhimAn zrautpattikI Adi buddhiyoM se sampanna tathA kaI sUtroM aura arthoM ke pUrNarUpa se nizcayajJa hote haiM / ata: dUsare anagAra mujha se koI prazna na pUcha baiTheM, isa prakAra kI AzaMkA karate hue ve ( zramaNa bha. mahAvIra ) vahAM nahIM jAte / 803 - nAkAma kiccA Na ya bAlakiccA, rAyAbhizrogeNa kuto bhaeNaM / viyAgarejjA pasiNaM na vAvi, sakAma kicceNiha AriyANaM // 17 // 803 - ( Ardrakamuni ne uttara diyA - ) bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ( prekSApUrvaka kisI kArya ko karate haiM, isalie ) akAmakArI (nirUddezyakAryakArI) nahIM haiM, aura na hI ve bAlakoM kI taraha ( ajJAnapUrvaka evaM anAlocita ) kAryakArI haiM / ve rAjabhaya se bhI dharmopadeza nahIM karate, phira anya (logoM ke dabAva yA ) bhaya se karane kI to bAta hI kahA~ ? bhagavAn prazna kA uttara dete haiM aura nahIM bhI dete / ve isa jagat meM Arya logoM ke lie tathA apane tIrthaMkara nAmakarma ke kSaya ke lie dharmopadeza karate haiM / 804 - gaMtA va tatthA praduvA zragaMtA, viyAgarejjA samiyA''supaNNe / praNAriyA daMsaNato parittA, iti saMkamANo Na uveti tattha // 18 // 1. netrairnirIkSya bila - kaNTaka-kITa sarpAn samyakpathA vrajati tAn parihRtya sarvAn / kujJAna-kuna ti kumArga kudRSTi-doSAn, samyak vicArayata ko'tra parApavAdaH ? -sUtrakR. zI. vRtti meM uddhRta
Page #188
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Ardra kIya : chaThA adhyayana : sUtra 804-806] [171 804-sarvajJa (pAzuprajJa) bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI vahA~ (zrotAoM ke pAsa) jAkara athavA na jAkara samabhAva se dharmopadeza karate haiM / parantu anArya loga darzana se bhraSTa hote haiM, isa AzaMkA se bhagavAn unake pAsa nahIM jaate| vivecana-bhIra hone kA prAkSepa aura samAdhAna-prastuta cAra satragAthAoM (801 se 804 taka) meM se do gAthAoM meM gozAlaka dvArA bhagavAn mahAvIra para bhIru hone kA AkSepa hai, aura zeSa do gAthAoM meM Ardraka muni dvArA akATya yuktiyoM dvArA kiyA gayA samAdhAna aMkita hai| . gozAlaka ke AkSepa : mahAvIra bhaya evaM rAga-dveSa se yukta--(1) ve isa bhaya se sArvajanika sthAnoM meM nahIM Thaharate ki vahA~ koI yogya zAstrajJa vidvAn kucha pUcha baiThegA, to kyA uttara dUMgA? . Ardra kamuni dvArA samAdhAna-(1) bhagavAn mahAvIra akutobhaya haiM aura sarvajJa haiM, isalie kisI bhI sthAna meM Thaharane yA na Thaharane meM unheM koI bhaya nahIM hai / ve na rAjA ke bhaya se koI kArya karate haiM, na kisI anya prANI kA unheM bhaya hai| kintu ve niSprayojana koI kArya nahIM karate, aura na hI bAlakoM kI taraha binA vicAre koI kArya karate haiN| ve sarvajJa aura sarvadarzI haiM isalie unheM jisase dUsare kA upakAra hotA dikhatA hai, vahI kArya ve karate haiN| apane upakAra se dUsare kA koI hita hotA nahIM dekhate vahA~ ve upadeza nahIM krte| praznakartA kA upakAra dekha kara bhagavAn unake prazna kA uttara dete haiM, anyathA nahIM dete / ve svatantra haiM, pUrvopArjita tIrthakara nAmakarma kA kSaya karane tathA AryapuruSoM ke upakAra ke lie dharmopadeza karate haiN| cAhe cakravartI ho yA daridra, yadi vaha bhavya ho, aura upakAra hotA jJAta ho to ve kisI pakSapAta ke binA vahA~ jA kara bhI samabhAva se upadeza dete haiM / anyathA, vahA~ raha kara bhI upadeza nahIM dete / isalie unameM rAga-dveSa kI gandha bhI nahIM hai|' gozAlaka dvArA pradatta vaNika kI upamA kA pAka dvArA prativAda 805-paNNaM jahA vaNie udayaTThI, prAyassa heuM pagareMti saMgaM / tauvame samaNe nAyaputte, icceva me hoti matI viyakkA // 19 // 805-(gozAlaka ne phira kahA-) jaise lAbhArthI (udayArthI) vaNik kraya-vikraya ke yogya (paNya) vastu ko lekara Aya (lAbha) ke hetu (mahAjanoM kA) saMga (samparka) karatA hai, yahI upamA zramaNa ke lie (ghaTita hotI) hai; ye hI vitarka (vicAra) merI buddhi meM uThate haiM / 806-navaM na kujjA vihuNe purANaM, ciccA'maI tAyati sAha evN| ettAvayA baMbhavati ti vutte, tassodayaThThI samaNe tti bemi // 20 // 806-(Ardraka muni ne uttara diyA-) bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI navIna karma (bandha) nahIM karate, apitu ve purAne (baMdhe hue) karmoM kA kSaSaNa (kSaya) karate haiM / (kyoMki) SaDjIvanikAya ke trAtA, ve bhagavAn) svayaM yaha kahate haiM ki prANI kubuddhi kA tyAga karake hI mokSa ko prApta karatA hai| 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 393 kA sArAMza
Page #189
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 172] [sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandhaM isI dRSTi se ise brahma-pada yA brahmavrata (mokSavrata) kahA gayA hai| usI mokSa ke lAbhArthI (udayArthI) zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra haiM, aisA maiM kahatA huuN| 807-samArabhaMte vaNiyA bhUyagAmaM, pariggahaM ceva mmaaymiinnaa| te NAtisaMjogamavippahAya, prAyassa heuM pakareMti saMgaM // 21 // 807-(aura he gozAlaka ! ) vaNik (gRhastha vyApArI) prANisamUha (bhUtagrAma) kA prArambha karate haiM, tathA (dravya-) parigraha para mamatva bhI rakhate haiM, evaM ve jJAtijanoM ke sAtha mamatvayukta saMyoga (sambandha) nahIM chor3ate hue, Aya (lAbha) ke hetu dUsaroM (saMsarga na karane yogya vyaktiyoM) se bhI saMga karate haiN| 808-vittesiNo mehuNasaMpagADhA, te bhoyaNaTThA vaNiyA vayaMti / vayaM tu kAmesu ajjhovavannA, aNAriyA pemarasesu giddhA // 22 // ___808-vaNik dhana ke anveSaka aura maithuna (strIsambandhI kAmabhoga) meM gAr3ha Asakta hote haiM, tathA ve bhojana (bhogoM) kI prApti ke lie idhara-udhara jAte rahate haiM / ataH hama to aise vaNikoM (vyApAriyoM) ko kAma-bhogoM meM atyadhika Asakta, prema (rAga) ke rasa (svAda) meM gRddha (grasta) aura anArya kahate haiM / (bhagavAn mahAvIra isa prakAra ke svahAnikartA vaNik nahIM haiM / ) 809-prAraMbhayaM ceva pariggahaM ca, aviussiyA Nissiya praaydNddaa| tesi ca se udae jaM vayAsI, cauraMtaNaMtAya duhAya Neha // 23 // 806-(isI prakAra) vaNik prArambha aura parigraha kA vyutsarga (tyAga) nahIM karate, (apitu) unhIM meM nirantara badhe hue (prAzrita) rahate haiM aura (asadAcArapravRtti karake) AtmA ko daNDa dete rahate haiM / unakA vaha udaya (-lAbha), jisase Apa udaya (lAbha) batA rahe haiM, vastutaH udaya nahIM hai balki vaha cAturgatika ananta saMsAra (lAbha) yA duHkha (rUpa lAbha) ke lie hotA hai / vaha (vAstava meM) udaya (lAbha) hai hI nahIM, hotA bhI nhiiN| 810-NegaMta NaccaMtiya udaye se, vayaMti te do viguNodayaMmi / se udae sAtimaNaMtapatte tamuddayaM sAhati tAi nnaatii||24|| 810-pUrvokta sAvadya anuSThAna karane se vaNik kA jo udaya hotA hai) vaha na to ekAntika (sarvathA yA sArvatrika) hai aura na Atyantika (sArvakAlika) / vidvAn loga kahate haiM ki jo udaya ina donoM guNoM (ekAntika evaM Atyantika sukharUpa guNoM se rahita hai, usameM koI guNa (lAbha yA vizeSatA) nahIM hai| kintu unako (bhagavAn mahAvIra ko) jo udaya = lAbha (dharmopadeza se prApta nirjarArUpa prApta hai, vaha Adi aura ananta hai / (aise udaya ko prApta Asanna bhavyoM ke) trAtA (athavA tAyI = mokSagAmI) evaM jJAtavaMzIya yA samasta vastujAta ke jJAtA bhagavAn mahAvIra isI (pUrvokta) udaya kevalajJAnarUpa yA dharmadezanA se prApta nirjarArUpa lAbha) kA dUsaroM ko upadeza karate haiM, yA isakI prazaMsA karate haiN|
Page #190
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Ana kIya : chaThA adhyayana : sUtra 811] [173 811-ahiMsayaM savvapayANukaMpI, dhamme ThitaM kammavivegaheu / tamAyadaMDehiM samAyaraMtA, abohie te paDirUvameyaM // 25 // 811-bhagavAn prANiyoM kI hiMsA se sarvathA rahita haiM, tathA samasta prANiyoM para anukampA (dayA) karate haiM / ve dharma (zuddha-Atmadharma) meM sadaiva sthita rahate haiM / aise karmaviveka (karma-nirjarA) ke kAraNabhUta vItarAga sarvajJa mahApuruSa ko, Apa jaise AtmA ko daNDa dene vAle vyakti hI vaNika ke sadRza kahate haiM / yaha kArya Apake (tumhAre) ajJAna ke anurUpa hI hai / vivecana-gozAlaka dvArA pradatta vaNik ko upamA kA prArdraka dvArA prativAda-prastuta sAta sUtragAthAoM (805 se 811 taka) meM se prathama gAthA meM gozAlaka dvArA bhagavAn ko dI gaI udayArthI vaNik kI upamA aMkita hai, zeSa chaha gAthAoM meM prAkamuni dvArA yuktipUrvaka usakA prativAda prastuta kiyA gayA hai| gozAlaka kA prAkSepa : zramaNa mahAvIra lAbhArthI vaNika tulya-jaise lAbhArthI vaNika apanI mAla lekara paradeza meM jAtA hai, vahA~ lAbha ke nimitta mahAjanoM se samparka karatA hai, vaise hI mahAvIra bhI apanI pUjA-pratiSThA tathA AhArAdi ke lAbha ke lie vibhinna dezoM meM jAte haiM, vahA~ rAjA Adi bar3e-bar3e logoM se samparka karate haiM / ataH ve vaNik tulya haiN| ' Ardraka muni dvArA sayuktika prativAda-(1) lAbhArthI vaNik ke sAtha bha. mahAvIra kI ekadezIya (prAMzika) tulyatA to saMgata hai, kyoMki bha. mahAvIra bhI jahA~ Atmika upakArAdi lAbha dekhate haiM, vahA~ upadeza karate haiM, anyathA nhiiN| (3) kintu lAbhArthI vaNik ke sAtha bha. mahAvIra kI sampUrNa tulyatA nimnokta kAraNoM se sarvathA asaMgata aura ajJAnamUlaka hai-(a) bha. mahAvIra sarvajJa haiM, vaNik alpajJa, sarvajJa hone se bhagavAn sarvasAvadyakAryoM se rahita haiM, isI kAraNa ve naye karma bandhana nahIM karate, pUrvabaddha (bhavopagrAhI) karmoM kI nirjarA yA kSaya karate haiM, tathA karmopArjana kI kubuddhi kA sarvathA tyAga karake ve mokSa kI ora agrasara hote jAte haiM, isa siddhAnta kA ve pratipAdana bhI karate haiN| isa dRSTi se bhagavAn mokSodayArthI-muktilAbhArthI mokSavratI avazya haiM, jabaki alpajJa vaNik na to sAvadyakAryoM se rahita hote haiM, na hI nayA karmabandhana rokate haiM, na pUrvabaddha karmoM ke kSaya ke lie prayAsa karate haiM, isa dRSTi se vaNikoM kA mukha mokSa kI ora nahIM hai, na ve isa prakAra se mokSalAbha kara sakate haiN| (A) vaNika vyApAra, gRhakArya Adi meM prArambha karake aneka prANiyoM kI hiMsA karate haiM, parigraha para mamatva rakhate haiM, dhana evaM svArtha ke lie svajanoM-parijanoM ke sAtha Asaktimaya saMsarga rakhate haiM, jabaki bha. mahAvIra nirArambhI evaM niSparigrahI haiM, ve kisI ke sAtha kisI prakAra kA AsaktisaMyoga nahIM rakhate, ve apratibaddhavihArI haiN| sirpha dharmavRddhi ke lie upadeza dete haiM / ataH vaNik ke sAtha bhagavAn kA sAdRzya batAnA sarvathA viruddha hai / (i) vaNik ekamAtra dhana ke abhilASI, kAmAsakta rahate haiM evaM bhojana yA bhogoM kI prApti ke lie bhaTakate haiM / isalie kAmabhoga, rAgadveSa, pApakarma, evaM kaMcana-kAminI ke sarvathA tyAgI mokSalAbhArthI bhagavAn mahAvIra aise rAgalipta, kAmamUr3ha evaM anArya vaNikoM ke sadRza kaise ho sakate haiM ? (I) vaNik sAvadya prArambha aura parigraha ko sarvathA chor3a nahIM sakate, isa kAraNa AtmA ko karmabandhana se daNDita karate rahate haiN| isase anantakAla taka catargatiparibhramaNa kA lAbha hotA hai, jo vAstava meM AtmahAnikAraka hone se lAbha hI nahIM hai, jabaki
Page #191
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 174] [sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha bha. mahAvIra ina sabase sarvathA dUra hone se svapara-Atmika lAbha prApta kara sakate haiM / (u) vaNik ko hone vAlA dhanAdi lAbha aikAntika evaM Atyantika sukharUpa nahIM hotA, isalie vaha vAstavika lAbha hai hI nahIM, jabaki bha. mahAvIra ko hone vAlA divyajJAna rUpa yA karma nirjarArUpa lAbha ekAntika evaM prAtyantika hai| kevalajJAna rUpa lAbha sAdi-ananta hai, sthAyI, anupama evaM yathArtha lAbha hai| (U) ataH sarvathA ahiMsaka, sarva jIvoM ke prati anukampAzIla, dharmaniSTha evaM karmakSayapravRtta bhagavAn kI tulanA hiMsAparAyaNa, niranukampI, dharma se dUra evaM karmabandhanapravRtta vaNik se karanA yuktiviruddha evaM ajJAnatA kA paricAyaka hai / ' .bauddhoM ke apasiddhAnta kA pAka dvArA khaNDana evaM svasiddhAnta-maNDana 812-piNNAgapiMDImavi viddha sUle, keI paejjA purise ime tti| alAuyaM vAvi kumArae tti, sa lippatI pANavaheNa amhaM // 26 // 812-(zAkyabhikSu pAka muni se kahane lage-) koI vyakti khalo ke piNDa ko 'yaha puruSa hai' yoM mAnakara zUla se bIMdha kara (Aga meM) pakAe athavA tumbe ko kumAra (bAlaka) mAna kara pakAe' to hamAre mata meM vaha prANivadha (hiMsA) ke pApa se lipta hotA hai / 813-prahavA vi viddha Na milakkhu sUle, pinnAgabuddhIe NaraM pejjaa| kumAragaM vA vi alAue ti, na lippatI pANavaheNa amhaM // 27 // 813. athavA vaha mleccha puruSa manuSya ko khalI samajha kara use zUla meM bIMdha kara pakAe, athavA kumAra ko tumbA samajha kara pakAe to vaha hamAre mata meM prANivadha ke pApa se lipta nahIM hotaa| 814-purisaM va viddha Na kumArakaM vA, sUlaMmi keI pae jaattee| piNNAyapiMDI satimAruhettA, buddhANa taM kappati pAraNAe // 28 // 814. koI puruSa manuSya ko yA bAlaka ko khalI kA piNDa mAna kara use zUla meM bIMdha kara Aga meM DAla kara pakAe to (hamAre mata meM) vaha (mAMsapiNDa) pavitra hai, vaha buddhoM ke pAraNe ke yogya hai| 815-siNAyagANaM tu duve sahasse, je bhoyae Nitie bhikkhugANaM / . te puNNakhaMdhaM sumaha'jjiNittA, bhavaMti prAroppa mahaMtasattA // 26 // 815. jo puruSa do hajAra snAtaka bhikSuoM ko pratidina bhojana karAtA hai, vaha mahAn puNyarAzi (puNyaskandha) kA upArjana karake mahAparAkramI (mahAsattva) Arogya nAmaka deva hotA hai / 816-prajogarUvaM iha saMjayANaM, pAvaM tu pANANa pasajjha kaauN| abohie doNha vi taM prasAhu, vayaMti je yAvi paDissuNaMti // 30 // 1. sUtrakRtAga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 394-395 kA sArAMza
Page #192
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ArdrakIya : chaThA adhyayana : sUtra 816-821] . [175 816. (Ardra ka muni ne bauddha bhikSutroM ko pratyuttara diyA-) Apake isa zAkyamata meM pUrvokta siddhAnta saMyamiyoM ke lie ayogyarUpa hai| prANiyoM kA (jAnabUjha kara) ghAta karane para bhI pApa nahIM hotA, jo aisA kahate haiM aura jo sunate yA mAna lete haiN| donoM ke lie abodhilAbha kA kAraNa hai, aura burA hai| 817--uDDe ahe ya tiriyaM disAsu, viNNAya ligaM tasa-thAvarANaM / bhUyAbhisaMkAe duguchamANe, vade karejjA ba kupro viha'tthI // 31 // 817. 'U~cI, nIcI aura tirachI dizAoM meM trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM ke astitva kA liMga (hetu yA cihna) jAna kara jIvahiMsA kI AzaMkA se vivekI puruSa hiMsA se ghRNA karatA huA vicAra kara bole yA kArya kare to use pApa-doSa kaise ho sakatA hai ?' 818--purise tti viNNatti Na evamasthi, praNArie se purise tahA hu| ko saMbhavo? pinnapiDiyAe, vAyA vi esA vuiyA asaccA // 32 // 818. khalI ke piNDa meM puruSa-buddhi to mUrkha ko bhI nahIM hotii| ataH jo puruSa khalI ke piNDa meM puruSabuddhi athavA puruSa meM khalI ke piNDa kI buddhi rakhatA hai, vaha anArya hai / khalI ke piNDa meM puruSa kI buddhi kaise sambhava hai ? ataH Apake dvArA kahI huI yaha (aisI) vANI bhI asatya hai| . 816--vAyAbhiyogeNa jayA vahejjA, No tArisaM vaaymudaahrejjaa| aTThANameyaM vayaNaM guNANaM, je dikkhite brUyamurAlametaM // 33 // 816. jisa vacana ke prayoga se jIva pApakarma kA upArjana kare, aisA vacana (bhASAdoSaguNajJa vivekI puruSa ko) kadApi nahIM bolanA caahie| (pravajitoM ke lie) yaha (ApakA pUrvokta) vacana guNoM kA sthAna nahIM hai / ataH dIkSita vyakti aisA niHsAra vacana nahIM boltaa| 820-laddha prahaha aho eva tunbhe, jIvANubhAge suvicitie ya / putvaM samudda avaraM ca puDhe, proloie pANitale Thite vA // 34 // 820. aho bauddho ! tumane hI (saMsArabhara ke) padArthoM ko upalabdha kara (jAna) liyA hai ! ; tumane hI jIvoM ke karmaphala kA acchI taraha cintana kiyA hai ! , tumhArA hI yaza pUrva samudra se lekara pazcima samudra taka phaila gayA hai! , tumane hI karatala (hathelI) para rakhe hue padArtha ke samAna isa jagat ko dekha liyA hai| 821-jIvANubhAgaM suvicitayaMtA, pAhAriyA aNNavihIe sohii| na viyAgare channapanopajIvI, eso'Nudhammo iha saMjayANaM // 35 // 821. (jainazAsana ke anuyAyI sAdhaka) (karmaphala-svarUpa hone vAlI) jIvoM kI pIr3A kA samyak cintana karake AhAragrahaNa karane kI vidhi se (bayAlIsa doSarahita) zuddha (bhikSAprApta) AhAra svIkAra karate haiM; ve kapaTa se jIvikA karane vAle bana kara mAyAmaya vacana nahIM bolate / jainazAsana meM saMyamIpuruSoM kA yahI dharma hai /
Page #193
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 176] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra - dvitIya zrutaskandha 1 822 - siNAyagANaM tu duve sahasse, je bhoyae nitie bhikkhuyANaM / zrasaMjae lohiyapANi se U, NigacchatI garahamiheva loe ||36|| 822. jo vyakti pratidina do hajAra snAtaka bhikSutroM ko (pUrvokta mAMsapiNDa kA ) bhojana karAtA hai, vaha asaMyamI rakta se raMge hAtha vAlA puruSa isI loka meM nindApAtra hotA hai / 823 - thUlaM urabbhaM iha mAriyANaM, uddiTThabhattaM ca pakappaittA / taM loNatelleNa uvakkhaDettA, sapippalIyaM pakareMti maMsaM // 37 // 824 - taM bhujamANA pisitaM pabhUtaM, na uvalippAmo vayaM raeNaM / iccevamAhaMsu zraNajjadhammA, praNAriyA bAla rasesu giddhA ||38|| 823-824. Apake mata meM buddhAnuyAyI jana eka bar3e sthUla bher3e ko mAra kara use bauddha bhikSutroM ke bhojana ke uddezya se kalpita kara ( banA kara ) usa (bher3e ke mAMsa ) ko namaka aura tela ke sAtha pakAte haiM, phira pippalI Adi dravyoM (masAloM) se baghAra kara taiyAra karate haiM / (yaha mAMsa bauddhabhikSutroM ke bhojana ke yogya samajhA jAtA hai, yahI unake AhAra grahaNa kI rIti hai / ) anAryoM ke-se svabhAva vAle anArya ( karmakAraka ), evaM rasoM meM gRddha ( lubdha) ve ajJAnI bauddhabhikSu kahate haiM ki ( isa prakAra se banA huA ) bahuta-sA mAMsa khAte hue bhI hama loga pApakarma (raja) se lipta nahIM hote / 825 - je yAvi bhujaMti tahappagAra, sevaMti te pAvamajANamANA / maNaM na eyaM kusalA kareMti, vAyA vi esA buitA tu micchA ||36|| 825. jo loga isa prakAra ke mAMsa kA sevana karate haiM, ve (puNya-pApa ke ) tattva ko nahIM jAnate hue pApa kA sevana karate haiM / jo puruSa kuzala (tattvajJAna meM nipuNa) haiM, ve aise mAMsa khAne kI icchA bhI nahIM karate ( mana meM bhI nahIM lAte ) / mAMsa bhakSaNa meM doSa na hone kA kathana bhI mithyA hai / 826 - savvesi jIvANA dayaTTayAe, sAvajjadosaM parivajjayaMtA / tassaMkiNo isiNo nAyaputtA, uddibhattaM parivajjayaMti // 40 // 826. samasta jIvoM para dayA karane ke lie, sAvadyadoSa se dUra rahane vAle tathA (AhArAdi meM ) sAvadya (pApakarma) kI AzaMkA ( chAnabIna ) karane vAle, jJAtaputrIya ( bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke ziSya) RSigaNa uddiSTa bhakta (sAdhu ke nimitta prArambha karake taiyAra kiye hue bhojana) kA tyAga karate haiM / 827 - bhUtAbhisaMkAe dugu chamANA, tamhA Na bhuMjaMti tahappakAraM, savvesi pANAmihAyadaMDa | eso'Nudhammo iha saMjayANaM // 41 // 827. prANiyoM ke upamardana kI AzaMkA se sAvadya anuSThAna se virakta rahane vAle nirgrantha
Page #194
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ArdrakIya : chaThA adhyayana : sUtra 828] [177 zramaNa samasta prANiyoM ko daNDa dene (hanana karane) kA tyAga karate haiM, isalie ve (doSayukta)pAhArAdi kA upabhoga nahIM karate / isa jainazAsana meM saMyamI sAdhakoM kA yahI paramparAgata dharma (anudharma) hai / 828-niggaMthadhammammi imA samAhI, assi suThiccA praNihe carejjA / buddha muNI sIlaguNovavete iccatthataM pAuNatI silogaM // 42 // 828. isa nirgranthadharma meM isa samAdhi (AcAra-samAdhi yA samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra rUpa samAdhi) meM samyak prakAra se sthita ho kara mAyArahita ho kara isa nirgrantha dharma meM jo vicaraNa karatA hai, vaha prabuddha muni (jagat kI trikAlAvasthA para manana karane-jAnane vAlA) zIla aura guNoM se yukta hokara atyanta pUjA-prazaMsA (zloka ko) prApta karatA hai| vivecana-bauddhoM ke apasiddhAnta kA pAka dvArA khaNDana evaM svasiddhAnta maNDana-prastuta 17 sUtragAthAoM meM pahalI cAra gAthAoM meM Ardraka muni ke samakSa bauddha bhikSuoM ne jo apanA hiMsAyukta prAcAra prastuta kiyA hai, vaha aMkita hai| zeSa 13 gAthAoM meM se kucha gAthAoM meM Ardra ka muni dvArA bauddhamata kA nirAkaraNa evaM phira kucha gAthAoM meM jainendrasiddhAnta kA samarthana aMkita hai| bauddha bhikSutroM dvArA prastuta cAra apasiddhAnta-(1) koI vyakti khalI ke piNDa ko puruSa evaM tumbe ko kumAra samajha kara use zUla se bIMdha kara pakAe to prANivadha ke pApa se lipta hotA hai, (2) koI vyakti puruSa ko khalI kA piNDa evaM kumAra ko tumbA samajhakara pakAe to prANivadha ke pApa se lipta nahIM hotA, (3) koI puruSa manuSya yA bAlaka ko khalI kA piNDa jhakara Aga meM pakAe to vaha bhojana pavitra hai aura bauddha bhikSayoM ke lie bhakSya hai| aura (4) isa prakAra kA (mAMsa) bhojana taiyAra karake jo pratidina do hajAra bhikSuoM ko khilAtA hai, vaha mahAn puNyaskandha upArjita karake Aropya deva hotA hai|' prAkamuni dvArA ina apasiddhAntoM kA khaNDana-(1) prANighAtajanya AhAra saMyamo sAdhuoM ke lie ayogya hai (2) prANighAta se pApa nahIM hotA, aisA kahane-sunane vAle donoM abodhi bar3hAte haiM / (3) khalI ke piNDa meM puruSabuddhi yA puruSa meM khalI ke piNDa kI buddhi sambhava nahIM hai| ataeva ukta aisA kathana AtmavaMcanApUrNa aura asatya hai / (4) pApotpAdaka bhASA kadApi na bolanI cAhie, kyoMki vaha karmabandhajanaka hotI hai| (5) do hajAra bhikSuoM ko jo pUrvoktarIti se pratidina mAMsabhojana karAtA hai, usake hAtha raktalipta hote haiM, vaha lokanindya hai ; kyoMki mAMsabhojana taiyAra hotA hai-puSTa bher3e ko mAra kara namaka-tela Adi ke sAtha pakA kara masAloM ke baghAra dene se; vaha hiMsAjanaka hai (6) jo bauddha bhikSu yaha kahate haiM ki pUrvokta rIti se gRhastha dvArA taiyAra kiyA huA bhojana karate hue hama pApalipta nahIM hote, ve puNya-pApa ke tattva se anabhijJa, anArya prakRti anArya karmI, rasalolupa evaM svaparavaJcaka hai| ataH mAMsa hiMsAjanita, raudradhyAna kA hetu, apavitra, nindya, anAryajana sevita evaM narakagati kA kAraNa hai| mAMsabhojo, AtmadrohI aura Atma-kalyANadveSI hai| vaha mokSamArga kA ArAdhaka nahIM hai| 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 396 kA sArAMza 2. vahI, patrAMka 397 se 399 kA sArAMza
Page #195
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 178] [sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha jainendra siddhAnta kA samarthana-(1) nirgrantha bhikSu samasta prANiyoM para dayAlu hone se prArambhajanita yA hiMsAjanita AhArAdi ke tyAgI hote haiM / ve sAttvika AhAra bhI udgama, utpAdanA evaM eSaNA ke 42 doSoM se rahita zuddha kalpanIya grahaNa karate haiM, isalie mAMsabhojana to kyA, uddiSTa bhojana kA bhI tyAga karate haiN| ve kapaTabhASA kA (bauddhoM kI taraha) prayoga karake abhakSya AhArAdi nahIM lete / (2) isa nirgrantha dharma ke AcaraNa ke prabhAva se padArthoM ke yathArthajJAtA samasta dvandvoM se rahita mUlaguNa evaM uttaraguNoM se sampanna sAdhaka donoM lokoM meM prazaMsanIya bana jAte haiN| 'aNudhammo'- isake do artha haiM-(1) pahale tIrthaMkara ne isa nirgrantha dharma kA prAcAraNa kiyA, tatpazcAt unake ziSyagaNa isakA prAcAraNa karane lage, isalie isa dharma ko anudharma kahate haiM / (2) athavA yaha aNudharma hai, sUkSmadharma hai, zirISa puSpa sama komala hai, jarA-sA bhI aticAra (doSa) lagane para naSTa hone lagatA hai| 'niggaMthadhammo-nirgrantha kA artha yahA~ prasaMgavaza kiyA gayA hai- "jo saba prakAra ke granthoM = kapaToM se rahita ho, unakA dharma nirgrantha dharma hai|" 1 pazuvadha-samarthaka mAMsabhojI brAhmaNoM ko bhojana kA phala 826-siNAyagANaM tu duve sahasse, je bhoyae Nitie mAhaNANaM / __ te puNNakhaMdhaM sumahajjiNittA, bhavaMti devA iti veyavAno // 43 // 826-(bauddha bhikSutroM ko parAsta karake Ardra kamuni Age bar3he to brAhmaNagaNa unake pAsa A kara kahane lage-(he Ardra ka ! ) jo puruSa prati-dina do hajAra snAtaka brAhmaNoM ko bhojana karAtA hai, vaha mahAn puNyapuJja upAjita karake deva hotA hai, yaha veda kA kathana hai| 830-siNAyagANaM tu duve sahasse, je bhoyae Nitie kulAlayANaM / / se gacchati loluvasaMpagADhe, tivvAbhitAvI paragAbhisevI // 44 // 830-(brAhmaNoM ke mantavya kA pratikAra karate hue prArdraka ne kahA-) kSatriya Adi kulo meM bhojana ke lie ghUmane vAle do hajAra snAtaka brAhmaNoM ko jo (dAtA) pratidina bhojana karAtA hai, vaha vyakti mAMsalolupa prANiyoM (pakSiyoM) se vyApta (pragAr3ha) naraka meM jA kara nivAsa karatA hai, jahA~ vaha tIvratama tApa bhogatA rahatA hai| 831-dayAvaraM dhamma duguMchamANe, vahAvahaM dhamma psNsmaanne| ega pi je bhoyayatI asolaM, Nivo NisaM jAti kato surehiM ? // 45 // 1. (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 399 ra (kha) nirgataH granthebhyaH kapaTebhyaiti nirgranthaH / -sUtrakRtAMga zI. vRtti patrAMka 399 meM uddhRta / 2. kulAlayANaM-'kulAni gahANyAmiSAnveSiNArthino nityaM ye'Tanti te kulATA:-mArjArA:, kulATA iva kulATA brAhmaNAH / yadi vA kulAni kSatriyA digRhANi tAni nityaM piNDapAtAnveSiNAM parata' kANAmAlayo yeSAM nindyajIvikopagatAnAM te kulAlayAH / -sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 400
Page #196
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AdrakIya : chaThA adhyayana : sUtra 831, 32] [179 831-dayApradhAna dharma kI nindA aura hiMsApradhAna dharma kI prazaMsA karane vAlA jo nRpa (zAsaka) eka bhI kuzIla brAhmaNa ko bhojana karAtA hai, vaha andhakArayukta naraka meM jAtA hai, phira devoM (devalokoM) meM jAne kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? vivecana-pazavadha samarthaka mAMsamojI brAhmaNoM ko bhojana : zaMkA-samAdhAna-prastuta tIna sUtra gAthAoM meM prAIka kumAra ke samakSa brAhmaNoM ke dvArA prastuta mantavya evaM Ardraka-kumAra dvArA kiyA gayA usakA prativAda aMkita hai| brAhmaNa-mantavya-'pratidina do hajAra brAhmaNoM ko bhojana karAne vAlA puNyazAlI vyakti deva banatA hai|' pAka dvArA prativAda-(1) billI jaisI vRtti vAle tathA mAMsAdi bhojana ke lie kSatriyAdi kuloM meM ghUmane vAle do hajAra zIla-vihIna brAhmaNoM ko pratidina bhojana karAne vAlA yajamAna mAMsalabdhaprANiyoM se paripUrNa apratiSThAna naraka meM jAtA hai| jahA~ paramAdhAmika narakapAloM dvArA tIvra yAtanA dI jAtI hai / (2) eka bhI kuzIla vyakti ko bhojana karAne vAlA hiMsApradhAna dharma kA prazaMsaka rAjA tAmasa naraka meM jAtA hai, devaloka meM jAne kI bAta kahA~ / ' brAhmaNoM ko bhoja aura narakagamana kA rahasya-usa yuga meM brAhmaNa yajJa-yAgAdi meM pazuvadha karane kI preraNA dete the. aura svayaM bhI prAyaH mAMsabhojI the| mAMsabhojana Adi kI pra ve kSatriya Adi kuloM meM ghUmA karate the| AcAra se bhI zithila ho gae the| isalie aise dAmbhika brAhmaNoM ko bhojana karAne vAle, mAMsamaya bhojana karane-karAne vAle vyakti ko narakagAmI batAyA hai| manusmRti Adi vaidika dharmagranthoM meM bhI vaiDAlavRttika hiMsApreraka brAhmaNoM ko bhojana karAne vAle tathA karane vAle donoM ko narakagAmI batAyA hai| uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM bhI aise kumArgaprarUpaka pazuvadhAAdipreraka brAhmaNoM ko bhojana karAne kA phala narakagati batAyA hai| sAMkhyamatavAdI ekadaNDikoM ke sAtha tAttvika carcA632-duhato vi dhammammi samuTThiyA mo, assiM suThiccA taha esakAlaM / pAyArasIle vuie[s]ha nANe, Na saMparAyaMsi visesamasthi // 46 // 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 400 kA sArAMza 2. (ka) 'dharmadhvajI sadAlubdhaH chAdamiko lokadambhakaH / vaiDAlavattika: jJeyo hiMsraH sarvAbhisaMdhikaH / ..."ye bakavatino viprAH ye ca mArjAraliMginaH / te patantyandhatAmisra, tena pApena karmaNA // na vAryapi prayacchetta vaDAlavatike dvije / na bakavatike viprenAvedavidi dharmavit // ...'' __-manusmRti a. 4, zloka 95,97,98 (kha) te hi bhojitA kumArgaprarUpaNa--pazuvadhAdAveva karmopacaya-nibandhane'zubhavyApAre pravartante, ityasatpravartana tastabhojanasya narakagatiheta tvameva |'-uttraadhyyn a. 14, gA. 12 TIkA
Page #197
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 180]] [sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha 833-avvattarUvaM purisaM mahaMtaM, saNAtaNaM akkhayamavvayaM c| savvesu bhUtesu vi savvato so, caMdo vva tArAhi samattarUvo // 47 // 832-833-(isake pazcAt sAMkhyamatavAdI ekadaNDIgaNa Adrakamuni se kahane lage--) Apa aura hama donoM hI dharma meM samyak prakAra se utthita-udyata haiN| (hama donoM) bhUta, vartamAna aura bhaviSya, tInoM kAloM meM dharma meM bhalIbhAMti sthita haiM / (hama donoM ke mata meM) AcArazIla puruSa ko hI jJAnI kahA gayA hai / Apake aura hamAre darzana meM 'saMsAra' (samparAya) ke svarUpa meM koI vizeSa antara nahIM hai / (dekhiye, Apake aura hamAre mata kI tulyatA-) yaha puruSa (jIvAtmA) avyaktarUpa (mana aura idriyoM se agocara) hai, tathA yaha sarvalokavyApI sanAtana (nitya) akSaya evaM avyaya hai / yaha jIvAtmA samasta bhUtoM (prANiyoM) meM sampUrNa rUpa se usI taraha rahatA hai, jisa taraha candramA samasta tArAgaNa ke sAtha sampUrNa rUpa se (sambandhita) rahatA hai| 834-evaM na mijjaMti na saMsaraMti, na mAhaNA khattiya vesa pessaa| . ___ koDA ya pakkhI ya sirIsivA ya, narA ya savve taha devalogA // 48 // 834-(prAka muni kahate haiM-) isa prakAra (AtmA ko ekAnta nitya evaM sarvavyApaka) mAnane para (sukhI, du:khI Adi bhedoM kI) saMgati nahIM ho sakatI aura jIva kA (apane karmAnusAra nAnA gatiyoM meM) saMsaraNa (gamanAgamana) bhI siddha nahIM ho sktaa| aura na brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya aura praSya (zudra) rUpa bheda hI siddha ho sakate haiN| tathA kITa, pakSI, sarIsRpa (sarpa-Adi) ityAdi yoniyoM kI vividhatA bhI siddha nahIM ho sktii| isI prakAra manuSya, devaloka ke deva Adi saba gatiyA~ bhI siddha nahIM hoNgii| 835-loyaM ajANittiha kevaleNaM, kaheMti je dhmmmjaannmaannaa| ___ nAseMti appANa paraM ca NaTA, saMsAra ghorammi aNorapAre // 46 // 835-isa loka ko kevalajJAna ke dvArA na jAna kara (vastu ke satyasvarUpa se) anabhijJa jo vyakti dharma kA upadeza karate haiM, ve svayaM naSTa jIva apane Apa kA aura dUsare kA bhI apAra tathA bhayaMkara (ghora) saMsAra meM nAza kara dete haiN| 836-loyaM vijANaMtiha kevaleNaM, puNNeNa NANeNa smaahijuttaa| dhamma samattaM ca kaheMti je u, tAreti appANa paraM ca tiNNA // 50 // 836-parantu jo vyakti samAdhiyukta haiM, ve (prajJa athavA) pUrNa kevalajJAna ke dvArA isa loka ko vividha prakAra se yathAvasthita rUpa se jAna pAte haiM, ve hI samasta (samagra zuddha, samyak ) dharma kA pratipAdana karate haiM / ve svayaM saMsArasAgara se pAra hue puruSa dUsaroM ko bhI (sadupadeza dekara) saMsAra sAgara se pAra karate haiN| 837-je garahitaM ThANamihAvasaMti, je yAvi loe crnnovveyaa| udAhaDaM taM tu samaM matIe, ahAuso vipariyAsameva // 51 //
Page #198
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AkIya : chaThA adhyayana : sUtra 838] [181 837-isa loka meM jo vyakti nindanIya sthAna kA sevana (nindya AcAraNa) karate haiM, aura jo sAdhaka uttama AcaraNoM se yukta haiM, una donoM ke anuSThAnoM (AcaraNoM) ko asarvajJa vyakti apanI buddhi (apane mana yA mata) se eka samAna batalAte haiN| athavA he AyuSman ! ve (zubha AcaraNa karane vAloM ko azubha AcaraNa karane vAle aura azubha AcaraNa karane vAloM ko zubha AcaraNa karane vAle batAkara) viparItaprarUpaNA karate haiN| vivecana-sAMkhyamatavAdI ekadaNDikoM ke sAtha tAttvika carcA-prastuta 6 sUtragAthAoM meM prArambha kI do gAthAoM meM ekadaNDikoM dvArA Adraka muni ko apane mata meM khIMcane ke uddezya se sAMkhya aura jainadarzana kI donoM darzanoM meM pradarzita kI gaI samAnatA kI bAteM aMkita kI gaI haiM, zrI Ardraka dvArA tAttvika antara ke mudde prastuta karake jainadarzana ke maulika siddhAntoM kI kI gaI prasthApanA kA zeSa gAthAoM meM ullekha hai| ekadaNDikoM dvArA prastuta pUrvapakSa ke mudde-(1) yama-niyama rUpa dharma ko donoM hI mAnate hai, (2) hama aura Apa dharma meM sthita haiM, (3) AcArazIla (yamaniyamAdi kA AcaraNakartA ) hI utkRSTa jJAnI hai (4) saMsAra kA AvirbhAva tirobhAvAtmaka svarUpa jainadarzana ke utpAda-vyaya-dhauvya yukta svarUpa (athavA dravya) rUpa nityaparyAya rUpa se anitya rUpa ke samAna hI hai / (5) AtmA avyakta sarvalokavyApI, nitya akSaya avyaya, sarvabhUtoM meM sampUrNataH vyApta hai| - pAka dvArA pradarzita donoM darzanoM kA tAttvika antara-(1) dharma ko mAnate hue bhI yadi usa dharma kA nirUpaNa apUrNajJAnI karate haiM, to ve svapara ko saMsAra ke garta meM DAlakara vinaSTa karate haiM / (2) sAMkhyadarzana meM kevala 25 tattvoM ke jJAna se mokSa prApti kI mAnyatA ke kAraNa dharmAcaraNa rahita kevala tattvajJAna baghArane vAle tathA dharmAcaraNayukta tattvajJa, donoM ko samAna mAnA jAtA hai, yaha ucita nhiiN| (3) sAMkhya ekAntavAdI haiM, jaina anekaantvaadii| (4) AtmA ko sAMkhya sarvavyApI mAnate haiM, jaina mAnate haiM-zarIramAtravyApI / (5) AtmA sAMkhyamatAnusAra kUTastha nitya hai, jaina matAnusAra kathaJcit nitya, kathaJcit anitya hai| kUTastha nitya yA sarvavyApI AtmA AkAzavat kabhI gati nahIM kara sakatA, jabaki vaha deva, naraka Adi gatiyoM meM gamanAgamana karatA hai, koI sukhI, koI duHkhI, koI bAlaka, koI yuvaka Adi avasthAbheda yonibheda yA jAtibheda varNabheda Adi kUTastha nitya AtmA meM nahIM bana sakate / (6) sAMkhyamAnya, saMsAra ke nitya svarUpa ko bhI jaina darzana nahIM mAnatA, vaha jagat ko utpAda-vyayasahita dhrauvyasvarUpa mAnatA hai| (7) jaina darzana kevalajJAna ke binA mokSa nahIM mAnatA, jabaki sAMkhya 25 tattvoM ke jJAnamAtra se hI mokSa mAna letA hai aura ve tattva bhI vAstava meM tattva nahIM haiM / ' hastitApasoM kA vicitra ahiMsAmataH pAka dvArA prativAda 838-saMvacchareNAvi ya egamegaM, bANeNa mAreu mahAgayaM tu / sesANa jIvANa dayaTTayAe, vAsaM vayaM vitti pakappayAmo // 52 // . 838-(anta meM hastitApasa AI kamuni se kahate haiM-) hama loga (apanI tApasaparamparA 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 401 se 403 taka kA sArAMza
Page #199
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 182] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra - dvitIya zra taskandha nusAra) zeSa jIvoM kI dayA ke lie varSa meM eka bar3e hAthI ko bANa se mAra kara varSa bhara usake mAMsa se apanA jIvana-yApana karate haiM / 839 - saMvaccha reNAvi ya egamegaM, pANaM haNaMtA praNiyattadosA / sANa jIvANa vahe Na laggA, siyA ya thovaM gihiNo vi tamhA / / 53 / / 836 - (Ardra kamuni sayuktika prativAda karate hue kahate haiM -) jo puruSa varSabhara meM bhI eka (paMcendriya) prANI ko mArate haiM, ve bhI doSoM se nivRtta ( rahita ) nahIM haiN| kyoMki aisA mAnane para zeSa jIvoM (kSetra aura kAla se dUra prANiyoM) ke vadha meM pravRtta ( saMlagna ) na hone ke kAraNa thor3e-se (svalpa) ko hanana karane vAle gRhastha bhI doSarahita kyoM nahIM mAne jAe~ge ? 840- - saMvaccha reNAvi ya egamegaM, pANaM haNaMte samaNavvatesu / zrAyAhite se purise zraNajje, na tArisA kevaliNo bhavaMti || 54 || 840 - jo puruSa zramaNoM ke vrata meM sthita hokara varSabhara meM eka-eka prANI ( aura vaha bhI paMcendriya trasa ) ko mAratA hai, usa puruSa ko anArya kahA gayA hai / aise puruSa kevalajJAnI (kevalajJAna sampanna ) nahIM ho pAte / vivecana - hastitApasoM kA zrahiMsAmata: zrArdrakamuni dvArA prativAda - prastuta tIna sUtragAthAoM meM se prathama gAthA meM hastitApasoM kI jIvoM kI nyUnAdhika saMkhyA ke AdhAra para hiMsA ke alpatva-bahutva kI mAnyatA aMkita kI hai, zeSa do gAthAoM meM Ardra ke muni dvArA isa vicitra mAnyatA kA nirAkaraNa karake vAstavika ahiMsA kI ArAdhanA kA kiyA gayA saMketa aMkita kiyA hai / hastitApasoM kI mAnyatA - adhika jIvoM ke vadha se adhika aura alpasaMkhyaka jIvoM ke vadha se pahiMsA hotI hai / ve kahate haiM - kandamUla phala Adi khAne vAle, yA anAja khAne vAle sAdhaka bahuta-se sthAvara jIvoM tathA unake Azrita aneka jaMgama jIvoM kI hiMsA karate haiM / bhikSAjIvI sAdhaka bhI bhikSA ke lie ghUmate samaya cIMTI Adi aneka prANiyoM kA upamardana karate haiM, tathA bhikSA kI prApti aprApti meM unakA citta rAgadveSa se malina bhI hotA hai, ataH hama ina saba prapaMcoM se dUra raha kara varSa meM eka bAra sirpha eka bar3e hAthI ko mAra lete haiM, usake mAMsa se varSa bhara nirvAha karate haiM / ataH hamArA dharma zreSTha hai / haMsA kI bhrAnti kA nirAkaraNa- Ardrakamuni ahiMsA saMbaMdhI usa bhrAnti kA nirAkaraNa do taraha se karate haiM- ( 1 ) hiMsA - ahiMsA kI nyUnAdhikatA ke mApadaNDa kA prAdhAra mRta jIvoM kI saMkhyA nahIM hai / apitu usakA AdhAra prANI kI cetanA, indriyA~, mana, zarIra Adi kA vikAsa evaM mArane vAle kI tIvra - manda madhyama bhAvanA tathA ahiMsAvatI kI kisI bhI jIva ko na mArane kI bhAvanA evaM tadanusAra kriyA hai / ataH jo hAthI jaise vizAlakAya, vikasita cetanAzIla paMcendriya prANI ko mAratA hai, vaha kathamapi ghora hiMsA doSa se rahita nahIM mAnA jA sakatA / (2) varSabhara meM eka mahAkAya prANI kA ghAta karake nirvAha karane se sirpha eka prANI kA ghAta nahIM, apitu usa prANI prazrita rahane vAle tathA usake mAMsa, rakta, carbI Adi meM rahane yA utpanna hone vAle aneka sthAvarasajIvoM kA ghAta hotA hai / isIlie paMcendriya jIva kA vadha karane vAle ghora hiMsaka, anArya evaM
Page #200
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ date : chaThA adhyayana : sUtra 841 ] [183 narakagAmI haiM / ve svapara ahitakArI samyag jJAna se kosoM dUra haiN| agara alpa saMkhyA meM jIvoM kA vadha karane vAle ko ahiMsA kA ArAdhaka kahA jAegA, taba to maryAdita hiMsA karane vAlA gRhastha bhI hiMsAdoSa rahita mAnA jAne lagegA ( 3 ) ahiMsA kI pUrNa ArAdhanA IryAsamiti se yukta bhikSAcarI ke 42 doSoM se rahita bhikSA dvArA yathAlAbha santoSapUrvaka nirvAha karane vAle sampUrNa ahiMsA mahAvratI bhikSu dvArA hI ho sakatI hai / " dustara saMsAra samudra ko pAra karane kA upAya : ratnatrayarUpa dharma 841 - buddhassa prANAe imaM samAhi, zrassi suThiccA tiviheNa tAtI / tari samudde va mahAmavoghaM AyANavaM dhammamudAharejjAsi // 55 // tti bemi // // zraijjaM : cha prajbhayaNaM sammattaM / / 841-tattvadarzI kevalajJAnI bhagavAn kI prajJA se isa samAdhiyukta (zAntimaya) dharma ko aMgIkAra karake tathA isa dharma meM samyak prakAra se susthita hokara tInoM karaNoM se samasta mithyAdarzanoM se virakti rakhatA huA sAdhaka apanI aura dUsaroM kI AtmA kA trAtA banatA hai / ataH mahAdustara samudra kI taraha saMsArasamudra ko pAra karane ke lie AdAna - ( samyagdarzana - jJAna - cAritra) rUpa dharma kA nirUpaNa evaM grahaNa karanA cAhie / // zrArdra kIya chaThA zradhyayana samApta / / 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 403-404 kA sArAMza
Page #201
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nAlandakIya : saptama adhyayana prAthamika 0 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra (dvi. zru.) ke saptama adhyayana kA nAma 'nAlandIya' yA 'nAlandakIya' hai / isa adhyayana kA nAma 'nAlandIya' hone ke do kAraNa niyuktikAra evaM vRttikAra batAte haiM (1) nAlandA meM isa adhyayana kA artha pratipAdana hone ke kAraNa, aura (1) nAlandA ke nikaTa vartI udyAna meM yaha ghaTanA yA carcA niSpanna hone ke kaarnn| / nAlandA ke samIpa manoratha nAmaka udyAna meM bha. mahAvIra ke paTTaziSya gaNadhara indrabhUti gautama ke sAtha pAvapityIya nirgrantha udaka peDhAlaputra kI jo dharmacarcA huI hai, usakA varNana isa adhyayana meM hone se isakA nAma 'nAlandIya' rakhA gayA hai| nAlandA usa yuga meM jaina aura bauddha donoM paramparAoM meM prasiddha (rAjagaha kI) upanagarI thii|' 'nAlandA' kA artha bhI gauravapUrNa hai-jahA~ zramaNa, brAhmaNa, parivrAjaka Adi kisI bhI bhikSAcara ke lie dAna kA niSedha nahIM hai / rAjA, zreNika tathA bar3e-bar3e sAmanta, zreSThI Adi narendroM kA nivAsa hone ke kAraNa isakA nAma 'nArendra' bhI prasiddha huA, jo mAgadhI uccAraNa ke anusAra 'nAleMda' aura bAda meM hrasva ke kAraNa nAliMda tathA 'i' kA 'a' hone se nAlaMda huaa| bhagavAn mahAvIra ke yahA~ 14 varSAvAsa hone ke kAraNa isa upanagarI ke atiprasiddha hone ke kAraNa bhI isa adhyayana kA nAma 'nAlandakIya' rakhA jAnA svAbhAvika hai / ' prastuta adhyayana meM sarvaprathama dharmacarcAsthala batAne ke lie rAjagRha, nAlandA, zramaNopAsaka lepa gAthApati, usake dvArA nirmita zeSadravyA udakazAlA tathA usake nikaTavartI hastiyAma vanakhaNDa, tadantavartI manoratha udyAna kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| tatpazcAta zrI gautamasvAmI aura udaka nirgrantha kI dharmacarcA kA praznottara ke rUpa meM varNana hai| dharmacarcA mukhyatayA zramaNopAsaka ke pratyAkhyAna ke sambandha meM hai, jisake mukhya do mudde udakanirgrantha kI ora se prazna ke rUpa meM prastuta kiye gae haiM - (1) zramaNopAsaka dvArA grahaNa kiyA jAne vAlA trasavadha pratyAkhyAna duSpratyAkhyAna hai, usakA pAlana sambhava nahIM hai; kyoMki trasa jIva marakara sthAvara ho jAte haiM, aura sthAvara jIva marakara trasa / aisI sthiti meM trasasthAvara kA nizcaya karanA kaThina hotA hai| isalie kyA trasa ke badale 'trasabhUta' zabda kA prayoga nahIM hogA ? 'trasabhUta' kA artha haivartamAna meM jo jIva trasa-paryAya meM hai| usakI hiMsA kA pratyAkhyAna tathA (2) sabhI trasa yadi kadAcit sthAvara ho jAe~ge to zramaNopAsaka kA savadhapratyAkhyAna nirarthaka evaM niviSaya ho jaaegaa|" zrI gautama dvArA aneka yuktiyoM aura dRSTAntoM dvArA donoM praznoM kA vistAra se samAdhAna kiyA gayA hai| anta meM udaka nimrantha bha. mahAvIra ke caraNoM meM sva-samarpaNa karake paMcamahAvrata rUpa dharma svIkAra kara lete haiM / yaha saba rocaka varNana hai / / 0 prastuta adhyayana sUtra saMkhyA 842 se prArambha hokara sU. saM. 873 para samApta hotA hai| 1. (ka) sUtra kR. zI. vRtti patrAMka 407 (kha) satra kR. niyukti gA. 204,205 2. sUtra kR. mUlapATha TippaNa (jambUvijaya jI) pR. 234 se 258 taka
Page #202
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nAlaMdaijjaM : sattamaM ajjhayaNaM nAlandakIya : saptama adhyayana nAlandAnivAsI lepa zramaNopAsaka aura usakI vizeSatAe~ 842 - teNaM kAle teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe nAmaM nagare hotthA, riddhitthimitasamiddha e jAva' paDave / tassa NaM rAyagihassa nagarassa bahiyA uttarapurasthime disIbhAe, ettha NaM nAlaMdA nAmaM bAhiriyA hotyA praNegabhavaNasayasanniviTThA jAva' paDiruvA / 842 - dharmopadeSTA tIrthaMkara mahAvIra ke usa kAla meM tathA usa samaya meM (usa kAla ke vibhAga vizeSa meM) rAjagRha nAma kA nagara thA / vaha Rddha ( dhanasampatti se paripUrNa), stimita (sthirazAsana yukta athavA svacakra paracakra ke bhaya se rahita ) tathA samRddha ( dhAnya, gRha, udyAna tathA anya sukhasAmagrI se pUrNa) thA, yAvat bahuta hI sundara thA / ( isakA samasta varNana propapAtika sUtra ke nagarIvarNana ke anusAra jAna lenA cAhie / ) usa rAjagRha nagara ke bAhara uttarapUrva dizAbhAga ( IzAna koNa) meM nAlandA nAma kI bAhirikA -- upanagarI (athavA pADA yA laghu grAmaTikA ) thI / vaha aneka saikar3oM bhavanoM se suzobhita thI, yAvat ( vaha prAsAdIya, darzanIya, abhirUva evaM ) pratirUpa (pratisundara) thI / 843 - tattha NaM nAlaMdAe bAhiriyAe lee nAmaM gAhAvatI hotthA, praDDhe ditte vitte vitha vipula bhavaNasayaNAsaNajANavAhaNA iNNe bahughaNa- bahujAtarUvarajate Azrogapadmoga saMpautte vicchati urabhattapANe bahudAsI - dAsa- go-mahisa- gavela gappabhUte bahujaNassa praparibhUte yAvi hotthA / seNaM lee gAhAvatI samaNovAsae yAvi hotyA zrabhigatajIvA 'jIve jAva viharati / 843--usa nAlandA nAmaka bAhirikA ( bAhya pradeza) meM lepa nAmaka eka gAthApati ( gRhapatigRhastha ) rahatA thA, vaha bar3A hI dhanADhya, dIpta ( tejasvI ) aura prasiddha thA / vaha vistIrNa (vizAla) 'rAjagRhanagara ' kA zeSa varNana propapAtika sUtra meM varNita campAnagarI ke 1. yahA~ 'jAva' zabda se 'paDirUve' taka varNana kI taraha samajha lenA cAhie / 2. yahA~ 'jAva' zabda se 'paDirUvA' taka kA varNana yoM samajhanA cAhie'pAsAdIyA darisaNijjA abhiruvA paDirUvA' 3. lepa zramaNopAsaka kA varNana prastuta prati meM 'abhigatajIvAjIve' se zrAge 'jAva viharati' karake chor3a diyA hai, kintu vRttikAra zIlAMkAcArya ke samakSa isI zAstra ke kriyAsthAna adhyayana ke 715 veM sUtra meM varNita sArA pATha thA, isalie prastuta mUlArtha meM tadanusAra bhAvAnuvAda kiyA gayA hai /
Page #203
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 186] [ sUtrakRtA~gasUtra - dvitIya zra taskandha vipula ( aneka ) bhavanoM, zayana, Asana, yAna ( ratha, pAlakI Adi) evaM vAhanoM (ghor3e Adi savAriyoM) se paripUrNa thA / usake pAsa pracura dhana sampatti va bahuta-sA sonA evaM cAMdI thI / vaha dhanArjana ke upAyoM (prayogoM) kA jJAtA aura aneka prayogoM meM kuzala thA / usake yahA~ se bahuta-sA AhAra- pAnI logoM ko vitarita kiyA ( bAMTA) jAtA thA / vaha bahuta-se dAsiyoM, dAsoM, gAyoM, bhaiMsoM aura bher3a-bakariyoM kA svAmI thA / tathA aneka logoM se bhI parAbhava nahIM pAtA thA ( dabatA nahIM thA ) | vaha lepa nAmaka gAthApati zramaNopAsaka (nirgrantha zramaNoM kA upAsaka ) bhI thA / vaha jIvaajIva kA jJAtA thA / ( puNya-pApa kA tattva use bhalIbhAMti upalabdha ho gayA thA / vaha zrAzrava saMvara, vedanA, nirjarA, adhikaraNa, bandha aura mokSa ke tattvajJAna meM kuzala thA / ( vaha upAsakadazAMga sUtra meM varNita zramaNopAsaka kI vizeSatAoM se yukta thA ) / vaha devagaNoM se sahAyatA nahIM letA thA, na hI devagaNa use dharma se vicalita karane meM samartha the / vaha lepa zramaNopAsaka (nirgrantha- pravacana meM zaMkArahita ) thA, anya darzanoM kI AkAMkSA yA dharmAcaraNa kI phalAkAMkSA se dUra thA, use dharmAcaraNa ke phala meM koI sandeha na thA, athavA guNI puruSoM kI nindA - jugupsA se dUra rahatA thA / vaha labdhArtha (nirgranthapravacanarUpa yA sUtracAritrarUpa dharma ke vastutatva ko upalabdha kara cukA ) thA, vaha gRhItArtha (mokSa mArga rUpa artha svIkRta kara cukA thA, vaha pRSTArtha (vidvAnoM se pUcha kara tattvajJAna prApta kara cukA thA, ataeva vaha vinizcitArtha (vizeSa rUpa se pUcha kara arthanizcaya kara cukA thA / vaha abhigRhItArthaM ( citta meM artha kI pratIti kara cukA ) thA / dharma yA nirgranthapravacana ke anurAga meM usakI haDDiyA~ aura na ( rageM) raMgI huI thIM / ( usase dharma ke sambandha meM koI pUchatA to vaha yahI kahatA thA - ) 'AyuSman ! yaha nirgranthapravacana hI satya hai, yahI paramArtha hai, isake atirikta zeSa sabhI ( darzana yA dharma laukika sarvajJa kalpita hone se ) anartharUpa haiM / usakA sphaTikasama nirmala yaza cAroM ora phailA huA thA / usake ghara kA mukhyadvAra yAcakoM ke lie khulA rahatA thA / rAjAoM ke antaHpura meM bhI usakA praveza niSiddha nahIM thA itanA vaha (zIla aura artha ke sambandha meM ) vizvasta thA / vaha caturdazI, aSTamI, amAvasyA aura pUrNimA ke dina pratipUrNa (AhAra, zarIra satkAra, abrahmacarya evaM vyApAra se nivRttirUpa ) poSadha kA samyak prakAra se pAlana karatA huA zrAvakadharma kA AcaraNa karatA thA / vaha zramaNoMnirgranthoM ko tathAvidha zAstrokta 42 doSoM se rahita nirdoSa eSaNIya azana-pAna-khAdya-svAdyarUpa caturvidha ke dAna se pratilAbhita karatA huA, bahuta se (yathAgRhIta) zIla (zikSAvrata ), guNavrata, tathA hiMsAdi se viramaNarUpa aNuvrata, tapazcaraNa, tyAga, niyama, pratyAkhyAna evaM poSadhopavAsa Adi se ) apanI AtmA ko bhAvita karatA huA dharmAcaraNa meM rata rahatA thA / 844 - tassa NaM leyassa gAhAvatissa nAlaMdAe bAhiriyAe bahiyA uttarapuratthi me disIbhAe ettha NaM sesadaviyA nAma udagasAlA hotyA praNegakhaMbhasayasanniviTThA pAsAdIyA jAva' paDirUvA / tIse NaM sesadaviyAe udagasAlAe uttarapuratthi me disIbhAe, ettha NaM hatthijAme nAmaM vaNasaMDe hotthA kiNhe, vaNao vaNasaMDassa / 1. yahA~ 'jAva' zabda se 'pAsAdIyA' se 'paDirUvA' taka kA pATha yoM samajhanA cAhie ....... darisaNijjA, abhirUvA / " 2. vanakhaNDa ke 'varNaka' ke lie dekhiye -- zrapapAtika sUtra 3 meM'se NaM vaNasaMDe kinhe kinhobhAse" abhirUvA paDirUvA" taka pATha /
Page #204
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nAlandakIya : saptama adhyayana : sUtra 845] [187 844 - usa lepa gAthApati kI vahIM zeSadravyA nAma kI eka udaka zAlA thI, jo rAjagRha kI bAhirikA nAlandA ke bAhara uttarapUrva-dizA meM sthita thii| vaha udakazAlA (pyAU) aneka prakAra ke saikar3oM khaMbhoM para TikI huI, manorama evaM atIva sundara thii| usa zeSadravyA nAmaka udakazAlA ke uttarapUrva digvibhAga (IzAnakoNa) meM hastiyAma nAma kA eka vanakhaNDa thaa| vaha vanakhaNDa (sarvatra harAbharA hone se) kRSNavarNa-sA thaa| (isakA zeSa varNana aupapAtika-sUtra meM kiye hue vanakhaNDa ke varNana ke samAna jAna lenA caahie|) vivecana-nAlandAnivAsI lepa zramaNopAsaka : usakI vizeSatAe~-usake dvArA nirmita udaka, zAlA evaM vanakhaNDa-prastuta adhyayana ke prArambha meM bhagavAn mahAvIra ke yuga ke rAjagRha nagara aura tadantargata IzAnakoNa meM sthita eka viziSTa upanagarI nAlandA kA sajIva varNana kiyA gayA hai, vAstava meM rAjagRha aura nAlandA bhagavAn mahAvIra evaM tathAgata buddha donoM kI tapobhUmi evaM sAdhanAbhUmi rahI haiM / rAjagRha ko zramaNaziromaNi bhagavAn mahAvIra ke caudaha varSAvAsoM kA saubhAgya prApta huyA thaa| vahIM gaNadhara zrI gautamasvAmI evaM udakanirgrantha kA saMvAda huA hai| isake pazcAt nAlandAnivAsI gRhastha zramaNopAsaka 'lepa' kI samyagjJAna-darzana-cAritrasampadA kA zAstrakAra ne varNana kiyA hai| isa varNana para se lepa zramaNopAsaka kI nirgranthapravacana para dRDha zraddhA, dharmadRr3hatA, AcArazIlatA tathA sabake prati udAratA evaM guNagrAhakatA kA paricaya milatA hai| lepa zramaNopAsaka ke dvArA banAI huI udakazAlA kA nAma 'zeSadravyA' rakhane ke pIche bhI usakI alpArambhI-alpaparigrahI evaM asaMgrahIvRtti parilakSita hotI hai; kyoMki lepa gRhapati ne AvAsabhavana ke nirmANa ke bAda bacI huI sAmagrI (dhanarAzi Adi) se usa udakazAlA kA nirmANa karAyA thA, udakazAlA ke nikaTa hI eka vanakhaNDa usane le liyA thA, jisakA nAma 'hastiyAma' thaa| mahAvIraziSya gaNadhara gautama aura pArvApatya udakanirgrantha kA saMvAdasthala yahI vanakhaNDa rahA hai / isalie zAstrakAra ko ina donoM sthaloM kA varNana karanA Avazyaka thA / ' udakanimrantha kI jijJAsA : gaNadharagautama ko samAdhAnatatparatA 845-tassi ca NaM gihapadesaMsi bhagavaM gotame viharati, bhagavaM ca NaM ahe ArAmaMsi / ahe NaM udae peDhAlaputte pAsAvaccijje niyaMThe metajje gotteNaM jeNeva bhagavaM gotame teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAgacchittA bhagavaM gotama evaM vadAsI-pAusaMto goyamA ! asthi khalu me kei padese pucchiyavve, taM ca me pAuso! ahAdarisiyameva viyAgarehi / savAyaM bhagavaM gotame udayaM peDhAlaputtaM evaM vadAsI -aviyAiM pAuso! soccA nisamma jaannissaamo| 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavatti patrAMka 407-408 kA sArAMza 2. savAyaM-'zobhanavAk savAyA sA vidyate yasyaH sadvAcaH / cUNi mU. pA. 237 pR. 'saha vAdena savAdaH pRSTaH, sadvAcaM vA zobhanabhAratIkaM vA praznaM pRssttH|" -sUtra kR. zI. vatti patrAMka 409 donoM kA bhAvArtha 'mUlArtha' meM diyA jA cukA hai /
Page #205
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra - dvitIya zrutaskandha 845 - usI vanakhaNDa ke gRhapradeza meM (jahA~ ghara bane hue the vahA~ ) bhagavAn gautama gaNadhara (bhagavAn mahAvIra ke paTTaziSya indrabhUti gautama) ne (grAmAnugrAma vicaraNa karate hue ) nivAsa (vihAra) kiyA / (eka dina ) bhagavAn gautama usa vanakhaNDa ke adhobhAga meM sthita ArAma ( manoratha nAmaka udyAna) meM (apane ziSyasamudAya sahita) virAjamAna the / isI avasara meM medAryagotrIya evaM bhagavAn pArzvanAtha svAmI kA ziSya saMtAna nirgrantha udaka peDhAlaputra jahA~ bhagavAn gautama virAjamAna the, vahA~ unake samIpa aae| unhoMne bhagavAn gautamasvAmI ke pAsa Akara savinaya yoM kahA - " prAyuSman gautama ! mujhe Apa se koI pradeza (zaMkAspadasthala yA prazna ) pUchanA hai, ( usake sambandha meM) Apane jaisA sunA hai, yA nizcita kiyA hai, vaisA mujhe vizeSavAda (yukti) sahita kaheM / " isa prakAra vinamra bhASA meM pUche jAne para bhagavAn gautama ne udaka peDhAlaputra se yoM kahA - " he AyuSman ! ApakA prazna (pahale) suna kara aura usake guNa-doSa kA samyak vicAra karake yadi maiM jAna jAUMgA to uttara dUMgA / 188] vivecana - udakanirgrantha kI jijJAsA - gaNadhara gautama kI samAdhAna - tatparatA - gaNadhara gautama ke AvAsa-sthAna para udaka nirgrantha ne Akara kucha praSTavyasthala ke sambandha meM batAne ke lie unase nivedana kiyA, tathA zrI gautama svAmI ne usI sadbhAva se samAdhAna karane kI taiyArI batAI, isI kA varNana prastuta sUtra meM kiyA gayA hai / ' udakanirgrantha kI pratyAkhyAnaviSayaka zaMkA : gautamasvAmI dvArA spaSTa samAdhAna - 846- (1) savAyaM udae peDhAlaputte bhagavaM goyamaM evaM vadAsI - zrAusaMto gotamA ! zratthi khalu kumAraputtiyA nAma samaNA niggaMthA tubbhAgaM pavayaNaM pavayamANA gAhAvata samaNovAsagaM evaM paccakkhAveMti - nannattha prabhijoeNaM gAhAvatIcaraggahaNavimokkhaNayAe tasehi pANehi nihAya daMDaM / evahaM paccavakhaMtANaM dupaccakkhAyaM bhavati, evaNhaM paccakkhAvemANANaM dupaccavakhAviyaM bhavai evaM te paraM paccakkhAvemANA pratiyaraMti sayaM paiNNaM, kassa NaM taM heuM ? saMsAriyA khalu pANA, thAvarA vi pANA tasattAe paccAyaMti tasAvi pANA thAvarattAe paccAyaMti, thAvara kAyAto viSpamuccamANA tasakAryasi uvavajjaMti, tasakAyAto viSpamuccamANA thAvarakAyaMsi uvavajjaMti, tesi ca NaM thAvarakAyaMsi uvavaNNANaM ThANameyaM dhattaM / (2) evahaM paccakkhaMtANaM supaccakkhAtaM bhavati, evahaM paccakkhAvemANANaM supaccakkhAviyaM bhavati, evaM te paraM paccakkhAvemANA NAtiyaraMti sayaM patiSNaM, NaNNattha zrabhizrogeNaM gAhAvatIcoraggahaNavimokkhaNatA tasabhUteha pANeha nihAya daMDaM / evameva sati bhAsAparakkame vijjamANe je te kohA vA lobhA vA paraM paccakkhAveMti, zrayaM pi No dese ki No NeprAue bhavati, zraviyAI zrAuso goyamA ! tubbhaM pi evaM evaM royati ? 846 - [1] vAdasahita prathA sadvacanapUrvaka udaka peDhAlaputra ne bhagavAn gautama svAmI se isa prakAra kahA--"AyuSman gautama ! kumAraputra nAma ke zramaNa nirgrantha haiM, jo Apake pravacana kA (ke anusAra) upadeza-prarUpaNa karate haiM / jaba koI gRhastha zramaNopAsaka unake samIpa pratyAkhyAna (niyama) 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 409 kA sArAMza
Page #206
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nAndIya : saptama adhyayana sUtra 847 ] [ 18 grahaNa karane ke lie pahu~catA hai to ve use isa prakAra pratyAkhyAna karAte haiM- 'rAjA Adi ke abhiyoga ( dabAva, yA vivazIkaraNa) ke sivAya gAthApati - coravimokSaNa - nyAya se trasa jIvoM ko daNDa dene (ghAta karane) kA tyAga hai / ' parantu jo loga isa prakAra se pratyAkhyAna (niyama- grahaNa) karate haiM, unakA pratyAkhyAna duSpratyAkhyAna ( mithyApratyAkhyAna ) ho jAtA hai; tathA isa rIti se jo pratyAkhyAna karAte haiM, ve bhI duSpratyAkhyAna karate haiM; kyoMki isa prakAra se dUsare (gRhastha ) ko pratyAkhyAna karAne vAle sAdhaka apanI pratijJA kA ullaMghana karate ( pratijJA meM praticAra - doSa lagAte ) haiM / pratijJAbhaMga kisa kAraNa se ho jAtA hai ? ( vaha bhI suna leM ; ) ( kAraNa yaha hai ki ) sabhI prANI saMsaraNazIla (parivartanazIla - saMsArI ) haiM / ( isa samaya ) jo sthAvara prANI haiM, ve bhaviSya meM trasarUpa meM utpanna ho jAte haiM, tathA ( isa samaya ) jo trasaprANI haiM, ve bhI ( karmodayavaza samaya pAkara ) sthAvararUpa meM utpanna ho jAte haiM / (tAtparya yaha hai ki ) aneka jIva sthAvarakAya se chUTa kara trasakAya meM utpanna hote haiM aura kAya se chUTa kara sthAvarakAya meM utpanna ho jAte haiM / ( ataH ) trasaprANI jaba sthAvara kAya meM utpanna hote haiM, taba trasakAya ke jIvoM ko daNDa na dene kI pratijJA kiye una puruSoM dvArA (sthAvarakAya meM utpanna hone se) ve jIva ghAta karane ke yogya ( vadhya) ho jAte haiM / [2] kintu jo ( gRhastha zramaNopAsaka ) isa prakAra ( Age kahe jAne vAlI rIti ke anusAra ) pratyAkhyAna karate haiM, unakA vaha pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna hotA hai; tathA isa prakAra se jo ( zramaNa nirgrantha) dUsare (gRhastha ) ko pratyAkhyAna karAte haiM, ve bhI apanI pratijJA kA pratikramaNa nahIM karate / vaha pratyAkhyAna isa prakAra hai - 'rAjA Adi ke abhiyoga ko chor3a kara (AgAra rakha kara ) 'gAthApati coragrahaNa vimocana nyAya' se varttamAna meM sabhUta ( saparyAya meM pariNata ) prANiyoM ko daNDa dene (ghAta karane) kA tyAga hai / ' isI taraha ' trasa' pada ke bAda 'bhUta' pada lagA dene se [ bhASA meM aisA parAkrama (bala) A jAtA hai ki usa ( pratyAkhyAna kartA ) vyakti kA pratyAkhyAna bhaMga nahIM hotA / ] aise bhASAparAkrama ke vidyamAna hone para bhI jo loga krodha yA lobha ke vaza hokara dUsare ko ('sa' ke Age 'bhUta' pada na jor3a kara ) pratyAkhyAna karAte haiM, ve apanI pratijJA bhaMga karate haiM; aisA merA vicAra hai / kyA hamArA yaha upadeza (mantavya ) nyAya saMgata nahIM hai ? zrAyuSman gautama ! kyA Apako bhI hamArA yaha mantavya rucikara lagatA hai ? 847 - svAyaM bhagavaM goyame udayaM peDhAlaputtaM evaM vadAsI - no khalu zrAuso udagA ! zramhaM evaM evaM royati, je te samaNA vA mAhaNA vA evamAikkhaMti jAva parUveMti no khalu te samaNA vA niggaMthA vA bhAsaM bhAsaMti, zraNutAviyaM khalu te bhAsaM bhAsaMti, prabbhAikkhati khalu te samaNe samaNovAsae, jehiM vi pAhi bhUhi jIvahi satteha saMjamayaMti tANi vi te prabbhAikkhati, kassa NaM taM hetu ? saMsAriyA khalu pANA, tasA vi pANA thAvarattAe paccAyaMti, thAvarA vi pANA tasattAe paccAyaMti, tasakAyAo viSpamuccamANA thAvarakAyaMsi uvavajjaMti, thAvarakAyAzro vippamuccamANA tasakAyaMsi uvavajjaMti, tesi ca NaM tasakAyaMsi uvavannANaM ThANameyaM zraghattaM / 847 - ( isa para ) bhagavAn gautama ne udaka peDhAlaputra nirgrantha se sadbhAvayuktavacana, yA vAda (yukti yA anekAntavAda) sahita isa prakAra kahA - "AyuSman udaka ! hameM ApakA isa prakAra kA ('sa' pada ke Age 'bhUta' pada jor3akara pratyAkhyAna karAne kA ) yaha mantavya acchA nahIM lagatA /
Page #207
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 190] [sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha jo zramaNa yA mAhana isa prakAra (Apake mantavyAnusAra) kahate haiM, upadeza dete haiM yA prarUpaNA karate haiM, ve zramaNa yA nirgrantha yathArtha bhASA (bhASAsamitiyukta vANI) nahIM bolate, apitu ve anutApinI (santApa yA pazcAttApa utpanna karane vAlI) bhASA bolate haiM / ve loga zramaNoM aura zramaNopAsakoM para mithyA doSAropaNa karate haiM, tathA jo (zramaNa yA zramaNopAsaka) prANiyoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM aura sattvoM ke viSaya meM saMyama (grahaNa) karate-karAte haiM, una para bhI ve doSAropaNa karate haiN| kisa kAraNa se (vaha mithyA doSAropaNa hotA hai )? (suniye,) samasta prANI parivartanazIla (paraspara janma saMkramaNa-zIla saMsArI) hote haiM / trasa prANI sthAvara ke rUpa meM Ate haiM, isI prakAra sthAvara jIva bhI trasa ke rUpa meM Ate haiN| (tAtparya yaha hai-) trasa jIva trasakAya ko chor3akara (karmodayavaza) sthAvarakAya meM utpanna hote haiM, tathA sthAvara jIva bhI sthAvara kAya kA tyAga karake (karmodayavaza) trasakAya meM utpanna hote haiM / ataH jaba ve trasakAya meM utpanna hote haiM, taba ve trasajIvaghAta-pratyAkhyAnI puruSoM dvArA hanana karane yogya nahIM hote| vivecana-udaka nirgrantha kI pratyAkhyAna viSayaka zaMkA evaM gautama svAmI kA samAdhAnaprastuta sUtradvaya meM se prathama sUtra meM udaka nirgrantha dvArA apanI pratyAkhyAnaviSayaka zaMkA tIna bhAgoM meM prastuta kI gaI hai (1) abhiyogoM kA AgAra rakha kara jo zrAvaka trasaprANiyoM kI hiMsA kA pratyAkhyAna (tyAga) karate haiM, ve karmavazAt una trasajIvoM ke sthAvara jIva ke rUpa meM utpanna hone para unakA vadha karate haiM, aisI sthiti meM ve pratijJAbhaMga karate haiM, unakA pratyAkhyAna bhI duSpratyAkhyAna ho jAtA hai / (2) una gRhastha zramaNopAsakoM ko usa prakAra kA pratyAkhyAna karAnA bhI duSpratyAkhyAna hai, tathA ve sAdhaka apanI pratijJA kA bhI atikramaNa karate haiM; jo una zramaNopAsakoM ko usa pratyAkhyAna karAte haiN| (3) merA mantavya hai ki 'trasa' pada ke Age 'bhUta' pada ko jor3a kara tyAga karAne se pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna hotA hai, aura isa paddhati se pratyAkhyAna karAne vAlA bhI doSa kA bhAgI nahIM hotaa| kyA yaha pratyAkhyAnapaddhati nyAyocita evaM Apako rucikara nahIM hai ? dvitIya sUtra meM zrI gautamasvAmI ne udakanirgrantha kI uparyukta zaMkA kA samAdhAna bhI tIna bhAgoM meM kiyA hai (1) ApakI pratyAkhyAna paddhati hameM pasanda nahIM hai| aruci ke tIna kAraNa dhvanita hote haiM-(2) 'bhata' zabda kA prayoga nirarthaka hai, punaruktidoSayukta hai, (2) 'bhata' zabda sadazArthaka hone se 'trasasadRza' artha hogA, jo abhISTa nahIM, aura (3) bhUtazabda upamArthaka hone se usI artha kA bodhaka hogA, jo nirarthaka hai| (2) isa prakAra kI prarUpaNA karane vAle zramaNa yathArtha bhASA nahIM bolate, ve anutApinI bhASA bolate haiM, prANihiMsA para saMyama karane-karAne vAle zramaNa-zramaNopAsakoM para mithyA doSAropaNa karate haiN| (3) zramaNopAsaka ko usI prANI ko mArane kA tyAga hai, jo vartamAna meM 'trasa' paryAya meM hai, vaha jIva bhUtakAla meM sthAvara rahA ho yA vartamAna meM basa se sthAvara bana gayA ho, usase
Page #208
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nAlandakIya : saptama adhyayana : sUtra 847 ] [191 usakA koI vAstA nahIM, na usase usakA vratabhaMga hotA hai, kyoMki karmavaza paryAya parivartana hotA rahatA hai / abhiyoga - yahA~ abhiyoga zabda balAt prAjJA dvArA yA dabAva dvArA vivaza karane ke saMyoga (yoga) ke artha meM rUr3ha hai / zrAvaka ko vrata, pratyAkhyAna, niyama yA samyaktva grahaNa karate samaya ina chaha abhiyogoM kA AgAra (chUTa) rakhA jAtA hai, jainAgamoM meM ye chaha abhiyoga batAe gae haiM - (1) rAjAbhiyoga, (2) gaNAbhiyoga, (3) balAbhiyoga, (3) devAbhiyoga, (5) mahattarAbhiyoga, (6) AjIvikAbhiyoga | isI vivazaparisthiti ke AgAra ko chaha-chaMDI AgAra bhI kahate haiM / 2 gRhapati coravimokSaNa nyAya - eka rAjA kI AjJA thI, samasta nAgarika zAma ko hI nagara ke bAhara Akara kaumudI mahotsava meM bhAga leM / jo nagara meM hI raha jAegA, use mRtyudaNDa diyA jAegA / eka vaizya ke chaha putra apane kArya kI dhuna meM nagara ke bAhara jAnA bhUla gae / sUryAsta hote hI nagara ke sabhI mukhyadvAra banda kara diye gae / prAtaH kAla ve chahoM vaizya putra rAjapuruSoM dvArA pakar3a liye gae / rAjA ke dvArA mRtyudaNDa kI ghoSaNA sunakara vaizya atyanta cintita ho utthaa| rAjA se usane chahoM putroM ko daNDamukta karane kA anurodha kiyaa| jaba rAjA aisA karane ko taiyAra na huA to usane kramaza: pA~ca, cAra, tIna, do aura anta meM vaMza surakSArtha eka putra ko chor3a dene kI prArthanA kI / rAjA ne usakI prArthanA svIkAra karake eka putra ko chor3a diyA / yaha isa nyAya ( dRSTAnta) kA svarUpa hai / dAntika yoM hai - vRddhavaizya apane chahoM putroM ko rAjadaNDa se mukta karAnA cAhatA thA, kintu jaba yaha zakya na huA to anta meM usane eka putra ko hI chur3Akara saMtoSa mAnA, isI taraha sAdhu sabhI prANiyoM (kAyika jIvoM) ko daNDa dene kA pratyAkhyAna (tyAga) karAnA cAhatA hai, usakI icchA nahIM hai ki koI bhI manuSya kisI bhI prANI kA hanana kare; kintu jaba pratyAkhyAnakarttA vyakti sabhI prANiyoM kA ghAta karanA chor3anA nahIM cAhatA yA chor3ane apanI asamarthatA anubhava karatA hai, taba sAdhu usase jitanA bana sake utanA hI tyAga karAtA hai| zrAvaka apanI paristhitivaza SaTakAya ke jIvoM meM se trasakAyika prANiyoM ke ghAta kA tyAga ( pratyAkhyAna) karatA hai / isalie trasakAyika jIvoM ke daNDa (ghAta) kA ( pratyAkhyAna ) karane vAlA sAdhu sthAvara prANiyoM ke ghAta kA samarthaka nahIM hotA / udakanirgrantha kI bhASA meM doSa - zrI gautamasvAmI ne trividha bhASAdoSa kI ora udakanirgrantha kA dhyAna khIMcA hai - ( 1 ) aisI bhASA jinaparamparAnusAriNI tathA sAdhu ke bolane yogya nahIM hai, (2) 'bhUta' pada kA prayoga na karane vAle zramaNoM para vyartha hI pratijJAbhaMga kA doSAropaNa karate haiM, isase Apa una zramaNoM evaM zramaNopAsakoM ke hRdaya meM anutApa paidA karate haiM, (3) balki una para kalaMka lagA kara una zramaNa va zramaNopAsakoM ko una-una prANiyoM ke prati saMyama karane karAne hatotsAhita karate haiM, pratyAkhyAna karane - karAne se rokate haiM, prANisaMyama karane vAloM ko saMzaya meM DAlate haiM, unameM buddhibheda paidA karate haiM / 1. ( ka ) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 410 se 412 taka kA sArAMza (kha) sUtrakRtAMga cUrNi ( mU. pA. TippaNa) pR. 238-239 2. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 411
Page #209
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 192] [sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha pAThAntara aura vyAkhyAntara-'kumAraputtiyA nAma samaNA' ke badale cUrNisammata pAThAntara hai-'kammArauttiyA NAma samaNovAsagA', vyAkhyA yoM hai--jo karma (zilpa) karatA hai, vaha karmakAra (zilpI) hai, karmakAra ke putra karmakAraputra aura karmakAraputra kI saMtAna karmakAraputrIya haiM, isa nAma ke shrmnnopaask| _ 'aNutAviyaM' ke badale cUNisammata pAThAntara 'aNugAmiyaM' hai, jisakA artha hotA hai--'saMsArAnugAminI' / 'No dese...' ke badale pAThAntara--'No uvaese' hai, artha hotA hai deza kA artha upadeza hai yA dRSTi hai / 'NeyAuno'-mokSa ke prati le jAne vAlA yA nyAyayukta / ' udakanirgrantha dvArA punaH prastuta prazna aura gautamasvAmI dvArA pradatta saTIka uttara 848-savAyaM udae peDhAlaputte bhagavaM goyama evaM vadAsI-kayare khalu pAusaMto gotamA ! tubbhe vayaha tasapANA tasA pAumaNNahA ? savAyaM bhagavaM gotame udayaM peDhAlaputtaM evaM vadAsI pAusaMto udagA ! je tubbhe vayaha tasabhUtA pANA tasabhUtA pANA te vayaM vayAmo tasA pANA tasA pANA, je vayaM vayAmo tasA pANA tasA pANA, te tubbhe vayaha tasabhUtA pANA tasamUtA pANA, ete saMti duve ThANA tullA egaTThA, kimAuso! ime me suppaNIyatarAe bhavati tasabhUtA pANA, tasabhUtA pANA, ime bhe duppaNIyatarAe bhavati-tasA pANA tasA pANA ? bho egamAuso! paDikosaha, ekkaM abhiNaMdaha, ayaM pi me dese No NeyAue bhavati / _____848-(isake pazcAt) udaka peDhAlaputra ne (vAdasahita yA) sadbhAvayukta vacanapUrvaka bhagavAn gautama se isa prakAra kahA- "AyuSman gautama ! ve prANI kauna-se haiM, jinheM Apa basa kahate haiM ? Apa trasa prANI ko hI trasa kahate haiM, yA kisI dUsare ko ?" isa para bhagavAn gautama ne bhI sadvacanapUrvaka (yA savAda) udaka peDhAlaputra se kahA-"AyuSman udaka ! jina prANiyoM ko Apa trasabhUta kahate haiM, unhIM ko hama saprANI kahate haiM aura hama jinheM trasaprANI kahate haiM, unhIM ko Apa trasabhUta kahate haiM / ye donoM hI zabda ekArthaka haiM / phira kyA kAraNa hai ki Apa AyuSmAn trasaprANI ko 'trasabhUta' kahanA yuktiyukta (zuddha yA supraNItatara) samajhate haiM, aura trasaprANI ko 'basa' kahanA yuktisaMgata (zuddha supraNItatara) nahIM samajhate; jabaki donoM samAnArthaka haiM / aisA karake Apa eka pakSa kI nindA karate haiM aura eka pakSa kA abhinandana (prazaMsA) karate haiM / ataH ApakA yaha (pUrvokta) bheda nyAyasaMgata nahIM hai| 846-bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu-saMtegatiyA maNussA bhavaMti, tesi ca NaM evaM vRttapuvvaM bhavati-no khalu vayaM saMcAemo muMDA bhavittA agArAto aNagAriyaM pavvaittae, vayaM NaM aNupugveNaM guttassa 1. (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti 410 se 413 taka (kha) sUtrakRtAMga cUNi (mU. pA. TippaNa) pR-238-239
Page #210
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nAlandakIya : saptama adhyayana : sUtra 850] [193 lisissAmo, te evaM saMkhaM sAti, te evaM saMkhaM ThavayaMti, te evaM saMkhaM sovADhavayaMti-nannattha amijoeNaM gAhAvatIcoraggahaNavimokkhaNayAe tasehiM pAhiM nihAya daMDaM, taM pi tesi kusalameva bhavati / 846-Age bhagavAn gautamasvAmI ne udaka peDhAlaputra se kahA-AyuSman udaka ! jagat meM kaI manuSya aise hote haiM, jo sAdhu ke nikaTa A kara unase pahale hI isa prakAra kahate haiM- "bhagavan ! hama muNDita ho kara arthAt-samasta prANiyoM ko na mArane kI pratijJA lekara gRhatyAga karake AgAra dharma se anagAradharma meM pravajita hone (dIkSA lene) meM abhI samartha nahIM haiM, kintu hama kramazaH sAdhutva (gotra) kA aMgIkAra kareMge, arthAt-pahale hama sthUla (trasa) prANiyoM kI hiMsA kA pratyAkhyAna kareMge, usake pazcAt sUkSma prANAtipAta (sarva sAvadya) kA tyAga kareMge / tadanusAra ve mana meM aisA hI nizcaya karate haiM aura aisA hI vicAra prastuta karate haiM / tadanantara ve rAjA Adi ke abhiyoga kA AgAra (chUTa) rakha kara gRhapati-cora-vimokSaNanyAya se trasaprANiyoM ko daNDa dene kA tyAga karate haiN| [pratyAkhyAna karAne vAle nirgrantha zramaNa yaha jAna kara ki yaha vyakti samasta sAvadyoM ko nahIM chor3atA hai, to jitanA chor3e utanA hI acchA hai, use trasaprANiyoM kI hiMsA kA pratyAkhyAna karAte haiM / ] vaha (trasa-prANivadha kA) tyAga bhI una (zramaNopAsakoM) ke lie acchA (kuzalarUpa) hI hotA hai| 850-tasA vi vuccaMti tasA tasasaMbhArakaDeNa kammuNA, NAmaM ca NaM abbhavagataM bhavati, tasAuyaM ca NaM palikkhINaM bhavati, tasakAyadvitIyA te tato pAuyaM vippajahaMti, te to pAuyaM vippajahittA thAvarattAe paccAyati / thAvarA vi vuccaMti thAvarA thAvarasaMbhArakaDeNaM kammuNA, NAma ca NaM abbhuvagataM bhavati, thAvarAuM ca NaM palikkhINaM bhavati, thAvarakAyadvitIyA te tato pAugaM vippajahaMti, te tato pAugaM vippajahittA bhujjo paraloiyattAe paccAyaMti, te pANA vi vuccaMti, te tasA vi vuccaMti, te mahAkAyA, te ciradvitIyA / 850-(dvIndriya Adi) trasa jIva bhI trasa sambhArakRta karma (sanAmakarma ke avazyambhAvI vipAka) ke kAraNa trasa kahalAte haiN| aura ve trasanAmakarma ke kAraNa hI trasanAma dhAraNa karate haiN| aura jaba unakI trasa kI Ayu parikSINa ho jAtI hai tathA trasakAya meM sthitirUpa (rahane kA heturUpa) karma bhI kSINa ho jAtA hai, taba ve usa AyuSya ko chor3a dete haiM; aura trasa kA AyuSya chor3a kara ve sthAvarattva ko prApta karate haiN| sthAvara (pRthvIkAyAdi ekendriya) jIva bhI sthAvarasambhArakRta karma (sthAvaranAmakarma ke avazyambhAvI vipAka-phalabhoga) ke kAraNa sthAvara kahalAte haiM; aura ve sthAvaranAmakarma ke kAraNa hI sthAvaranAma dhAraNa karate haiM aura jaba unakI sthAvara kI prAyU parikSINa ho jAtI hai, tathA sthAvarakAya meM unakI sthiti kI avadhi pUrNa ho jAtI hai, taba ve usa AyuSya ko chor3a dete haiM / vahA~ se usa Ayu (sthAvarAyu) ko chor3a kara punaH ve trasabhAva ko prApta karate haiM / ve jIva prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, trasa bhI kahalAte haiM, ve mahAkAya (vizAla zarIra vAle) bhI hote haiM aura cirakAla taka sthiti vAle bhii| vivecana-udaka nirgrantha dvArA punaH prastuta prazna aura gautama svAmI dvArA pradatta uttaraprastuta sUtratraya meM se prathama sUtra meM udakanirgrantha dvArA punaH eka hI prazna do pahaluoM se prastuta kiyA hai-(1) trasa kise kahate haiM ? (2) trasaprANI ko hI yA anya ko ? zeSa donoM sUtroM meM zrI gautama
Page #211
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 194] [sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha svAmI dvArA pradatta uttara aMkita hai-(1) jise Apa 'trasabhUta' kahate haiM, use hI hama trasa kahate haiM / athavA jise hama basa kahate haiM, use hI Apa trasabhUta kahate haiN| donoM ekArthaka haiM / (2) ataH jo gRhastha apanI zakti aura paristhitivaza sirpha trasakAyaghAta kA pratyAkhyAna karanA cAhatA hai, aura sAdhu jitane prANiyoM kI hiMsA se nivRtta ho utanA hI acchA samajhakara trasa-prANihiMsA kA tyAga karatA hai / aisI sthiti ke usa sAdhu ko zeSa (sthAvara) prANiyoM ke ghAta kA anumodaka nahIM kahA jA sktaa| (3) trasa yA sthAvara jo bhI prANI eka dUsarI jAti meM utpanna hote haiM, ve apane-apane prApta nAmakarma kA phala bhogane ke lie apanI kAyasthiti, Ayu Adi kSINa hone para kabhI trasaparyAya ko chor3a kara sthAvaraparyAya meM aura kabhI sthAvaraparyAya ko chor3akara trasaparyAya meM Ate haiM / isase trasajIvoM kI hiMsA kA tyAga kiye hue zrAvaka kA vratabhaMga nahIM hotaa|' zrI gautamasvAmI kA spaSTa uttara-jo prANI vartamAna meM trasaparyAya meM haiM, ve bhale hI sthAvaraparyAya meM se Ae hoM, unakI hiMsA kA tyAga zrAvaka kregaa| parantu jo trasa se sthAvara ho gae haiM, unakI to paryAya hI badala gaI hai, unakI hiMsA se zrAvaka kA ukta vratabhaMga nahIM hotaa| trasa hI kyoM aura kahA~ taka-udaka nirgrantha ke 'trasabhUta pada kyoM nahIM ? tathA trasa kahAM taka kahA jAe ?' ina praznoM kA uttara 'NAmaM ca NaM abbhavagataM bhavati' tathA 'tasAuyaM ca NaM palikkhINaM bhavati' ina do vAkyoM meM A jAtA hai| prathama uttaravAkya kA Azaya hai-laukika aura lokottara donoM meM trasa nAma hI mAnA jAtA hai, trasabhUta nahIM, tathA jahA~ taka trasa kA Ayu (karma) kSINa nahIM huA hai, vaha utkRSTa 33 sAgaropama taka ekabhava kI dRSTi se sambhava hai, vahAM taka vaha trasa hI rahatA hai, trasa-Ayu (karma) kSINa hone para arthAt trasa kI kAyasthiti samApta ho jAne para usakI trasa-paryAya badala sakatI hai / udaka kI prAkSepAtmaka zaMkA : gautama kA spaSTa samAdhAna-- 851-savAyaM udae peDhAlaputte bhagavaM goyamaM evaM vadAsI-prAusaMto gotamA ! natthi NaM se kei pariyAe jaNNaM samaNovAsagassa egapANAtivAyavirae vi daMDe nikkhitte, kassa gaM taM hetu ? saMsAriyA khalu pANA, thAvarA vi pANA tasattAe paccAyaMti, tasA vi pANA thAvarattAe paccAyaMti, thAvarakAyAto vippamuccamANA savve tasakAyaMsi uvavajjati, tesiM ca NaM thAvarakAyaMsi uvavannANaM ThANameyaM ghttN| 851-(punaH) udaka peDhAlaputra ne vAda (yukti) pUrvaka bhagavAn gautama svAmI se isa prakAra kahA-AyuSman gautama ! (merI samajha se) jIva kI koI bhI paryAya aisI nahIM hai jise daNDa na de kara zrAvaka apane eka bhI prANI ke prANatipAta se viratirUpa pratyAkhyAna ko saphala kara sake ! usakA kAraNa kyA hai ? (sUniye) samasta prANI parivartanazIla haiM, (isa kAraNa) kabhI sthAvara prANI bhI trasarUpa meM utpanna ho jAte haiM aura kabhI trasaprANI sthAvararUpa meM utpanna ho jAte haiM / (aisI sthiti 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 412-413 kA sArAMza 2. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 414 kA tAtparya 3. sUtrakRtAMga cUNi (mU. pA. TippaNa) pR. 240-241
Page #212
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nAlandakIya : saptama adhyayana : sUtra 852] [195 meM) ve sabake saba sthAvarakAya ko chor3a kara trasakAya meM utpanna ho jAte haiM, aura kabhI trasakAya ko chor3a kara sthAvarakAya meM utpanna hote haiM / ataH sthAvarakAya meM utpanna hue sabhI jIva una (trasakAyajIvavadha-tyAgI) zrAvakoM ke lie ghAta ke yogya ho jAte haiM / 852-savAyaM bhagavaM goyame udagaM peDhAlaputtaM evaM vadAsI-No khalu pAuso! asmAkaM vattavvaeNaM, tumbhaM ceva aNuppavAdeNaM asthi NaM se pariyAe jaMmi samaNovAsagassa sabvapANehiM savvabhUtehi savvajovehiM savvasattehiM daMDe nikkhitte, kassa NaM taM hetu ? saMsAriyA khalu pANA, tasA vi pANA thAvarattAe paccAyaMti, thAvarA vi pANA tasattAe paccAyaMti, tasakAyAto vippamuccamANA savve thAvarakAyaMsi uvavajjaMti, thAvarakAyApro vippamuccamANA savve tasakAyaMsi uvavajjaMti, tesi ca NaM tasakAyaMsi uvavannANaM ThANameyaM aghattaM, te pANA vi vuccaMti, te tasA vi vuccaMti, te mahAkAyA, te ciraTiiyA, te bahutaragA pANA jehi samaNovAsagarasa supaccakkhAyaM bhavati, te appatarAgA pANA jehiM samaNovAsagassa apaccakkhAyaM bhavati, iti se mahayA tasakAyAno uvasaMtassa uvaTThiyassa paDivirayassa jaNNaM tubbhe vA anno vA evaM vadaha-Natthi NaM se kei pariyAe jammi samaNovAsagassa egapANAe vi daMDe Nikkhitte, ayaM pi me dese No NeyAue bhavati / __852-(isa para) bhagavAn gautama ne udaka peDhAlaputra se yuktipUrvaka (savAda) isa prakAra kahAAyuSman udaka ! hamAre vaktavya (mantavya) ke anusAra to yaha prazna hI nahIM uThatA (kyoMki hamArA mantavya yaha hai ki sabake saba trasa eka hI kAla meM sthAvara ho jAte haiM, aisA na kabhI huA hai, na hogA aura na hai / ) Apake vaktavya (anupravAda) ke anusAra (yaha prazna uTha sakatA hai, parantu Apake siddhAntAnusAra thor3I dera ke lie mAna leM ki sabhI sthAvara eka hI kAla meM trasa ho jAe~ge taba) bhI vaha (eka) paryAya (trasarUpa) avazya hai, jisake rahate (trasaghAtatyAgI) zramaNopAsaka sabhI prANI, bhUta, jIva aura sattvoM ke ghAta (daNDa dene) kA tyAga saphala hotA hai / isakA kAraNa kyA hai ? (suniye,) prANigaNa parivartanazIla haiM, isalie trasa prANI jaise sthAvara ke rUpa utpanna ho jAte haiM, vaise hI sthAvara prANI bhI trasa ke rUpa utpanna ho jAte haiN| arthAta ve saba trasakAya ko choDa kara sthAvarakAya ho jAte haiM, tathaiva kabhI sthAvarakAya ko chor3a kara sabake saba trasakAya meM bhI utpanna ho jAte haiM / ataH jaba ve saba (sthAvarakAya ko chor3a kara ekamAtra) sakAya meM utpanna hote haiM, taba vaha sthAna (samasta trasakAyIya prANivarga) zrAvakoM ke ghAta-yogya nahIM hotaa| ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM aura trasa bhI kahalAte haiN| ve vizAlakAya bhI hote haiM aura cirakAla taka kI sthiti vAle bhI / ve prANI bahuta haiM, jinameM zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna saphala supratyAkhyAna hotA hai / tathA (Apake mantavyAnusAra usa samaya) ve prANI (sthAvara) hote hI nahIM jinake lie zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna nahIM hotaa| isa prakAra vaha zrAvaka mahAn trasakAya ke ghAta se upazAnta, (sva-pratyAkhyAna meM) upasthita tathA (sthUlahiMsA se) prativirata hotA hai / aisI sthiti meM Apa yA dUsare loga, jo yaha kahate haiM ki (jIvoM kA) eka bhI paryAya nahIM hai, jisako lekara zramaNopAsaka kA eka bhI prANI ke prANAtipAta (daNDa dene) se viratirUpa pratyAkhyAna yathArtha evaM saphala (saviSaya) ho sake / ataH ApakA yaha kathana nyAyasaMgata nahIM hai| vivecana-udaka kI prAkSepAtmaka zaMkA; gautama kA spaSTa samAdhAna-prastuta sUtradvaya meM se
Page #213
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 196] [sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha prathama sUtra meM udaka ke dvArA prastuta AkSepAtmaka zaMkA prastuta kI gaI hai, dvitIya sUtra meM zrI gautama svAmI kA spaSTa evaM yuktiyukta samAdhAna aMkita hai| pratyAkhyAna kI niviSayatA evaM niSphalatA kA prAkSepa-udaka nirgrantha dvArA kiye gaye AkSepa kA Azaya yaha hai ki zrAvaka ke pratyAkhyAna hai trasa jIvoM ke hanana kA, parantu jaba sabhI trasajIva trasa paryAya ko chor3akara sthAvaraparyAya meM A jAe~ge, taba usakA pUrvokta pratyAkhyAna niviSaya evaM nirarthaka ho jaaegaa| jaise sabhI nagara nivAsiyoM ke vanavAsI ho jAne para nagaranivAsI ko na mArane kI pratijJA niviSaya evaM niSphala ho jAtI hai, vaise hI sabhI trasoM ke sthAvara ho jAne para zrAvaka kI trasaghAta tyAga kI pratijJA bhI nirarthaka evaM niviSaya ho jaaegii| aisI sthiti meM eka bhI trasa paryAya kA prANI nahIM rahegA, jise na mAra kara zrAvaka pratyAkhyAna ko saphala kara sake / ' . zrI gautamasvAmI dvArA spaSTa samAdhAna-do pahaluoM se diyA gayA hai-(1) aisA trikAla meM bhI sambhava nahIM hai ki jagat ke sabhI trasa, sthAvara ho jAe~, kyoMki yaha siddhAnta viruddha hai| (2) Apake mantavyAnusAra aisA mAna bhI leM to jaise sabhI trasa sthAvara ho jAte haiM, vaise sabhI sthAvara bhI trasa ho jAte haiM, isalie jaba sabhI sthAvara trasa ho jAe~ge, taba zrAvaka kA trasavadha-tyAga sarvaprANIvadhatyAga viSayaka hone se saphala evaM saviSaya ho jaaegaa| kyoMki taba saMsAra meM ekamAtra trasajIva hI hoMge jinake vadha kA tyAga zrAvaka karatA hai| isalie ApakA yaha (nirviSayatA rUpa) AkSepa nyAya-saMgata nahIM hai| nimranthoM ke sAtha zrIgautamasvAmI ke saMvAda 853-bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu-niyaMThA khalu pucchiyavvA, pAusaMto niyaMThA ! iha khalu saMtegatiyA maNussA bhavaMti, tesiM ca NaM evaM vRttapuvvaM bhavati-je ime muMDA bhavittA agArAto praNagAriyaM pavvaiyA esi ca NaM AmaraNaMtAe daMDe Nikkhitte, je ime pragAramAvasaMti etesi NaM AmaraNaMtAe daMDe No Nikkhitte, keI ca NaM samaNA jAva vAsAiM caupaMcamAiM chahasamAI appataro vA bhujjataro vA desaM dUtijjittA agAraM vaejjA ? haMtA vejjaa| tassa NaM taM gAratthaM vahamANassa se paccakkhANe bhagge bhavati ? Neti / evAmeva samaNovAsagassa vi tasehiM pANehiM daMDe Nikkhitte, thAvarehi pAhi daMDe no Nikkhitte, tassa NaM taM thAvarakAyaM vahemANassa se paccakkhANe No bhagge bhavati, se evamAyANaha NiyaMThA!, sevamAyANiyavvaM / 853-bhagavAn gautama (isI tathya ko spaSTa karane hetu) kahate haiM ki mujhe nirgranthoM se pUchanA hai--'AyuSmAn nirgrantho ! isa jagat meM kaI manuSya aise hote haiM; ve isa prakAra vacanabaddha (pratijJAbaddha) hote haiM ki 'ye jo muNDita ho kara, gRha tyAga kara anagAra dharma meM pravajita haiM, inako AmaraNAnta (maraNaparyanta) daNDa dene (hanana karane) kA maiM tyAga karatA hU~; parantu jo ye loga gRhavAsa karate (gRhastha) haiM, unako maraNaparyanta daNDa dene kA tyAga maiM nahIM krtaa| (aba maiM pUchatA hU~ ki una pravajita zramaNoM 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 415 kA sArAMza 2. vahI, patrAMka 416 kA sArAMza
Page #214
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nAlandakIya : saptama adhyayana : sUtra 854 ] [ 197 meM se kaI zramaNa cAra, pA~ca, chaha yA dasa varSa taka thor3e yA bahuta-se dezoM meM vicaraNa karake kyA punaH gRhavAsa kara (gRhastha bana) sakate haiM ? nirgrantha-"hA~, ve punaH gRhastha bana sakate haiM / ' bhagavAn gautama-"zramaNoM ke ghAta kA tyAga karane vAle usa pratyAkhyAnI vyakti kA pratyAkhyAna kyA usa gRhastha bane hue (bhUtapUrva zramaNa) vyakti kA vadha karane se bhaMga ho jAtA hai ? nirgrantha--"nahIM, yaha bAta sambhava (zakya) nahIM hai, (arthAt-sAdhutva ko chor3a kara punaH gRhavAsa svIkAra karane vAle bhUtapUrva zramaNa kA vadha karane se pUrvokta pratyAkhyAnI kA pratyAkhyAna bhaMga nahIM hotaa)|" zrI gautamasvAmI-isI taraha zramaNopAsaka ne trasa prANiyoM ko daNDa dene (vadha karane) kA tyAga kiyA hai, sthAvara prANiyoM ko daNDa dene kA tyAga nahIM kiyaa| isalie sthAvarakAya meM vartamAna (sthAvarakAya ko prApta bhUtapUrva trasa) kA vadha karane se bhI usakA pratyAkhyAna bhaMga nahIM hotaa| nirgrantho ! ise isI taraha samajho, ise isI taraha samajhanA caahie| 854-bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu niyaMThA khalu pucchiyavvA-pAusaMto niyaMThA! iha khalu gAhAvatI vA gAhAvatiputto vA tahappagArehi kulehiM prAgamma dhammasavaNavattiyaM uvasaMkamajjA?, haMtA, uvsNkmjjaa| tesi ca NaM tahappagArANaM dhamme prAikkhiyabve ?, haMtA prAikkhiyamve, kiM te tahappagAraM dhamma soccA nisamma evaM vadejjA-'iNameva niggaMthaM pAvayaNaM saccaM aNuttaraM kevaliyaM paDipuNNaM NeyAuyaM [saM]-suddha sallakattaNaM siddhimaggaM muttimaggaM nijjANamaggaM nivvANamaggaM avitahamavisaMdhi savvadukkhappahINamaggaM, etthaM ThiyA jIvA sijhaMti bujhaMti muccaMti pariNivvAyaMti savvadukkhANaM aMtaM kareMti, tamANAe tahA gacchAmo tahA ciTThAmo tahA nisIyAmo tahA tuyaTTAmo tahA bhujAmo tahA bhAsAmo taha'bhuTAmo tahA udAe uTre ittA pANANaM jAva sattANaM saMjameNaM saMjamAmo tti vadejjA ? haMtA vadejjA ki te tahappagArA kappaMti pavvAvittae ? haMtA kappaMti / kiM te tahappagArA kappaMti muMDAvettae ? haMtA kappaMti / kiM te tahappagArA kappaMti sikkhAvettae ? haMtA kappaMti / kiM te tahappagArA kappaMti uvaTThAvettae ? haMtA kappaMti / kiM te tahappagArA kappaMti sikkhAvettae ? haMtA kappaMti / kiM te tahappagArA kappaMti uvaTThAvettae ? haMtA kappaMti / tesiM ca NaM tahappagArANaM savapANehi jAva savvasattehi daMDe Nikkhitte ? haMtA Nikkhitte / se NaM etArUveNaM vihAreNaM viharamANA jAva vAsAiM cauppaMcamAI chaddasamANi vA appataro vA bhujjataro vA desaM dUijjittA agAraM vaejjA ? haMtA vaejjA / tassa NaM savvapANehiM jAva savvasattehiM daMDe Nikkhitte ? ti / sejjese jIve jassa pareNaM savvapAhiM jAva savvasahi daMDe No Nikkhitte, sejjese jIve jassa pAreNaM savvapANehiM jAva savvasattehi daMDe Nikkhitte, sejjese jIve jassa idANi savvapAhiM jAva savvasattehiM daMDe No Nikkhitte bhavati, pareNaM assaMjae 1. tulanA-iNameva niggaMthaM pAvayaNaM........"savvadukkhANamaMtaM kareMti / " -Avazyaka cUNi-pratikramaNAdhyayana-pR0 249
Page #215
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 198] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra - dvitIya zra utaskandha prANaM saMjate, iyANi grassaMjate, prassaMjayassa NaM savvapArNeha jAva savvasattehi daMDe jo Nikkhitte mati se evamAyANaha niyaMThA !, se evamAyANitavvaM / 854--bhagavAn zrI gautamasvAmI ne Age kahA ki nirgranthoM se pUchanA cAhie ki " zrAyuSmAn nirgrantho ! isa loka meM gRhapati yA gRhapatiputra usa prakAra ke uttama kuloM meM janma le kara dharma-zravaNa ke lie sAdhutroM ke pAsa A sakate haiM ?" nirgrantha- 'hA~, ve zrA sakate haiM / ' zrI gautamasvAmI - "kyA una uttamakulotpanna puruSoM ko dharma kA upadeza karanA cAhie ?" nirgrantha - - 'hA~, unheM dharmopadeza kiyA jAnA cAhie / ' zrI gautamasvAmI - kyA ve usa ( tathA prakAra ke ) dharma ko suna para, usa para vicAra karake aisA kaha sakate haiM ki yaha nirgrantha pravacana hI satya hai, anuttara (sarvazreSTha ) hai, kevalajJAna ko prApta karAne vAlA hai, paripUrNa hai, samyak prakAra se zuddha hai, nyAyayukta hai ( yA mokSa kI ora le jAne vAlA hai) 'mAyA - nidAna - mithyA - darzanarUpazalya ko kATane vAlA hai, siddhi kA mArga hai, muktimArga hai, niryANa (mukti) mArga hai, nirvANa mArga hai, avitatha ( yathArtha yA midhyAtvarahita) hai, sandeharahita hai, samasta duHkhoM ko naSTa karane kA mArga hai; isa dharma meM sthita ho kara aneka jIva siddha hote haiM, buddha hote haiM, mukta hote haiM, parinirvANa ko prApta hote haiM, tathA samasta duHkhoM kA anta karate haiM / ataH hama dharma (nirgranthapravacana) kI AjJA ke anusAra, isake dvArA vihita mArgAnusAra caleMge, sthita (khar3e) hoMge, baiTheMge, karavaTa badaleMge, bhojana kareMge, tathA uttheNge| usake vidhAnAnusAra ghara bAra Adi kA tyAga kara saMyamapAlana ke lie abhyudyata hoMge, tathA samasta prANiyoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM aura sattvoM kI rakSA ke lie saMyama dhAraNa kareMge / kyA ve isa prakAra kaha sakate haiM ?" nirgrantha- 'hA~ ve aisA kaha sakate haiM / ' zrI gautamasvAmI - "kyA isa prakAra ke vicAra vAle ve puruSa pravrajita karane ( dIkSA dene ) yogya haiM ? " nin- 'hA~, ve pravrajita karane yogya haiM / ' zrI gautamasvAmI - "kyA isa prakAra ke vicAra vAle ve vyakti muNDita karane yogya haiM ? " nirgrantha- 'hA~ ve muNDita kiye jAne yogya haiM / ' zrI gautamasvAmI - "kyA ve vaise vicAra vAle puruSa ( grahaNarUpa evaM AsevanArUpa ) zikSA dene ke yogya haiM ? " nigraMtha - 'hA~, ve zikSA dene ke yogya haiM / ' zrI gautamasvAmI - "kyA vaise vicAra vAle sAdhaka mahAvratAropaNa ( upasthApana ) karane yogya haiM ?" nirgrantha - - 'hA~, ve upasthApana yogya haiM / ' zrI gautamasvAmI - "kyA pravrajita hokara unhoMne samasta prANiyoM, tathA sarvasattvoM ko daNDa denA ( hanana karanA) chor3a diyA ?" nirgrantha- 'hA~, unhoMne sarvaprANiyoM kI hiMsA chor3a dI / '
Page #216
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nAlandakIya : saptama adhyayana : sUtra 855 ] [ 199 zrI gautamasvAmI-"ve isa prakAra ke dIkSAparyAya (vihAra) meM vicaraNa karate hue cAra, pAMca, chaha yA dasa varSa taka thor3e yA bahuta-se dezoM meM vicaraNa kara kyA punaH gRhasthAvAsa meM jA sakate haiM ?" nirgrantha-'hA~, ve jA sakate haiN|' zrI gautamasvAmI-"kyA ve bhUtapUrva anagAra punaH gRhastha bana jAne para samasta prANiyoM yAvat samasta sattvoM ko daNDa denA (hanana karanA) chor3a dete haiM ?" nirgrantha-'nahIM aisA nahIM hotA ; (arthAt-ve gRhastha banakara samasta prANiyoM ko daNDa denA nahIM chor3ate, balki daNDa denA prArambha kara dete haiN)| zrI gautamasvAmI-(dekho, nirgrantho !) yaha jIva vahI hai, jisane dIkSAgrahaNa pUrva samasta prANiyoM yAvat sattvoM ko daNDa dene kA tyAga nahIM kiyA thA, yaha jIva vahI hai, jisane dIkSAgrahaNa karane ke pazcAt samasta prANiyoM yAvat sarvasattvoM ko daNDa dene kA tyAga kiyA thA, evaM yaha jIva aba bhI vahI hai, jo isa samaya punaH gRhasthabhAva aMgIkara karake samasta prANiyoM yAvat sarvasattvoM ko | tyAgI nahIM hai| vaha pahale asaMyamI thA. bAda meM saMyamI hayA aura aba punaH asaMyamI ho gayA hai / asaMyamI jIva samasta prANiyoM yAvat sarvasattvoM ko daNDa dene (hiMsA) kA tyAgI nahIM hotaa| ataH vaha puruSa isa samaya sampUrNa prANiyoM yAvat samasta sattvoM ke daNDa kA tyAgI nahIM hai / nirgrantho! ise isI prakAra samajho, ise isI prakAra samajhanA caahie| 855-bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu NiyaMThA khalu pucchitavvA-pAusaMto NiyaMThA! iha khalu parivAyA vA parivAiyAno vA annayarehito titthAyayahito Agamma dhammasavaNavattiyaM uvasaMkamajjA ? haMtA uvsNkmjjaa| ki tesi tahappagArANaM dhamme pAikkhiyabve ? haMtA prAikkhiyavve / te ceva jAva uvaTThAvettae / ki te tahappagArA kappaMti saMbhujjittae ? haMtA kappaMti / te NaM eyAkhveNaM vihAreNaM viharamANA taheva jAva vaejjA / te NaM tahappagArA kappaMti saMbhujjittae ? no tiNa? sama8, sejjese jIve je pareNaM no kappati saMbhujjittae, sejje se jIve je pAreNaM kappati saMbhujjittae, sejje se jIve je idANi No kappati saMbhujjittae, pareNaM assamaNe, pAreNaM samaNe, idANi assamaNe, assamaNeNaM saddhi No kappati samaNANaM NiggaMthANaM saMbhujjittae, sevamAyANaha NiyaMThA ? se evamAyANitavvaM / 855-bhagavAn zrI gautamasvAmI ne (punaH) kahA-'mujhe nirgranthoM se pUchanA hai-"AyuSmAn nirgranthoM ! (yaha batAie ki) isa loka meM parivrAjaka athavA parivrAjikAe~ kinhIM dUsare tIrthasthAnoM (tIrthAyatanoM) (meM raha kara vahA~) se cala kara dharmazravaNa ke lie kyA nirgrantha sAdhuoM ke pAsa A sakatI haiM ? nirgrantha-'hA~, A sakatI haiN|' zrI gautamasvAmI-"kyA una vyaktiyoM ko dharmopadeza denA cAhie ?" nirgrantha-'hA~, unheM dharmopadeza denA caahie|' zrI gautamasvAmI-"dharmopadeza suna kara yadi unheM vairAgya ho jAe to kyA ve pravajita karane, muNDita karane, zikSA dene yA mahAvatArohaNa (upasthApana) karane ke yogya haiM ?"
Page #217
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 200] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha nirgrantha-'hA~, ve pravrajita yAvat mahAvratAropaNa karane yogya haiN|' zrI gautamasvAmI-"kyA dIkSA grahaNa kiye hue tathAprakAra ke (una samAna samAcArI vAle) vyaktiyoM ke sAtha sAdhu ko sAmbhogika (paraspara vandanA, Asana pradAna, abhyutthAna, AhArAdi kA AdAna-pradAna ityAdi) vyavahAra karane yogya haiM ?' nirgrantha-'hA~, karane yogya hai|' zrI gautamasvAmI--'ve dIkSApAlana karate hue cAra, pAMca, chaha yA dasa varSa taka thor3e yA adhika dezoM meM bhramaNa karake kyA punaH gRhavAsa meM jA sakate haiM ?' nirgrantha-'hA~, ve jA sakate haiN| zrI gautamasvAmI-sAdhutva chor3a kara gRhasthaparyAya meM Ae hue vaise vyaktiyoM ke sAtha sAdhu ko sAMbhogika vyavahAra rakhanA yogya hai nirgrantha-"nahIM, aba unake sAtha vaisA vyavahAra nahIM rakhA jA sktaa|" zrI gautamasvAmI-AyuSmAn nirgrantho! vaha jIva to vahI hai, jisake sAtha dIkSAgrahaNa karane se pUrva sAdhu ko sAMbhogika vyavahAra karanA ucita nahIM hotA, aura yaha vahI jIva hai, jisake sAtha dIkSA grahaNa karane ke pazcAt sAdhu ko sAMbhogika vyavahAra karanA ucita (kalpanIya) hotA hai, tathA yaha vahI jIva hai, jisane aba sAdhutva kA pAlana karanA chor3a diyA hai, taba usake sAtha sAdhu ko sAMbhogika vyavahAra rakhanA yogya nahIM hai| yaha jIva pahale gRhastha thA, taba azramaNa thA, bAda meM zramaNa ho gayA, aura isa samaya punaH azramaNa hai| prazramaNa ke sAtha zramaNanirgranthoM ko sAMbhogika vyavahAra rakhanA kalpanIya (ucita) nahIM hotA / nirgrantho ! isI taraha ise (yathArtha) jAno, aura isI taraha ise jAnanA caahie| vivecana-nirgranthoM ke sAtha zrI gautamasvAmI kA saMvAda-prastuta sUtratraya meM zAstrakAra ne tIna daSTAntAtmaka saMvAda prastata kiye haiM. jinake dvArA zrI gautamasvAmI ne udaka Adi nirgranthoM ko vyAvahArika evaM dhArmika dRSTi se samajhA kara tathA unhIM ke mukha se svIkAra karA kara trasakAyavadhapratyAkhyAnI zrAvaka ke pratyAkhyAna se sambandhita unakI bhrAnti kA nirAkaraNa kiyA hai| tIna dRSTAntAtmaka saMvAda saMkSepa meM isa prakAra haiM (1) prathama saMvAda kA niSkarSa-kaI manuSya aisI pratijJA karate haiM- "jo gharabAra chor3a kara anagAra baneMge, unako hameM daNDa dene (ghAta karane) kA AjIvana tyAga hai|" kintu gRhatyAgI anagAra bana jAne ke bAda yadi ve kAlAntara meM punaH gRhavAsa karate haiM, to pUrvokta pratijJAvAn manuSya yadi vartamAna meM gRhasthaparyAyaprApta usa (bhUtapUrva anagAra) vyakti ko daNDa detA hai to usakI pratijJA bhaMga nahIM hotI, vaise hI jo zramaNopAsaka trasavadha kA pratyAkhyAna karatA hai, vaha vartamAna meM sthAvaraparyAya ko prApta (bhUtapUrva trasa) prANI kA vadha karatA hai to usakA pratyAkhyAna bhaMga nahIM hotaa| (2) dvitIya saMvAda kA niSkarSa-kaI gRhastha virakta hokara dIkSA grahaNa karate haiM / dIkSA grahaNa se pUrva unhoMne samasta prANiyoM kI hiMsA kA pratyAkhyAna nahIM kiyA thA, dIkSAgrahaNa ke bAda unhoMne sarvaprANihiMsA kA pratyAkhyAna kara liyA, parantu kAlAntara meM dIkSA chor3a kara punaH gRhasthAvAsa meM
Page #218
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nAlandakIya : saptama adhyayana sUtra 856 ] [ 201 lauTa Ane para unake samasta prANihiMsA kA pratyAkhyAna nahIM rahatA; isI prakAra jisa zramaNopAsaka sajIvoM ko hiMsA kA pratyAkhyAna hai, usake sthAvaraparyAya ko prApta jIvoM kA pratyAkhyAna nahIM thA, kintu jaba ve jIva karmavazAt sthAvaraparyAya ko chor3a kara saparyAya meM A jAte haiM, taba vaha una varttamAna meM trasa jIvoM kI hiMsA nahIM karatA, kintu jaba ve hI trasajIva trasaparyAya ko chor3a kara punaH karmavaza sthAvaraparyAya meM A jAte haiM, taba usake vaha pUrvokta pratyAkhyAna nahIM rahatA / vartamAna meM sthAvaraparyAya prApta jIvoM kI hiMsA se usakA ukta pratyAkhyAna bhaMga nahIM hotA / ke (3) tRtIya saMvAda kA niSkarSa - zramaNadIkSA grahaNa karane se pUrva parivrAjaka - parivrAjikAgaNa sAdhu ke lie sAMbhogika vyavahArayogya nahIM the, zramaNadIkSA grahaNa karane ke pazcAt ve sAdhu lie sAMbhogika vyavahAra-yogya ho cuke; kintu kAlAntara meM zramaNa - dIkSA chor3a kara punaH gRhavAsa svIkAra karane para ve bhUtapUrva zrAmaNya dIkSita vartamAna meM gRhasthaparyAya meM hone se sAdhu ke lie sAMbhogika vyavahArayogya nahIM rahate, isIprakAra jo jIva sthAvaraparyAya ko prApta the, ve zramaNopAka ke lie hiMsA ke pratyAkhyAnayogya nahIM the, bAda meM karmavazAt jaba ve sthAvaraparyAya ko chor3a kara saparyAya meM A jAte haiM, taba ve zramaNopAsaka ke lie hiMsA ke pratyAkhyAnayogya ho jAte haiM, kintu kAlAntara meM yadi karmavazAt ve bhUtapUrva trasa trasaparyAya ko chor3a kara punaH sthAvaraparyAya meM A jAte haiM, to zramaNopAsaka ke lie ve hiMsA ke pratyAkhyAnayogya nahIM rahate / arthAt - usa samaya ve jIva usake pratyAkhyAna ke viSaya nahIM rahate / isase yaha siddha huA ki pratyAkhyAna paryAya kI apekSA se hotA hai, dravya kI apekSA se nahIM / yAnI Atma (jIva ) to vahI hotA hai kintu usa kI paryAya badala jAtI hai / ataH zrAvaka kA pratyAkhyAna vartamAna trasaparyAya kI apekSA se hai / ' dRSTAntoM aura yuktiyoM dvArA zramaNopAsaka - pratyAkhyAna kI nirviSayatA kA nirAkaraNa - 856 - bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu-saMtegatiyA samaNovAsagA bhavaMti tesi ca NaM evaM vRttapuvvaM bhavati - No khalu vayaM saMcAemo muMDA bhavittA agArAto praNagAriyaM pavvaittae, vayaM NaM cAuddaTThamAsiNI papuNNaM posadhaM sammaM praNupAlemANA viharissAmo, thUlagaM pANAtivAyaM paccAivisAmo evaM thUlagaM musAvAdaM thUlagaM pradiNNAdANaM thUlagaM mehuNaM thUlagaM pariggahaM paccAikkhissAmo, icchAparimANaM karissAmo, duvihaM tiviheNaM, mA khalu mama zraTTAe kiMci vi kareha vA kArAveha vA, tattha vi paccAI kkhissAmo, te prabhoccA zrapiccA prasiNAittA zrAsaMdipIDhiyAzro paccorubhittA, te tahA kAlagatA ki vattavvaM siyA ? sammaM kAlagata tti vattavvaM siyA / te pANA vi vaccaMti, te tasA vivaccati, te mahAkAyA, te ciraTTiiyA, te bahutaragA pANA jahiM samaNovAsagassa supaccakkhAyaM bhavati, te parAgA jehi samaNovAsagassa apaccakkhAyaM bhavati, iti se mahayAzro0 jaNNaM tumbhe vayaha taM caiva jAva zrayaM vibhe dese No NeyAue bhavati / 856 - bhagavAn zrI gautamasvAmI ne ( prakArAntara se udakanirgrantha ko samajhAne ke lie) kahA - " kaI zramaNopAsaka bar3e zAnta hote haiM / ve sAdhu ke sAnnidhya meM zrA kara sarvaprathama yaha kahate 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 418 kA sArAMza
Page #219
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 202 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha haiM-(nirgrantha guruvara !) hama muNDita ho kara gRhavAsa kA tyAga kara anagAradharma meM pravajita hone meM samartha nahIM haiM / hama to caturdazI, aSTamI aura pUrNamAsI ke dina paripUrNa pauSadhavata kA samyaka anupAlana (vidhi ke anusAra pAlana) kareMge tathA hama sthUla prANAtipAta, sthUla mRSAvAda, sthUla adattAdAna, sthUlamaithuna, evaM sthUla parigraha kA pratyAkhyAna (tyAga) kreNge| hama apanI icchA kA parimANa kareMge / hama ye pratyAkhyAna do karaNa (karUM nahIM, karAU~ nahIM) evaM tIna yoga (mana-vacana-kAyA) se kareMge / (hama jaba pauSadhavrata meM hoMge, taba apane kauTumbikajanoM se pahale se kaheMge-) 'mere lie kucha bhI (pacana-pAcana, snAna, telamardana, vilepana Adi prArambha) na karanA aura na hI karAnA" tathA usa pauSadha meM (sarvathA duSkara) anumati kA bhI pratyAkhyAna kareMge / pauSadhasthita ve zramaNopAsaka binA khAe-pIe (AhAratyAga pauSadha) tathA binA snAna kiye (zarIrasatkAratyAga pauSadha) evaM ArAmakursI, palaMga, yA pIThikA Adi se utara kara (brahmacarya-pauSadha yA vyApAratyAga-pauSadha kara ke darbha ke saMstAraka para sthita) (aisI sthiti meM samyak prakAra se pauSadha kA pAlana karate hue) yadi mRtyu ko prApta ho jAe~ to unake maraNa ke viSaya meM kyA kahanA hogA? yahI kahanA hogA ki ve acchI taraha se kAladharma ko prApta hue / devaloka meM utpatti hone se ve trasa hI hote haiM / ve (prANadhAraNa karane ke kAraNa) prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, ve (trasanAmakarma kA udaya hone se) trasa bhI kahalAte haiM, (eka lAkha yojana taka ke zarIra kI vikriyA kara sakane ke kAraNa) ve mahAkAya bhI hote haiM tathA (taitIsa sAgaropama kI utkRSTa sthiti hone se) ve cirasthitika bhI hote haiM / ve prANI saMkhyA meM bahuta adhika haiM, jinake viSaya meM zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna hotA hai / ve prANI thor3e haiM, jinake viSaya meM zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna nahIM hotaa| isa prakAra vaha zramaNopAsaka mahAn trasakAyikahiMsA se nivRtta hai| phira bhI Apa usake pratyAkhyAna ko nirviSaya kahate haiM / ataH ApakA yaha darzana (mantavya) nyAyasaMgata nahIM hai / 857-bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu-saMtegatiyA samaNovAsagA bhavaMti, tesi ca NaM evaM vRttapuvvaM bhavati, No khalu vayaM saMcAemo muMDA bhavittA agArAmro jAva pavvaittae,' No khalu vayaM saMcAemo cAuddasaTTamuddiTTapuNNamAsiNIsu jAva aNupAlemANA viharittae, vayaM NaM prapacchimamAraNaMtiyasaMlehaNAbhUsaNAjhasiyA bhattapANapaDiyAikkhiyA kAlaM praNavakaMkhamANA viharissAmo, savvaM pANAtivAyaM paccAikkhissAmo jAva savvaM pariggahaM paccAivikhassAmo tivihaM tiviheNaM, mA khalu mama aTTAe kiMci vi jAva prAsaMdipeDhiyAno paccoruhitA te tahA kAlagayA ki vattavvaM siyA ? samaNA kAlagatA iti vattavvaM siyaa| te pANA vi vuccaMti jAva ayaM pi me dese no neyAue bhavati / 857-(phira) bhagavAn gautama svAmI ne (udaka nirgrantha se) kahA-kaI zramaNopAsaka aise bhI hote haiM, jo pahale se isa prakAra kahate haiM ki hama mUNDita ho kara gahasthAvAsa ko chor3a kara anagAra dharma meM pravrajita hone meM abhI samartha nahIM haiM, aura na hI hama caturdazI, aSTamI, amAvasyA aura pUrNimA, ina parvatithiyoM meM pratipUrNa pauSadhavrata kA pAlana karane meM samartha haiM / hama to antima samaya meM (mRtyu kA samaya Ane para) apazcima-mAraNAntika saMlekhanA-saMthArA ke sevana se karmakSaya karane kI 1. yahA~ itanA adhika pATha aura pAThAntara cUNi meM hai--"No khalu vayaM aNuvvatAi mUlaguNe aNupAlettae, No khalu uttaraguNe. cAuddasaTTamIsu posadhaM aNu. vayaNNaM sammaddasaNasArA apcchimmaarnnNtiy...annvkhemaannaa....|"
Page #220
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nAlandakIya : saptama adhyayana sUtra 858 ] [ 203 ArAdhanA karate hue AhAra pAnI kA sarvathA pratyAkhyAna (tyAga) karake dIrghakAla taka jIne kI yA zIghra hI marane kI AkAMkSA na karate hue vicaraNa kreNge| usa samaya hama tIna karaNa aura tIna yoga samasta prANAtipAta, samasta mRSAvAda, samasta pradattAdAna, samasta maithuna aura sarvaparigraha kA pratyAkhyAna (tyAga) kareMge / (kauTumbikajanoM se hama isa prakAra kaheMge - ) hamAre lie ( pacana - pAcanAdi ) kucha bhI Arambha mata karanA, aura na hI karAnA / ' usa saMllekhanAvrata meM hama anumodana kA bhI pratyAkhyAna kareMge / isa prakAra saMllekhanAvrata meM sthita sAdhaka binA khAe- pIe, binA snAnAdi kiye, palaMga Adi Asana se utara kara samyak prakAra se saMllekhanA kI ArAdhanA karate hue kAladharma ko prApta ho jAe~ to unake maraNa (kAla) ke viSaya meM kyA kahanA hogA ? yahI kahanA hogA ki unhoMne acchI bhAvanAoM meM mRtyu pAI hai / ( mara kara ve devaloka meM devarUpa meM utpanna hoMge, jo ki trasa haiM) ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, ve trasa bhI kahalAte haiM, ve mahAkAya aura cirasthiti vAle bhI hote haiM, ina ( saprANiyoM) kI saMkhyA bhI bahuta hai, jinakI hiMsA kA pratyAkhyAna zramaNopAsaka karatA hai, kintu prANI alpatara haiM, jinakI hiMsA kA pratyAkhyAna vaha nahIM karatA hai / aisI sthiti meM zramaNopAsaka mahAn trasakAyika hiMsA se nivRtta hai, phira bhI Apa usake pratyAkhyAna ko nirviSaya batalAte haiM / ataH ApakA yaha mantavya nyAyasaMgata nahIM hai / 858 - bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu-saMtegatiyA maNussA bhavaMti mahicchA mahAraMbhA mahAparigahA zrahammiyA jAva duppaDiyANaMdA jAva savvAto pariggahAto prappaDiviratA jAvajjIvAe, jaha samaNovAsagassa zrAdANaso AmaraNaMtAe daMDe Nikkhitte; te tato zrAugaM vippajahaMti, te caittA bhujjo sagamAdAe duggaigAmiNo bhavaMti, te pANA vi buccaMti, te tasA vi vuccaMti, te mahAkAyA, te ciTThiyA, te bahutaragA pANA jahi samaNovAsagassa supaccavakhAyaM bhavati, te appayaragA pANA jahi samaNovAsagassa prapaccakkhAyaM bhavati, prAdANaso itI se mahatAu0 jaM NaM tugbhe vayaha jAva prayaM pi bhe dese No NeyAue bhavati / 858 - bhagavAn zrI gautamagaNadhara ne punaH kahA- isa saMsAra meM kaI manuSya aise hote haiM, jo bar3I-bar3I icchAtroM (aparimita prAkAMkSAoM) se mukta hote haiM, tathA mahArambhI, mahAparigrahI evaM dhArmika hote haiM / yahA~ taka ki ve bar3I kaThinatA se prasanna ( santuSTa ) kiye jA sakate haiM / ve jIvanabhara dharmAnusArI, dharmasevI, pratihiMsaka, adharmaniSTha yAvat samasta parigrahoM se anivRtta hote haiM / zramaNopAsaka ne ina (sa) prANiyoM ko daNDa dene kA pratyAkhyAna vratagrahaNa ke samaya se lekara mRtyuparyanta kiyA hai / ve (pUrvokta) dhArmika mRtyu kA samaya Ane para apanI Ayu ( evaM zarIra) kA tyAga kara dete haiM, aura apane pApakarma apane sAtha (paraloka meM) le jA kara durgatigAmI hote haiM / ( vaha durgati naraka yA tiryaJca hai | ataH ve adhArmika naraka yA tiryaJcagati meM sarUpa meM utpanna hote haiM) ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, sabhI kahalAte haiM, tathA ve mahAkAya aura cirasthitika ( naraka meM 33 sAgaropama kI utkRSTa sthiti taka hone se ) bhI kahalAte haiM / aise trasaprANI saMkhyA meM bahuta adhika haiM, jinake viSaya meM zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna hotA hai, ve prANI alpatara jinake viSaya meM zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna nahIM hotA / una ( sa ) prANiyoM ko mArane kA pratyAkhyAna zramaNopAsaka vratagrahaNa samaya se lekara maraNa - paryanta karatA hai / isa prakAra se zramaNopAsaka usa mahatI trasaprANihiMsA se virata haiM,
Page #221
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 204] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra - dvitIya zrutaskandha phira bhI Apa zrAvaka ke pratyAkhyAna ko nirviSaya batalAte haiM / ApakA yaha mantavya nyAyayukta nahIM hai / 85 - bhagavaM ca NaM uyAhu - saMtegatiyA maNussA bhavaMti praNAraMbhA apariggahA dhammiyA dhammAA jAva savvA pariggahAto paDivirayA jAvajjIvAe jehi samaNovAsagassa zrAdANaso zrAmaraNaMtAe daMDe Nikkhitte, te tato zrAugaM vippajahaMti, te tato bhujjo sagamAdAe soggatigAmiNo bhavati, te pANA vi vaccaMti jAva No NeyAue bhavati / 856 - bhagavAn zrI gautama Age kahane lage - isa vizva meM aise bhI zAntipradhAna manuSya ho haiM, jo Arambha evaM parigraha se sarvathA rahita haiM, dhArmika haiM, dharma kA anusaraNa karate haiM yA dharmAcaraNa karane kI anujJA dete haiM / ve saba prakAra ke prANAtipAta, mRSAvAda, pradattAdAna, maithuna aura parigraha se tIna karaNa; tIna yoga se jIvanaparyanta virata rahate haiM / una prANiyoM (mahAvratI dharmiSTha ucca sAdhakoM) ko daNDa dene kA zramaNopAsaka ne vratagrahaNa karane ke dina se lekara maraNaparyanta pratyAkhyAna kiyA hai / ve (pUrvokta dharmiSTha ucca sAdhaka) kAla kA avasara Ane para apanI Ayu (deha) kA tyAga karate haiM, phira ve apane puNya (zubha) karmoM ko sAtha lekara svarga Adi sugati ko prApta karate haiM, (ve uccasAdhaka zramaNaparyAya meM bhI trasa the aura aba devAdiparyAya meM bhI trasa haiM; ) ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, trasa bhI kahalAte haiM, aura mahAkAya tathA ( devaloka meM ) cirasthitika bhI hote haiM / (unheM bhI zramaNopAsaka daNDa nahIM detA) ataH ApakA yaha kathana nyAyasaMgata nahIM hai ki trasa ke sarvathA abhAva ke kAraNa zramaNopAsaka kA ukta vrata- pratyAkhyAna nirviSaya ho jAtA hai / 860 - bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu-saMtegatiyA maNussA bhavaMti, taMjahA - prapicchA prAraMbhA papariggahA dhammiyA dhammANuyA jAva egaccAto pariggahAto prapaDivirayA jehi samaNovAsagassa zrAyANaso grAmaraNaMtAe daMDe Nikkhitte, te tato nAuM vippajahaMti, vippajahittA bhujjo sagamAdAe gatigAmiNo bhavati, te pANA vi vuccaMti jAva No NeyAue bhavati / 860--bhagavAn zrI gautamasvAmI ne ( apane siddhAnta ko spaSTa samajhAne ke lie Age ) kahA - 'isa jagat meM aise bhI mAnava haiM, jo alpa icchA vAle, alpa prArambha aura parigraha vAle, dhArmika, aura dharmAnusArI athavA dharmAcaraNa kI anujJA dene vAle hote haiM, ve dharma se hI apanI jIvikA calAte haiM, dharmAcaraNa hI unakA vrata hotA hai, ve dharma ko hI apanA iSTa mAnate haiM, dharma karake prasannatA anubhava karate haiM, ve prANAtipAta se lekara parigraha taka, eka deza se virata hote haiM, aura eka deza se virata nahIM hote, (arthAt - ve sthUla prANAtipAta Adi kA pratyAkhyAna karate haiM / ) ina ( pUrvokta) aNuvratI zramaNopAsakoM ko daNDa dene kA pratyAkhyAna zramaNopAsaka ne vratagrahaNa karane ke dina se maraNaparyanta kiyA hotA hai / ve (aNuvratI ) kAla kA avasara Ane para apanI Ayu (yA deha) ko chor3ate haiM aura apane puNyakarmoM ko sAtha lekara (paraloka meM ) sadgati ko prApta karate haiM / ( isa dRSTi se ve pahale vratI mAnava the, taba bhI trasa the aura devagati meM aba deva bane, taba bhI trasa hI hue) ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, trasa aura mahAkAya bhI kahalAte haiM, tathA cirasthitika bhI hote haiM / ataH zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna trasajIvoM kI itanI adhika saMkhyA hone se nirviSaya nahIM hai, Apake dvArA zramaNopAsaka ke pratyAkhyAna ko nirviSaya batAnA nyAyasaMgata nahIM hai /
Page #222
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nAlandakIya : saptama adhyayana : sUtra 861 ] [ 205 861 - bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu-saMtegatiyA maNussA bhavaMti, taM0 - AraNiyA zrAvasahiyA gAmaNiyaMtiyA kaNhuirahassiyA jahi samaNovAsagassa AyANaso zrAmaraNaMtAe daMDe Nikkhitte, No bahusaMjayA No bahupaDiviratA pANa- bhUta- jIva-sataha, te appaNA saccAmosAI evaM vippaDivedeti - zrahaM Na haMtavve praNNe haMtavvA jAva kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA praNayarAiM zrAsuriyAI kibbisAI jAva uvavattAro havaMti, tato viSpamuccamANA bhujjo elamUyattAe tamorUvattAe paccAyaMti, te pANA vi vuccati jAva No NeyAue bhavati / 861-bhagavAn zrI gautama ne phira kahA - " isa vizva meM kaI manuSya aise bhI hote haiM, jo AraNyaka (vanavAsI) hote haiM, zrAvasathika (kuTI, jhoMpar3I Adi banA kara rahane vAle) hote haiM, grAma meM jAkara kisI ke nimaMtraNa se bhojana karate haiM, koI kisI gupta rahasya ke jJAtA hote haiM, athavA kisI ekAnta sthAna meM raha kara sAdhanA karate haiM / zramaNopAsaka aise AraNyaka Adi ko daNDa dene ( hanana karane) kA tyAga, vratagrahaNa karane ke dina se lekara maraNaparyanta karatA hai / ve (pUrvokta AraNyaka Adi ) na to saMyamI hote haiM aura na hI samasta sAvadya karmoM se nivRta / ve prANiyoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM aura sattvoM kI hiMsA se virata nahIM hote / ve apane mana se kalpanA karake logoM ko saccI-jhUThI bAta isa prakAra kahate haiM - 'mujhe nahIM mAranA cAhie, dUsaroM ko mAranA cAhie; hameM zrAjJA nahIM denI cAhie, parantu dUsare prANiyoM ko AjJA denI cAhie; hameM dAsa Adi banA kara nahIM rakhanA cAhie, dUsaroM ko rakhanA cAhie, ityAdi / isa prakAra kA upadeza dene vAle ye loga mRtyu kA avasara Ane para mRtyu prApta karake (ajJAnatapa ke prabhAva se) kisI asurasaMjJakanikAya meM kilviSI deva ke rUpa utpanna hote haiM / ( athavA prANihiMsA kA upadeza dene ke kAraNa ) ve yahA~ se zarIra chor3a kara yA to bakare kI taraha tiryaJca yoni meM ) mUka rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM, yA ve tAmasa jIva ke rUpa meM narakagati meM ) utpanna hote haiN| ve cAhe manuSya hoM, deva hoM yA nAraka, kisI bhI avasthA meM trasarUpa hI hote haiM (ata: ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM aura trasa bhI, ve mahAkAya bhI hote haiM aura cirasthiti vAle bhI / ve saMkhyA meM bhI bahuta hote haiM / isalie zramaNopAsaka kA sajIva ko na mArane kA pratyAkhyAna nirviSaya hai, ApakA yaha kathana nyAyayukta nahIM hai / ' 862 - bhagava N ca NaM udAhu-saMtegatiyA pANA dIhAuyA jahi samaNovAsagassa prayANaso jAva Nakkhitte, te pacchAmeva kAlaM kareMti, karettA pAraloiyattAe paccAyaMti, te pANA vi vuccaMti, [te] tasA vi [buccaMti ], te mahAkAyA, te ciradvitIyA, te dIhAuyA, te bahutaragA [pANA ] jehi samaNovAsagassa prayANa [ so ] jAva No NeyAue bhavati / 862 - (isake pazcAt) bhagavAn zrI gautama ne kahA - ' isa saMsAra meM bahuta se prANI dIrghAyu hote haiM, jinake viSaya meM zramaNopAsaka vratagrahaNa karane ke dina se lekara maraNaparyanta daNDa (hiMsA) kA pratyAkhyAna karatA hai / ina prANiyoM kI mRtyu pahale hI ho jAtI hai, aura ve yahA~ se mara kara paraloka meM jAte haiM / ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, trasa bhI; evaM ve mahAkAya aura cirasthitika (dIrghAyu) hote haiM / prANI saMkhyA meM bhI bahuta hote haiM, isalie zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna ina prANiyoM kI apekSA se supratyAkhyAna hotA hai / isalie zramaNopAsaka ke pratyAkhyAna ko nirviSaya kahanA nyAyocita nahIM hai /
Page #223
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 206 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra - dvitIya zra taskandha 863 - bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu-saMtaMgatiyA pANA samAunA jehiM samaNovAsagassa zrAyANaso jAva Nikkhitte, te samameva kAlaM kareMti, karettA pAraloiyattAe paccAyaMti, te pANA vi vuccaMti, te tasA vi vuccati te, mahAkAyA, te samAjyA, te bahutaragA jAva No NeyAue bhavati / 863 - bhagavAn zrIgautamasvAmI ne (phira) kahA - isa jagat meM bahuta se prANI samAyuka hote haiM, jinako daNDa dene ( vadha karane) kA tyAga zramaNopAsaka ne vratagrahaNa karane ke dina se lekara mRtyuparyanta kiyA hai / ve (pUrvokta) prANI svayameva mRtyu ko prApta ho jAte haiM / mara kara ve paraloka meM jAte haiM / ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, trasa bhI kahalAte haiM aura ve mahAkAya bhI hote haiM aura samAyuSka bhI / tathA ye prANI saMkhyA meM bahuta hote haiM, ina prANiyoM ke viSaya meM zramaNopAsaka kA hiMsAviSayaka pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna hotA hai / ataH zramaNopAsaka ke pratyAkhyAna ko nirviSayaka batAnA nyAyasaMgata nahIM hai / 864-bhagavaM ca NaM - udAhu -- saMtegatizrA pANA zrappAuyA jehi samaNovAsagassa zrAyANaso zrAmaraNaMtAeM DaMDe jAva Nikkhitte, te puvvAmeva kAlaM kareMti, karettA pAraloiyattAe paccAyaMti, te pANA vi vaccaMti, te tasA vi vuccaMti, te mahAkAyA, te appAuyA, te bahutaragA pANA jehi samaNovAsagassa paccavakhAyaM bhavati, te prappA jahi samaNovAsagassa prapaccakkhAyaM bhavati, itI se mahayA jAva No ue bhavati / 864-bhagavAn gautamasvAmI ne ( zrAge) kahA - isa saMsAra meM kaI prANI alpAyu hote haiM / zramaNopAsaka vratagrahaNa karane ke dina se lekara mRtyuparyanta jinako daNDa dene ( hanana karane) kA tyAga karatA hai / ve (pUrvokta prANI alpAyu hone ke kAraNa ) pahale hI mRtyu ko prApta kara lete haiM / mara kara ve paraloka meM jAte haiM / ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, trasa bhI kahalAte haiM, mahAkAya bhI hote haiM aura alpAyu bhI / jina prANiyoM ke viSaya meM zramaNopAsaka ahiMsAviSayaka pratyAkhyAna karatA hai, ve saMkhyA meM bahuta haiM, jina prANiyoM ke viSaya meM zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna nahIM hotA, ve saMkhyA meM alpa isa prakAra zramaNopAsaka mahAn trasakAya kI hiMsA se nivRtta hai, phira bhI, Apa loga usake pratyAkhyAna ko nirviSaya batAte haiM, ataH ApakA yaha mantavya nyAyasaMgata nahIM hai / 1 865 - bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu-saMtegatiyA samaNovAsagA bhavaMti tesi ca NaM evaM vRttapuvvaM bhavati - No khalu vayaM saMcAemo muMDA bhavittA jAva pavvaittae, No khalu vayaM saMcAemo cAuddasaTTamuTThipuNNamA siNIsu paDipuNNaM posadhaM zraNupAlettae No khalu vayaM saMcAemo prapacchima jAva viharitae, vayaM sAma iyaM devakAsiyaM puratyA pAINaM paDINaM dAhiNaM udINaM ettAva tAva savvapANeha jAva savvasataha daMDe Nikkhitte savvapANa-bhUya-jIva-sataha khemaMkare zrahamaMsi / ( 1 ) tattha zrAreNaM je tasA pANA jahi samaNovAsagassa prAyANaso zrAmaraNaMtAe daMDe Nikkhite te tato nAuM vippajahaMti, vippajahittA tattha zrAreNaM ceva je tasA pANA jehi samaNovAsagassa zrAyANaso zrAmaraNaMtAe daMDe Nikkhitte tesu paccAyaMti, tahiM samaNovAsagassa supaccakkhAyaM bhavai, te
Page #224
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 207 nAlandakIya : saptama adhyayana : sUtra 865 ] pANA vi vuccati, te tasA vi vuccaMtI, te mahAkAyA, te ciradvitIyA jAva zrayaM pi bhe dese No NeyAue bhavati / (2) tattha zrAreNaM je tasA pANA jehi samaNovAsagassa zrAyANaso jAva daMDe Nikkhitte te tato grAuM viSpajahaMti, vippajahittA tattha AreNaM ceva je thAvarA pANA jehi samaNovAsagassa aTThAe daMDe praNikkhitte praNaTTAe daMDe Nikkhitte tesu paccAyaMti, tehi samaNovAsagassa aTThAe daMDe praNikkhitte e daMDe Nikkhitte, te pANA vi buccaMti, te tasA vi vaccaMti, te ciraTThiiyA jAva zrayaM pi me dese yAu bhavati / (3) tattha je te AreNaM tasA pANA jehiM samaNovAsagassa AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe daMDe Nikkhitte, te tato nAuM vippajahaMti, vippajahittA tattha pareNaM je tasa thAvarapANA jahi samaNovAsagassa AyANaso maraNaMtAe [ daMDe Nikkhitte ] tesu paccAyaMti, tehi samaNovAsagassa supaccavakhAtaM bhavati, te pANA vi jAva zrayaM pi bhe dese No NeyAue bhavati / (4) tattha je te AreNaM thAvarA pANA jehiM samaNovAsagassa zraTThAe daMDe zraNikkhitte zraNaTTAe Nikkhitte te tato nAuM vippajahaMti, viSpajahittA tattha zrAreNaM je tasA pANA jahi samaNovAsagassa zrayANaso zrAmaraNaMtAe daMDe Nikkhite tesu paccAyaMti, tehiM samaNovAsagassa supaccakkhAtaM bhavati, te pANA vi jAva zrayaM pi bhe dese No NeyAue bhavati / (5) tattha je te zrAreNaM thAvarA pANA jehi samaNovAsagassa praTThAe daMDe praNikkhitte zraNaTThAe Nikkhitte, te tato nAuM vippajahaMti, vippajahittA tattha zrAreNaM ceva je thAvarA pANA jehiM samaNovAsasaTTA daMDe praNikkhitte praNaTThAe Nikkhitte tesu paccAyaMti, tehiM samaNovAsagassa supaccakkhAyaM bhavati te pANA vi jAva zrayaM pi bhe No NeyAue bhavati / (6) tattha je te prAreNaM thAvarA pANA jehi samaNovAsagassa praTTAe daMDe praNikkhitte praNadvAeM Nikkhitte te tato nAuM vippajahaMti, vippajahittA tattha pareNaM ceva je tasa thAvarA pANA jahi samaNovAsagassa zrAyANaso zrAmaraNaMtAe daMDe Nikkhitte tesu paccAryaMti tesu samaNovAsagassa supaccakkhAtaM bhavati, te pANA vi jAva zrayaM pi bhe dese No NeyAue bhavati / (7) tattha je te pareNaM tasa thAvarA pANA jehi samaNovAsagassa AyANaso zrAmaraNaMtAe daMDe Nikhitte te tato nAuM vippajahaMti, vipvajahittA tattha prAreNaM je tasA pANA jahi samaNovAsagassa zrAyANaso [zrAmaraNaMtAe daMDe Nikkhitte] tesu paccAyaMti, tahi samaNovAsagassa supaccakkhAyaM bhavati, te pANA vi jAva zrayaM pi bhedese No NeyAue bhavati / (8) tattha te pareNaM tasa-yAvara pANA jehiM samaNovAsagassa zrAyANaso [ zrAmaraNaMtAe daMDe Nikkhitte] te tato nAuM viSpajahaMti, vippajahittA tattha zrAreNaM je thAvara pANA jehiM samaNovAsagassa zradvA daMDe praNikkhite zraNaTTAe daMDe Nikkhitte tesu paccAyaMti, tahi samaNoMvAsagassa [supaccakvAyaM bhavati ], te pANA vi jAva zrayaM pi bhedese No NeyAue bhavati /
Page #225
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 208] [sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha (9) tattha je te pareNaM tasathAvarA pANA jehi samaNovAsagassa prAyANaso [pAmaraNaMtAe daMDe Nikkhitte] te tato pAuM vippajahaMti, viSpajahitA te tattha pareNaM ceva je tasa-thAvarA pANA jehi samaNovAsagassa AyANaso pAmaraNaMtAe [daMDe Nikkhitte] tesu paccAyaMti, tehi samaNovAsagassa supaccakkhAyaM bhavati, te pANA vi jAva ayaM pi me dese No NeyAue bhavati / 865-(anta meM) bhagavAn gautamasvAmI ne kahA-jagat meM kaI zramaNopAsaka aise hote haiM, jo isa prakAra (sAdhu ke samakSa) pratijJAbaddha hote haiM-(gurudeva ! ) hama muNDita hokara gharabAra chor3a kara anagAra dharma meM pravrajita hone meM samartha nahIM haiM, na hama catudarzI, aSTamI, amAvasyA aura pUrNimA ke dina pratipUrNa pauSadhavrata kA vidhi anusAra pAlana karane meM samartha haiM, aura na hI hama antima samaya apazcimamAraNAntika saMlekhanA-saMthArA kI ArAdhanA karate hae vicaraNa karane meM samartha haiN| hama to sAmAyika evaM dezAvakAzika vratoM ko grahaNa kareMge, hama pratidina prAtaHkAla pUrva, pazcima, uttara aura dakSiNa dizA meM (amUka grAma, parvata, ghara yA kosa Adi taka ke rUpa meM) gamanAgamana kI maryAdA karake yA dezAvakAzika maryAdAoM ko svIkAra karake usa maryAdA se bAhara ke sarvaprANiyoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM aura sattvoM ko daNDa denA chor3a deNge| isa prakAra hama samasta prANiyoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM aura sattvoM ke kSemaMkara hoNge| (1) aisI sthiti meM (zramaNopAsaka ke vratagrahaNa ke samaya) svIkRta maryAdA ke (andara) rahane vAle jo trasa prANI haiM, jinako usane apane vratagrahaNa ke samaya se lekara mRtyuparyanta daNDa dene kA pratyAkhyAna kiyA hai, ve prANI (mRtyu ke samaya) apanI Ayu (deha) ko chor3akara zramaNopAsaka dvArA gRhIta maryAdA ke andara kSetroM (pradezoM) meM utpanna hote haiM, taba bhI zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna unameM (caritArtha ho kara) supratyAkhyAna hotA hai / ve zrAvaka kI dizAmaryAdA se andara ke kSetra meM pahale bhI trasa the, bAda meM bhI maryAdA ke andara ke kSetra meM trasarUpa meM utpanna hote haiM) isalie ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, trasa bhI kahalAte haiM / aisI sthiti meM zramaNopAsaka ke pUrvokta pratyAkhyAna ko niviSaya batAnA kathamapi nyAyayukta nahIM hai / (2) zramaNopAsaka dvArA gRhIta maryAdA ke andara ke pradeza meM rahane vAle jo trasa prANI haiM, jinako daNDa denA zramaNopAsaka ne vratagrahaNa karane ke samaya se lekara maraNaparyanta chor3a diyA hai; ve jaba Ayu (deha) ko chor3a dete haiM aura punaH zrAvaka dvArA gRhIta usI maryAdA ke andara vAle pradeza meM sthAvara prANiyoM meM utpanna hote haiM; jinako zramaNopAsaka ne arthadaNDa (prayojanavaza hanana karane) kA tyAga nahIM kiyA hai, kintu unheM anartha daNDa (nirarthaka hanana) karane kA tyAga kiyA hai / ataH una (sthAvaraprANiyoM) ko zramaNopAsaka artha (prayojana) vaza daNDa detA hai, anartha (niSprayojana) daNDa nahIM detaa| ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, basa bhI kahalAte haiN| ve cirasthitika bhI hote haiM / ataH zrAvaka kA trasaprANiyoM kI hiMsA kA aura sthAvaraprANiyoM kI nirarthaka hiMsA kA pratyAkhyAna saviSaya evaM sArthaka hote hue bhI use nirviSaya batAnA nyAyocita nahI hai / (3)-(zramaNopAsaka dvArA gRhIta maryAdA ke) andara ke pradeza meM jo trasa prANI haiM, jinako zramaNopAsaka ne vratagrahaNa ke samaya se lekara maraNaparyanta daNDa dene kA tyAga kiyA hai; ve mRtyu kA samaya Ane para apanI Ayu (deha) ko chor3a dete haiM, vahA~ se deha chor3a kara ve (trasaprANI) nirdhArita-maryAdA
Page #226
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nAlandakIya : saptama adhyayana : sUtra 865] [206 ke bAhara ke pradeza meM, jo trasa aura sthAvara prANI haiM, unake utpanna hote haiM, jinameM se trasa prANiyoM ko to zramaNopAsaka ne vratagrahaNa ke samaya se lekara aAmaraNAnta daNDa dene kA aura sthAvara prANiyoM ko nirarthaka daNDa dene kA tyAga kiyA hotA hai| ataH una (trasa-sthAvara) prANiyoM ke sambandha meM zramaNopAsaka kA (kiyA huA) pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna hotA hai| ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM yAvat cirakAla kI sthiti vAle bhI hote haiM / ataH zrAvakoM ke pratyAkhyAna ko niviSaya kahanA nyAyapUrNa nahIM hai / [4] (zramaNopAsaka dvArA nirdhArita bhUmi ke) andara vAle pradeza meM jo sthAvara prANI haiM, zramaNopAsaka ne jinako prayojanavaza (sArthaka) daNDa dene kA tyAga nahIM kiyA hai, kintu binA prayojana ke daNDa (anarthadaNDa) dene kA tyAga kiyA hai| ve sthAvaraprANI vahA~ se apanI Ayu (deha) ko chor3a dete haiM, Ayu chor3a kara zramaNopAsaka dvArA svIkRta maryAdA ke andara ke pradeza meM jo trasa prANI haiM, jinako daNDa dene kA zramaNopAsaka ne vratagrahaNa ke samaya se maraNaparyanta pratyAkhyAna kara rakhA hai, prANiyoM) meM utpanna hote haiN| taba una (pUrvajanma meM sthAvara aura vartamAna janma meM trasa) prANiyoM ke viSaya meM kiyA huA zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna hotA hai / ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, trasa bhI; yAvat cirasthitika bhI hote haiM / ataH trasa yA sthAvara prANiyoM kA abhAva mAna kara zramaNopAsaka ke pratyAkhyAna ko niviSaya batAnA nyAyasaMgata nahIM hai| | zrAvaka dvArA svIkRta maryAdA ke andara ke kSetra meM jo sthAvara prANI haiM, jinako sArthaka daNDa dene kA tyAga zramaNopAsaka nahIM karatA apitu vaha unheM nirarthaka daNDa dene kA tyAga karatA hai| ve prANI AyuSya pUrNa hone para usa zarIra ko chor3a dete haiM, usa zarIra ko chor3a kara zramaNopAsaka dvArA gahIta maryAdita bhUmi ke andara hI jo sthAvara prANI haiM, jinako zramaNopAsaka ne sArthaka nahIM chor3A hai, kintu nirarthaka daNDa dene kA tyAga kiyA hai, unameM utpanna hotA hai| ataH ina prANiyoM ke sambandha meM kiyA huA zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna (saphala) hotA hai| ve prANI bhI haiM, yahA~ taka ki cirakAla kI sthiti vAle bhI haiN| ataH zramaNopAsaka ke (pUrvokta) pratyAkhyAna ko niviSaya kahanA nyAyayukta nahIM hai / [6] zrAvaka dvArA svIkRta maryAdAbhUmi ke andara jo sthAvara prANI haiM, zramaNopAsaka ne jina kI sArthaka hiMsA kA tyAga nahIM kiyA, kintu nirarthaka hiMsA kA tyAga kiyA hai, ve sthAvara prANI vahAM se AyuSyakSaya hone para zarIra chor3a kara zrAvaka dvArA nirdhArita maryAdAbhUmi ke bAhara jo trasa aura sthAvara prANI haiM; jinako daNDa dene kA zramaNopAsaka ne vratagrahaNa ke samaya se maraNa taka tyAga kiyA huA hai, unameM utpanna hote haiM / ataH unake sambandha meM kiyA huA zramaNopAsaka kA (pUrvoktapaddhati se) pratyAkhyAna sUpratyAkhyAna hotA hai| ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, yahA~ taka ki cirakAla kI sthiti vAle bhI hote haiM / ataH zrapaNopAsaka ke pratyAkhyAna ko niviSaya batAnA nyAyayukta nahIM hai| [7] zramaNopAsaka dvArA nirdhArita maryAdAbhUmi se bAhara jo trasa-sthAvara prANI haiM, jina ko vratagrahaNa-samaya se mRtyuparyanta zramaNopAsaka ne daNDa dene kA tyAga kara diyA hai; ve prANI AyukSINa hote hI zarIra chor3a dete haiM, zarIra chor3akara ve zramaNopAsaka dvArA svIkRta maryAdAbhUmi ke andara jo trasa prANI haiM, jinako daNDa dene kA zramaNopAsaka ne vratArambha se lekara prAyuparyanta tyAga kiyA huA hai, unameM utpanna hote haiN| ina (pUrvajanma meM trasa yA sthAvara, kintu isa janma meM trasa) prANiyoM ke sambandha meM (kiyA huA) zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna hotA hai| kyoMki ve prANI
Page #227
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 210] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra - dvitIya zra utaskandha bhI kahalAte haiM, trasa bhI tathA mahAkAya bhI evaM cirasthitika bhI hote haiM / ataH Apake dvArA zramaNopAsaka ke ukta pratyAkhyAna para nirviSayatA kA AkSepa nyAyasaMgata nahIM hai / ve zramaNopAsaka dvArA maryAdita kSetra ke bAhara jo trasa aura sthAvara prANI haiM, jinako daNDa dene kA zramaNopAsaka ne vratagrahaNa kAla se lekara mRtyuparyanta tyAga kiyA hai; prANI vahA~ se AyuSya pUrNa hone para zarIra chor3a kara zrAvaka dvArA nirdhArita maryAdita bhUmi ke andara jo sthAvara prANI haiM, jinako zramaNopAsaka ne prayojanavaza daNDa dene kA tyAga nahIM kiyA hai, kintu niSprayojana daNDa dene kA tyAga kiyA hai, unameM utpanna hote haiM / ataH una prANiyoM ke sambandha meM zramaNopAsaka dvArA kiyA huA pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna hai / ve prANI bhI haiM, yAvat dIrghAyu bhI hote haiM / phira bhI Apake dvArA zramaNopAsaka ke pratyAkhyAna ko nirviSaya kahanA nyAyapUrNa nahIM hai / [8] zrAvaka dvArA nirdhArita maryAdAbhUmi ke bAhara trasa sthAvara prANI haiM, jinako daNDa dene kA zramaNopAsaka ne vratagrahaNArambha se lekara maraNaparyanta tyAga kara rakhA hai; ve prANI zrAyuSyakSaya hone para zarIra chor3a dete haiM / zarIra chor3a kara ve usI zramaNopAsaka dvArA nirdhArita bhUmi ke bAhara hI jo trasa-sthAvara prANI haiM, jinako daNDa dene kA zramaNopAsaka ne vratagrahaNa se mRtyuparyanta tyAga kiyA huA hai, unhIM meM puna: utpanna hote haiM / ataH una prANiyoM ko lekara zramaNopAsaka dvArA kiyA gayA pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna hai / ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, yAvat cirakAla taka sthiti vAle bhI haiM / aisI sthiti meM ApakA yaha kathana kathamapi nyAyayukta nahIM ki zramaNopAsaka kA (pUrvokta) pratyAkhyAna nirviSaya hai / 866 - bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu-Na etaM bhUyaM Na evaM bhavvaM Na etaM bhavissaM jaNNaM tasA pANA vocchijjissaMti thAvarA pANA bhavissaMti, thAvarA pANA vocchijjissaMti tasA pANA bhavissaMti, zravvocchiSNehi tasa thAvarehi pANehi jaNNaM tubbhe vA aNNo vA evaM vadaha - Natthi NaM se kei pariyAe jAva No NeyAue bhavati / 866-(anta meM) bhagavAna gautama ne kahA - ( udaka nirgrantha ! ) bhUtakAla meM aisA kadApi nahIM huA, na vartamAna meM aisA hotA hai aura na hI bhaviSyakAla meM aisA hogA ki trasa - prANI sarvathA ucchinna (samApta) ho jAe~ge, aura saba ke saba prANI sthAvara ho jAe~ge, athavA sthAvara prANI sarvathA ucchinna ho jAe~ge aura ve saba ke saba prANI trasa ho jAe~ge / ( aisI sthiti meM ) sa aura sthAvara prANiyoM ko sarvathA uccheda na hone para bhI ApakA yaha kathana ki koI aisA paryAya (jIva kI avasthA) nahIM hai, jisako lekara zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna ( caritArtha evaM saphala ) ho, yAvat ApakA yaha mantavya nyAyasaMgata nahIM hai / vivecana - dRSTAntoM aura yuktiyoM dvArA zramaNopAsaka - pratyAkhyAna kI nirviSayatA kA nirAkaraNa - prastuta dasa sUtroM (sU. 856 se 865 taka ) meM zAstrakAra ne zrI gautamasvAmI dvArA pratipAdita vibhinna pahaluoMoM se yuktiyoM aura dRSTAntoM dvArA zramaNopAsaka ke pratyAkhyAna kI nirviSayatA ke nirAkaraNa evaM saviSayatA kI siddhi kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai / ina dasa sUtroM meM zramaNopAsakoM ke dasa prakAra ke pratyAkhyAnoM kA kramazaH ullekha
Page #228
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nAlandakIya : saptama adhyayana : sUtra 866 ] [211 karake usa pratyAkhyAna kI kahA~-kahA~ kisa prakAra saviSayatA evaM saphalatA hai, usakA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| (1) kaI zramaNopAsaka pAMca aNuvratoM aura pratipUrNa pauSadha kA pAlana karate haiN| ve samAdhipUrvaka mRtyu prApta karake devaloka Adi sugatiyoM meM jAte haiM / trasavadha-pratyAkhyAnI zramaNopAsaka kA unake sambandha meM kiyA gayA hiMsA viSayaka pratyAkhyAna ihaloka aura paraloka donoM jagaha saphala hotA hai, kyoMki isa loka meM ve trasa haiM hI, paraloka meM bhI trasa hote haiN| (2) kaI zramaNopAsaka antima samaya meM saMllekhanA-saMthArA karake pA~coM AzravoM kA sarvathA pratyAkhyAna karate haiM, ve bhI mara kara sugati meM jAte haiM, donoM jagaha trasa hone ke nAte trasavadha-pratyAkhyAnI zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna unake viSaya meM saphala hotA hai| (3) kaI manuSya mahArambhI-mahAparigrahI, tathA pAMcoM AzravoM se avirata hote haiM / ve bhI marakara naraka-tithaMca Adi durgatiyoM meM jAte haiN| donoM jagaha trasa hone ke nAte zramaNopAsaka kA trasavadha-pratyAkhyAna unake viSaya meM saphala hotA hai| (4) kaI manuSya nirArambhI, niSparigrahI tathA paMcamahAvratI hote haiM, ve bhI yahA~ se AyuSya chUTane para devaloka meM utpanna hote haiM / ataH donoM jagaha trasa hone ke kAraNa zramaNopAsaka kA trasavadhapratyAkhyAna unake viSaya meM saphala hotA hai| [5] kaI manuSya alpArambhI, alpaparigrahI tathA dezavirata zrAvaka hote haiN| ve bhI marane ke bAda sva-karmAnusAra sugatigAmI hote haiM / ataH ubhayatra trasa hone ke kAraNa zramaNopAsaka kA trasavadhapratyAkhyAna unake viSaya meM saphala hotA hai / (6) kaI manuSya AraNyaka, pAzramavAsI (kuTIvAsI), grAmanimantrika yA rAhasyika (ekAntavAsI yA rahasyajJa) hote haiM, ve ajJAnatapa Adi ke kAraNa marakara yA to kilviSika asurayoni meM utpanna hote haiM yA mUka, andha yA badhira hote haiM, yA ajAvat mUka pazu hote haiN| tInoM hI avasthAoM meM ve trasa hI rahate haiN| isa kAraNa zramaNopAsaka kA prasa-vadha pratyAkhyAna unake viSaya meM saphala hotA hai| (7) kaI prANI dIrghAyu hote haiM, ve bhI marakara paraloka meM jaba trasa prANI evaM mahAkAya tathA dIrghAyu banate haiM taba ubhayatra trasa hone ke nAte zramaNopAsaka kA trasavadha-pratyAkhyAna unake viSaya meM sArthaka-saviSaya hotA hai| (8) kaI prANI samAyuSka hote haiM, ve bhI marakara paraloka meM jaba trasa hote haiM, taba ubhayatra asa hone ke kAraNa zraNopAsaka kA trasavadha-pratyAkhyAna unake viSaya meM sArthakasaviSaya hotA hai / (8) kaI prANI alpAyu hote haiM, ve bhI marakara paraloka meM jaba trasa hote haiM, taba bhI ubhayatra trasa hone se zramaNopAsaka kA trasavadha-pratyAkhyAna unake viSaya meM sArthaka-saviSayaka hotA hai / (10) kaI zramaNopAsaka aise hote haiM, jo na to parvatithiyoM meM paripUrNa pauSadha kara sakate haiM, na hI saMllekhanA-saMthArA kI ArAdhanA, ve zrAvaka kA sAmAjika, dezAvakAzika evaM dizAparimANa vrata aMgIkAra karake pUrvAdi dizAoM meM nirdhArita bhUmi-maryAdA se bAhara ke samasta trasa-sthAvara
Page #229
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2121 [sUtrakRtagAMsUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha prANiyoM ke vadha se nivRtta ho jAte haiN| aise zramaNopAsaka trasavadha kA to sarvatra aura sthAvara-vadha kA maryAdita bhUmi ke bAhara sarvathA pratyAkhyAna karate haiM, kintu maryAdita bhUmi ke andara sthAvara jIvoM kA sArthaka daNDa khulA rakha kara usake nirarthaka daNDa kA pratyAkhyAna karate haiM, unakA yukta pratyAkhyAna nimnokta 6 prakAra ke prANiyoM ke viSaya meM sArthaka-saviSayaka hotA hai (1) jo maryAdita bhUmi ke andara trasa hote haiM, aura marakara usI maryAdita bhUmi ke andara trasarUpa meM utpanna hote haiN| (2) jo maryAdita bhUmi ke aMndara trasa hote haiM, kintu marakara usI maryAdita bhUmi ke andara sthAvara rUpa meM utpanna hote haiN| (3) jo maryAdita bhUmi ke andara trasa hote haiM, kintu marakara usa maryAdita bhUmi ke bAhara trasa yA sthAvara ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / (4) jo maryAdita bhUmi ke andara sthAvara hote haiM, kintu usI maryAdita bhUmi ke andara marakara trasa prANiyoM meM utpanna hote haiN| (5) jo maryAdita bhUmi ke andara sthAvara hote haiM, aura marakara bhI punaH usI maryAdita bhUmi ke andara sthAvaraprANiyoM meM utpanna hote haiN| (6) jo maryAdita bhUmi ke andara sthAvara hote haiM, kintu marakara maryAdita bhUmi ke bAhara trasa yA sthAvara prANiyoM meM utpanna hote haiM / (7) jo maryAdita bhUmi ke bAhara trasa aura sthAvara prANI hote haiM, kintu mara kara maryAdita bhUmi ke andara trasaprANiyoM meM utpanna hote haiN| (8) jo maryAdita bhUmi ke bAhara trasa aura sthAvara prANI hote haiM, kintu mara kara maryAdita bhUmi ke andara sthAvara prANiyoM meM utpanna hote haiM / (9) jo maryAdita bhUmi ke bAhara trasa athavA sthAvara prANI hote haiM, aura mara kara punaH usI maryAdita bhUmi ke andara trasa athavA sthAvara prANiyoM meM utpanna hote haiN| prativAda kA niSkarSa-(1) zramaNopAsaka ke pratyAkhyAna ke itane (pUrvokta) saba prANI viSaya hote hue bhI use niviSaya kahanA nyAyasaMgata nahIM hai, (2) tIna kAla meM bhI sabake saba trasa eka sAtha naSTa hokara sthAvara nahIM hote, aura na hI sthAvara prANI tIna kAla meM kabhI eka sAtha naSTa ho kara trasa hote haiM, (3) trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM kA sarvathA uccheda kadApi nahIM hotaa|' ina saba pahaluoM se zrI gautamasvAmI ne udaka nirgrantha ke dvArA zramaNopAsaka ke pratyAkhyAna para kiye gae niviSayatA ke AkSepa kA sAMgopAMga nirAkaraNa karake unheM niruttara karake svasiddhAnta mAnane ko bAdhya kara diyA hai / 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 420 se 424 taka kA sArAMza / 2. "evaM so udao aNagAro jAye bhagavatA gotameNa bahahiM hetuhiM nirutto kato....." -sUtra kR. cU. (mU. pA. Ti.) pR. 254
Page #230
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nAlandakIya : saptama adhyayana : sUtra 866 ] [213 bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu-'bhagavAn' zabda kA artha vRttikAra ne gautamasvAmIparaka kiyA hai, jabaki cUrNikAra ne 'bhagavAn' kA artha-'tIrthaMkara' kiyA hai / aura 'ca' zabda se unake ziSya tathA anya tIrthaMkara samajha lenA cAhie / 'udAhu' se abhiprAya hai-zrAvaka do prakAra ke hote haiM-sAbhigraha aura nirbhigrh| yahA~ 'sAbhigraha' zrAvaka kI apekSA se kahA gayA hai|' 'mA khalu mama aTAe..."tattha vi paccAikkhissAmo' kA tAtparya cUrNikAra ke anusAra yaha hai-'mere lie kucha bhI rAMdhanA, pakAnA, snAna, upamardana, vilepana Adi mata karanA, yaha bAta apanI patnI yA anya mahilA Adi se kahatA hai / tathA gRhapramukha mahilA dAsiyoM yA rasoI banAne vAle rasoiyoM se aisA saMdeza dene ko kahatI hai--mata karAnA / athavA sAmAyika meM sthita vyakti, akartavya hai, usakA bhI pratyAkhyAna kreNge| tetahA kAlagatA....."samma....."vattavvaM siyA' kA tAtparya-cUrNikAra ke anusAra isa prakAra hai-ve vaisI poSadhavrata kI sthiti meM zIghra prabhAvakArI kisI vyAdhi yA rogAkramaNa se, udarazUla Adi se athavA sarpadaMza se, athavA sarvapauSadha meM bhayaMkara taphAna-jhaMjhAvAta prAdi se. yA vyAghrAdi ke AkramaNa se, yA dIvAra ke girane se kadAcit kAladharma ko prApta ho jAe to kyA kahA jAegA? yahI kahA jAegA ki samyak (samAdhipUrvaka) kAla-mRtyu ko prApta huA hai; yaha nahIM kahA jAegA ki bAlamaraNapUrvaka mRtyu huI hai|' - 'trasa bahutara, sthAvara alpatara' kA rahasya-vRttikAra ke anusAra-udaka nirgrantha ke kathanAnusAra sabhI sthAvara jaba trasa ke rUpa meM utpanna ho jAeMge, taba kevala trasa hI saMsAra meM raha jAeMge, jinake vadha kA zrAvaka pratyAkhyAna karatA hai, sthAvaraprANiyoM kA sarvathA abhAva ho jaaegaa| alpa zabda yahA~ abhAvavAcI hai / isa dRSTi se kahA gayA hai ki trasa bahusaMkhyaka haiM, sthAvara sarvathA nahIM haiM, isalie zrAvaka kA pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna hai| 1. (ka) 'bhagavaM' titthagaro, 'ca' zabdena ziSyAH, ye cAnye tIrthaMkarAH' -sUtrakRtAMga cUNi (mU. pA. TippaNa) pR. 245 / (kha) bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu-gautamasvAmyevAha-sUtrakR. zI. vRtti, 2 (ka) mA khalu mama aTThAe kiMci-raMdhaNa-payaNa-hANummaddaNa-vilevaNAdi karedha maheliyaM aNNaM vA bhaNati / kAravehitti-issaramahilA dAsINa mahANa siyANa vA saMdesagaM deti / tattha vi pavissAmo ti evaM pagAre saMdesae dAtavve, adhavA yadanyat sAmAiakaDeNAkartavyaM tattha vi paccakkhANaM krissaamo|' -sUtrakRtAMga cUNi (mU. pA. Ti.) pR. 245 (kha) "madarthaM pacanapAcanAdikaM pauSadhasthasya mama kRte mA kArSIH, tathA pareNa mA kArayata, tatrApi anumatAvapi sarvathA yadasambhavi tat prtyaakhyaasyaamH|" -sUtra kR. zIlAMka vRtti, patrAMka 420 3. je puNa te tathA posadhiyA ceva kAlaM karejja, pAsukkAra gelaNNeNa sUlAdiNA ahiDakkA ya, NANu posadhakaraNeNa ceva dNddnnikkhevo| evaM savvaposadhe vijjaNIvAtAdieNa vA vagghAdINa vA kuDDapaDaNeNa vA te ki ti vattavvA sammaM kAlagatA, na bAlamaraNenetyarthaH / -sUtrakR. cUNi, (mU. pA. TippaNa) pR. 245 4. sUtra kR. zI. vatti patrAMka 416 --sUtra kR. cUNi (mU. pA. Ti) pR. 246
Page #231
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 214] [sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha kRtajJatAprakAza kI preraNA aura udakanirgrantha kA jIvanaparivartana 867-bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu-prAusaMto udagA! je khalu samaNaM vA mAhaNaM vA paribhAsati me tti maNNati prAgamettA NANaM pAgamettA daMsaNaM AgamettA carittaM pAvANaM kammANaM prakaraNayAe se khalu paralogapalimaMthattAe ciTThai, je khalu samaNaM vA mAhaNaM vA No paribhAsati me tti maNNati prAgamettA NANaM prAgamettA daMsaNaM AgamettA carittaM pAvANaM prakaraNayAe se khalu paralogavisuddhIe ciTThati / 867-(udaka nirgrantha ke niruttara hone ke bAda) bhagavAna gautama svAmI ne unase kahA"AyuSman udaka ! jo vyakti zramaNa athavA mAhana kI nindA karatA hai vaha sAdhuoM ke prati maitrI rakhatA huA bhI, jJAna, darzana evaM cAritra ko prApta karake bhI, hiMsAdi pApoM tathA tajjanita pApakarmoM ko na karane ke lie udyata vaha (paNDitammanya) apane paraloka ke vighAta (palimaMtha yA viloDana) ke lie udyata hai| (isake viparIta) jo vyakti zramaNa yA mAhana kI nindA nahIM karatA kintu unake sAtha apanI parama maitrI mAnatA hai tathA jJAna prApta karake, darzana prApta kara evaM cAritra pAkara pApakarmoM ko na karane ke lie udyata hai, vaha nizcaya hI apane paraloka (sugatirUpa yA usake kAraNabhUta susaMyamarUpa) kI vizuddhi ke lie udyata (utthita) hai| 868-tate NaM se udage peDhAlaputte bhagavaM goyamaM praNADhAyamANe jAmeva disaM pAumbhUte tAmeva disaM saMpahArettha gmnnaae| 868-(zrI gautama svAmI kA tAttvika evaM yathArtha kathana sunane ke) pazcAt udaka peDhAlaputra nirgrantha bhagavAn gautama svAmI ko Adara diye binA hI jisa dizA se Aye the, usI dizA meM jAne ke lie tatpara ho gye| 869-bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu-pAusaMto udagA! je khalu tahAbhUtassa samaNassa vA mAhaNassa vA aMtie egamavi prAriyaM dhammiyaM suvayaNaM soccA nisamma appaNo ceva suhumAe paDilehAe aNuttaraM joyakkhemapayaM / laMbhite samANe so vi tAva taM mADhAti parijANati vaMdati namaMsati sakkArei sammANei kallANaM maMgalaM devayaM cetiyaM pajjuvAsati / 866-(udakanirgrantha kI yaha ceSTA jAna kara) bhagavAn gautama svAmI ne (dharmasnehapUrvaka) kahA-"AyuSman udaka ! (zreSTha ziSTa puruSoM kA paramparAgata prAcAra yaha rahA ki) jo vyakti (kisI bhI) tathAbhUta (sucAritra) zramaNa yA mAhana se eka bhI Aya (heya tattvoM se dUra rakhane vAlA yA saMsArasAgara se pAra utArane vAlA) dhAmika (evaM pariNAma meM hitakara) suvacana sunakara use hRdayaMgama karatA hai aura apanI sUkSma (vizleSaNakAriNI) prajJA se usakA bhalIbhAMti nirIkSaNa-parIkSaNa (samIkSaNa) karake (yaha nizcita kara letA hai) ki 'mujhe isa paramahitaiSI puruSa ne sarvottama (anuttara) yoga (aprApta kI prApti), kSema (prApta kA rakSaNa) rUpa pada ko upalabdha karAyA hai,' (taba kRtajJatA ke nAte) vaha (upakRta vyakti) bhI usa (upakArI tathA yogakSemapada ke upadezaka) kA Adara karatA hai, use apanA upakArI mAnatA hai, use vandana-namaskAra karatA hai, usakA satkAra-sammAna karatA ka ki vaha use kalyANarUpa, magalarUpa, deva rUpa aura catyarUpa mAna kara usakI payupAsanA karatA hai|
Page #232
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nAlandakIya : saptama adhyayana : sUtra 870-873] [215 870 - tate NaM se udae peDhAlaputte bhagavaM goyamaM evaM vadAsI - etesi NaM bhaMte ! padANaM puvviM NANayAe prasavaNayAe abohIe praNabhigameNaM zradiTThANaM zrasuyANaM zramuyANaM zraviSNAyANaM zraNigUDhANaM zravvagaDANaM zravvocchiSNANaM zraNisadvANaM zraNijUDhANaM zraNuvadhAriyANaM eyamaTTha No saddahitaM No pattiyaM No roiyaM etesi NaM bhaMte! padANaM eNNiM jANayAe savaNayAe bohIe jAva uvadhAriyANaM eyamaTTha sahAmi pattiyAmi roemi evameyaM jahA NaM tubbhe vadaha / 870 - tatpazcAt (gautama svAmI ke amRtopama udgAra sunane ke pazcAt ) udaka nirgrantha ne bhagavAn gautama se kahA - " bhagavan! maiMne ye ( Apa dvArA nirUpita paramakalyANakara yogakSemarUpa ) pada pahale kabhI nahIM jAne the, na hI sune the, na hI inheM samajhe the / maiMne inheM hRdayaMgama nahIM kiye, na inheM kabhI dekhe ( svayaMsAkSAt upalabdha, the, na dUsare se) sune the, ina padoM ko maiMne smaraNa nahIM kiyA thA, ye pada mere lie abhI taka ajJAta the, inakI vyAkhyA maiMne (gurumukha se) nahIM sunI thI, ye pada mere lie gUr3ha the, ye pada niHsaMzaya rUpa se mere dvArA jJAta yA nirdhArita na the, na hI guru dvArA (vistRta grantha se saMkSepa meM) uddhRta the, na hI ina padoM ke artha kI dhAraNA kisI se kI thii| ina padoM meM nihita artha para maiMne zraddhA nahIM kI, pratIti nahIM kI, aura ruci nahIM kI / bhaMte ! ina padoM ko maiMne aba ( Apa se) jAnA hai, abhI Apase sunA hai, abhI samajhA hai, yahA~ taka ki abhI maiMne ina padoM meM nihita artha kI dhAraNA kI hai yA tathya nirdhArita kiyA hai; ataeva aba maiM ( Apake dvArA kathita ) ina (padoM meM nihita ) arthoM meM zraddhA karatA hUM, pratIti karatA hU~, ruci karatA huuN| yaha bAta vaisI hI hai, jaisI Apa kahate haiM / " 871 - tate gaM bhagavaM goyame udayaM peDhAlaputtaM evaM vadAsI - saddahAhi NaM ajjo !, pattiyAhi NaM zrajjo !, roehi NaM zrajjo !, evameyaM jahA NaM amhe vadAmo / 871 - tadanantara (udaka nirgrantha ke zuddhahRdaya se niHsRta udgAra tathA hRdayaparivartana se prabhAvita) zrI bhagavAn gautama udaka peDhAlaputra se isa prakAra kahane lage - prArya udaka! jaisA hama kahate haiM, ( vaha manaH kalpita nahIM, apitu sarvajJavacana hai ataH) usa para pUrNa zraddhA rakho / prArya ! usa para pratIti rakho, Arya ! vaisI hI ruci karo / ) prArya ! maiMne jaisA tumheM kahA hai, vaha (zrAptavacana hone se ) vaisA hI ( satya - tathya rUpa ) hai / 872 - tate gaM se udae peDhAlaputte bhagavaM goyamaM evaM badAsI - icchAmi NaM bhaMte ! tubbhaM aMtie cAujjAmAto dhammAto paMcamahavvatiyaM sapaDikkamaNaM dhammaM uvasaMpajjittANaM viharittae / 872 - tatpazcAt (apane hRdaya parivartana ko kriyAnvita karane kI dRSTi se ) udakanirgrantha ne bhagavAn gautamasvAmI se kahA - "bhaMte! aba to yahI icchA hotI hai ki maiM Apake samakSa cAturyAma dharma kA tyAga karake pratikramaNasahita paMca mahAvratarUpa dharma Apake samakSa svIkAra karake ( ApakA abhinna- pracAra-vicAra meM samAnadharmA hokara) vicaraNa karU / " 873 - tae NaM bhagavaM gotame udayaM peDhAlaputtaM gahAya jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAgacchittA tae NaM se udae peDhAlaputte samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM tikkhutto prAyAhiNaM payAhiNaM karoti, tikkhutto zrAyAhiNaM payAhiNaM karettA vaMdati nama'sati, vaMdittA nasittA evaM vadAsI
Page #233
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 216]. [sUtrakRtAMgasutra-dvitIya zrutaskandha icchAmi NaM bhaMte ! tumma aMtiyaM cAujjAmAto dhammAto paMcamahavvatiyaM sapaDikkamaNaM dhamma uvasaMpajjittANaM vihritte| ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA ! mA paDibaMdha karehi / tate NaM se udae peDhAlaputte samaNassa bhagavano mahAvIrassa aMtie cAujjAmAto dhammAto paMcamahavvatiyaM sapaDikkamaNaM dhamma uvasaMpajjittANaM viharati ti bemi / // nAlaMdaijja : sattamaM prajjhayaNaM sammattaM // // sUyagaDaMgasuttaM : bIo suyakkhaMdho smmtto|| // sUyagaDaMgasuttaM sammattaM // 873-isake bAda (bha. mahAvIra kI paramparA meM apanI paramparA ke vilInIkaraNa kI bAta suna kara udakanirgrantha kI saralatA se prabhAvita) bhagavAn gautama udaka peDhAlaputra ko lekara jahA~ zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra virAjamAna the, vahA~ pahuMce / bhagavAn ke pAsa pahu~cate hI unase prabhAvita udaka nigrantha ne svecchA se jIvana parivartana karane hetu zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra kI tIna bAra dAhinI ora se pradakSiNA kI, aisA karake phira vandanA kI, namaskAra kiyA, vandana-namaskAra ke pazcAta isa prakAra kahA-"bhagavan ! maiM Apake samakSa cAturyAmarUpa dharma kA tyAga kara pratikramaNasahita paMcamahAvrata vAle dharma ko svIkAra karake vicaraNa karanA cAhatA huuN|" isa para bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kahA "devAnupriya udaka! tumheM jaisA sukha ho, vaisA karo, parantu aise zubhakArya meM pratibandha (DhIla yA vilamba) na kro|" / tabhI (paramparA-parivartana ke lie udyata) udaka ne (bhagavAn kI anumati pAkara) cAturyAma dharma se zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra se sapratikramaNa paMcamahAvratarUpa dharma kA, aMgIkAra kiyA aura (unakI AjJA meM) vicaraNa karane lgaa| -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| vivecana-kRtajJatAprakAza kI preraNA aura udakanimrantha kA jIvana parivartana-prastuta sAta sUtroM (sU. 867 se 873 taka) meM zAstrakAra ne udakanirgrantha ke niruttara hone ke bAda se lekara unake jIvanaparivartana taka kI kathA bahuta hI sundara zabdoM meM aMkita kI hai| udakanimrantha ke jIvanaparivartana taka kI kathA meM utAra-car3hAva kI aneka dazAoM kA citraNa kiyA gayA hai .. (1) zrI gautama svAmI dvArA ziSTa puruSoM ke paramparAgata AcAra ke sandarbha meM paramopakArI zramaNa-mAhana ke prati vandanAdi dvArA kRtajJatAprakAza kI udaka nimrantha ko spaSTa preraNA / (2) udaka nirgrantha dvArA zrI gautamasvAmI ke sayuktika uttaroM se prabhAvita hokara kRtajJatAprakAza ke rUpa meM yogakSema padoM kI apUrva prApti kA svIkAra tathA ina padoM ke prati zraddhA, pratIti aura ruci rakhane kI vANI dvArA abhivyakti / (3) zrI gautamasvAmI dvArA ina sarvajJakathita padoM kI satyatA para, pratIti, ruci rakhane kA udaka nimrantha ko AtmIyatApUrvaka parAmarza /
Page #234
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [217 nAlandakIya : saptama adhyayana : sUtra 873] (4) udaka nirgrantha kA hRdayaparivartana, tadanusAra unake dvArA cAturyAmadharma kA visarjana karake sapratikramaNapaMcamahAvratarUpa dharma svIkAra karane kI icchA pradarzita krnaa| (5) udaka kI isa bhavya icchA kI pUrti ke lie zrI gautamasvAmI dvArA unheM apane sAtha lekara bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke nikaTa jaanaa| (6) bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samakSa vandana-namaskAra Adi karake udaka dvArA sapratikramaNa paMcamahAvratarUpa dharma svIkAra karane kI abhilASA vyakta krnaa| (7) bhagavAn dvArA svIkRti / (8) udaka dvArA paMcamahAvratarUpa dharma kA aMgIkAra aura bhagavAna mahAvIra ke zAsana meM vicaraNa / ' gautama svAmI dvArA udaka nirgrantha ko kRtajJatAprakAza ke lie prerita karane kA kAraNacUrNikAra ke zabdoM meM isa prakAra hai-isa prakAra bhagavAn ke dvArA bahuta-se hetuoM dvArA udaka anagAra niruttara kara diyA gayA thA, taba antara se to jaisA inhoMne kahA, vaisA hI (satya) hai' isa prakAra svIkAra karate hue bhI vaha bAhara se kisI prakAra kI kAyika yA vAcika ceSTA se yaha prakaTa nahIM kara rahe the, 'Apane jaisA kahA, vaisA hI (satya) hai, balki isase virakta hokara duvidhA meM par3a gaye the| taba bhagavAn gautama ne unheM (kRtajJatAprakAza ke lie) aise (mUlapATha meM ukta) udgAra kahe / '2 // nAlandakIya : saptama adhyayana samApta // // sUtrakRtAMga-dvitIyazrutaskandha sampUrNa // // sUtrakRtAMga sampUrNa // 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 424 se 427 taka kA sArAMza / 2. evaM so udayo "nirutto kato,""bAhiraM ceTThaNa pauMjatti "vIrattaNa doNhikko acchaMti' gotame udagaM evaM _ vadAsi / " -sUtrakR. cU. (mU. pA. Ti.) pR. 254 /
Page #235
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #236
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra- dvitIya zrutaskandha pariziSTa gAthAoM kI pranukramaNikA [] viziSTa zabdasUcI
Page #237
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #238
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTa 1 sUtrakRtAMgasUtra dvitIya zru taskandhAntargata gAthAnAmakArAdikrama sUtrAMka 772 776 766 777 767 766 775 768 774 gAthA sUtrAMka gAthA 1. ajoga rUpaM iha saMjayANaM 816 28. Natthi kohe va mANe vA 2. aNAdIyaM pariNAya 755 26. Natthi cAurate saMsAre 3. asesaM avakkhaMvayaM vAvi 783 30. Natthi jIvA ajIvA vA 4. ahavA vi viddha Na milakkhu sUle 813 31. Natthi devo va devI vA 5. ahAkaDAiM bhujaMti 761 32. Natthi dhamme adhamme vA 6. ahiMsayaM savva payANukaMpI 811 33. Natthi pUNe va pAve vA 7. AgaMmAgAre pArAmAgAre 801 34. Natthi pejje va dose vA 8. prAraMbhayaM ceva pariggahaM ca 806 35. Natthi baMdhe va mokkhe vA 6. iccetehiM ThANehiM 786 36. Natthi mAyA va lobhe vA 10. imaM vayaM tu tuma pAukuvvaM 767 37. Natthi loe aloe vA 11. uDDhaM aheya tiriyaM disAsu 800 38. Natthi sAhU asAhU vA 12. eehiM dohiM ThANehi 758 36. Natthi siddhI prasiddhI vA 13. egaMtameva aduvA vi iNhi 786 40. Natthi siddhI niyaM ThANaM 14. etehiM dohi ThANehi 756, 758, 760, 41. taM bhujamANA pisitaM pabhUtaM 762, 764 42. te aNNamaNNassa vi garahamANA 15. evaM na mijjati na saMsaraMti 834 43. dakkhiNAe paDilaMbho 16. kallANe pAvae vAvi 782 44. dayAvaraM dhamma duguchamANe 17. gaMtA va tatthA aduvA agatA 804 45. dIsaMti samiyAcArA / 18. gomejjae ya ruyae aMke 46. duhato vi dhammami samuTThiyA mo 16. caMdaNaM geruyaM haMsagabma 745 47. dhamma kahatassa u Natthi doso 20. jamidaM urAlamAhAraM 763 48. navaM na kujjA vihuNe purANaM 21. je keti khuDDagA pANA 756 46. nAkAma kiccA Na ya bAla kiccA 22. je garahitaM ThANamihA vasaMti 837 50. niggaMtha dhammami ima samAhI 23. je yAvi bIaodaga bhoti bhikkhU 766 51. paNNaM jahA vaNie udayaTThI 24. je yAvi bhujaMti tahappagAraM 825 52. piNNAgapiMDImavi viddha sUle 25. Natthi Asave saMvare vA 770 53. puDhavI ya sakkarA bAlugA ya 26. Natthi kallANe pAve vA 781 54. pUrAkaDaM aha ! imaM saNeha 27. Natthi kiriyA akiriyA vA 772 55. purise tti viNNatti Na evamatthi 765 780 778 776 824 768 785 784 832 761 806 803 828 805 812 745 787 818
Page #239
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrAMka sUtrAMka 999 222 [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha gAthA gAthA 56. purisaM va veddha Na kumArakaM vA 814 66. sate sate uvaTThANe 730 57 buddhassa aNAe imaM samAhiM 841 70. samArabhaMte vaNiyA bhUyagAma 807 58. bhUtAbhisaMkAe duguchamANA 827 71. samecca logaM tasa thAvarANaM 760 56. mahavvate paMca aNuvvate ya 762 72. samucchi jihiMti satthAro 757 60. mehAviNo sikkhiya buddhimaMtA 802 73. savvesi jIvANa dayaTThayAe 826 61. laddha ahaDhe aho eva tubbhe 820 74. sA''jIviyA paTThaviyA'thireNaM / 788 62. loyaM ajANittiha kevaleNaM 835 75. siNAyagANaM tu duve sahasso 815, 822, 63. loyaM vijANaMtiha kevaleNa 836 826 64. vAyAbhiyogeNa jayAvahejjA 816 76. siyAya bIodaga itthiyAo 765 65. vitteMsiNo mehuNa saMpagADhA 808 77. sImodagaM sevau bIyakAyaM 763 66. saMvacchareNAvi ya....pANaM""aNiyatta .. 836 78. sItodagaM vA taha bIyakAyaM 764 67. saMvacchareNAvi ya"pANaM "samaNavva.... 840 76. hariyAle hiMgulae 745 68. saMvacchareNAvi ya egamegaM 838 lh sh m
Page #240
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTa 2 sUtrakRtAMgasUtra dvitIya zru taskandhAgaMta viziSTa zabdasUcI viziSTazabdAH sUtrAGkAH viziSTazabdAH sUtrAGkAH akammabhUmagANaM 732 agaMthA 714 akamma 707 aggabIyA 722 akamhAdaMDe 664 aggi 650 akasmAd 668 aggithaMbhaNayaM 718 akirie 682 agge 713 akiriyA 651, 655. aghattaM 847, 852 akiriyAkusale 747 pracitta 685,738-736, 743, 745 akiriyAvAdINaM 717 aciyattaMteuragharapavesA 715 akusala 640, 641 accIe 714 akevale . 710, 712, 713 accaMtavisuddharAyakulavaMsappasUte 646 akoha 682, 714 accharAe 710 akaMTayaM 646 acchejjaM 687 akate 666 achattae 714 akkhovaMjaNa-vaNalevaNabhUyaM 688 ajiNAe akheya(ta)NNa(nna) 640, 641, 642, 643 ajIvA 766 agaNi 704 ajogarUvaM agaNikAeNa (NaM) 704,710 majjaviyaM 686 agaNikAyattAe 743 prajjo (Arya) 871 agaNikAyaM 696 prajjhathie (AdhyAtmika) 664,702 agaNijjhAmite 648 prajjhayaNe 638, 664 agaNINaM 74-744 ajjhoruhajoNiesu 724 agAra 853, 856 ajhoruhajoNiya (adhyAroha yonika) 724, 731 agAraparibUhaNatAe 666 ajjhoruhattAe agAraposaNayAe 666 ajhoruhasaMbhavA 724 agArahe 665, 700, 706 ajjhoruhANa (NaM) 724, 726, 731 agAriNo 764-765 ajjhoruhesu 724 agilAe 660 ajjhovavaNNA (nA) 706, 713, 808 agaMtA 804 aTTajmANovagate 702 724
Page #241
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 224] viziSTazabdAH aTTha aTThAe aTThANa aTThAdaNDavatta aTThAdaNDe aTThi aTThamiMjape mANu rAgarattA aTThamiMjAe aTThe se DDhe aNagAra aNagAriya aNajjadhammA aNajje aNaTThAe aNaTThAdaMDe aNaTThe praNatAviyA aNativAtiyaM praNabhigameNaM praNavakakhamANA avada (ya) ga praNavalitte aNasaNAe aNAgataM aNADhAyamANe praNAtiya didI) ya aNAyAraM aNAriya ANAraMbha aNAsava aNigUDhA sUtrAGkAH 702, 414 856, 857 816 665 666 650, 676, 666, 704, 753 715 696 644, 715 716, 720, 755 646 aNugamiyANugamiya 843 653, 707, 714, 802 848853, 856 aNugAmie aNugAmiyabhAvaM aNuTThitA 824 aNutAviyaM 840 aNuttara 865 aNudisAto 64, 696 aNudisaM 715 aNudhammo 752 aNupgaMthA viziSTa zabdAH aNijUDhANaM (pranirya Dha ) aNijjA magge aNiTThe aNidhaNa aNimmita (mmeya) aNiyattadosa 686 aNuppaNaMsi 870 aNuppadAdeNaM 857 aNuvaTThitA 714-715 aNirae aNisaTTha praNihe 786 868 720 656, 755 754, 756, 758, 760, 764 646, 667, 664, 705, 710 711,712, 804, 818 713-714, 856 761 aNuvarayA aNuvadhAriyANaM [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra - dvitIya zrutaskandha sUtrAGkAH 870 aNuvasaMte aNusUyattAe-aNusUyANaM aNeAue agabhavaNasaya sanniviTThA aNelisA aNorapAre praNovAhaNae takarA aNNamaNNa 714 praNavihI 870 aNNaNayAe 710 666 656 656 836 655, 658 687, 870 828 706 706 706 710 847 766, 854, 866 643 686 821,827 714 714, 715 852 677, 686 870 677 664 738 710 842 757 835 714 766 761, 786 821 870
Page #242
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 870 aduttaraM dvitIya pariziSTa : viziSTa zabdasUcI] [225 viziSTazabdAH sUtrAGkAH viziSTazabdAH sUtrAGkAH aNNANiyavAdINaM 717 anna(= anna) 688, 660, 708, 710 aNNAtacaragA 714 anna(anya) 667 atipAtarakkhe 710 annahA 105 atiuTaiMti 661 anni (anyAm) 667 atiyAMti 846 apaccakkhANI 747 atIta 680, 707 apaccakkhAyaM 852, 856, 858, 864 ateNaM 696 apacchimamAraNaMtiyasaMlehaNAjhUsiyA 857, 865 atthI 817 apaDibaddhA 714 atthehi apaDiviratA 710 athira 788 apattiyabahule 713 adiTTha apariggaha 677,713, 714,860 adiThThalAbhiyA 714 aparibhUte 843 adiNNAdANa 856 apasU 653 adiNNaM 701 apassato 748, 746, 751 adukkhaM 682 apAso 752 708, 714 apuTThalAbhiyA 714 adaMtavaNage 714 aputtA 653 addhamAsa 713 apurohitA 656 addhamAsie 856 addhavetAli 708 apaMDita 640, 641 adhammakkhAi 713 appakaMpA 714 adhammapakkhassa 664,710, 713, 717 appaDiviratA(yA) 713, 715, 858, 860 adhammapaloiNo appaDihayagatI 714 adhammapAyajIviNo 713 appaDihayapaccakkhAyapAvakamme 747, 746, 751 adhammalajjaNA 713 appata (ya)ra(rA)gA 852, 856, 858 adhammasIlasamudAyArA 713 appaNA 861 adhammANuyA 866 adhammiyA 713 appataro 713, 853, 854 adhamma 664, 713, 767 appa(pa)tta 636, 640, 641, 642, 643 anirae 651 appapariggahA 715, 860 anivvANamagge 710 appamattA 714 annautthiyA 645 appayarA 667 annakAle (annakAla) 688,710 appAuyA 864 annagilAtacaragA 714 appANa(NaM) 714, 786, 835, 836 annayara 855 appAraMbhA 715, 860 714 apeccA 713 713 appaNo
Page #243
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 226 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha 710 mr a 9999 rurur ds.. ur 714 812 viziSTazabdAH sUtrAGkAH viziSTazabdAH sUtrAGkAH appAha1 . 645 amuttimagga appie 666 amuyANaM 870 appicchA 715, 860 amehAvI 640-641 appiyasaMvAsANaM 716 amokkhAe abAle 636, 640, 641, 643 aya (ayas) 745 abohie 811, 816 ayagarANaM abohIe 870 ayagole abbhakkhANAmo 683 ayomaeNaM abbhapaDala 745 araI abhiMtariyA 713 araNIto abbhuTThAmo 854 aratIratIyo 683 abbhuvagataM 850 arasAhArA abhiyogeNaM 846 arahaMtA 680, 707 abhikkame 636, 640, 643 alasagA 710 abhikkaMtakUrakamme 710 alAuyaM (alAbukaH) abhikkhalAbhiyA 714 alUsae 682 abhigata(ya)jIvA'jIvA 715, 843 aloe abhigataTThA 715 alobha 682, 714 abhijoeNaM 846, 848 avaehiM . 731 abhijhaMjhAurA 710 avagajoNiyANaM 731 abhiNaMdaha 848 avagANaM 731 abhibhUya 660 avaguntaduvArA 715 abhiruvA 638 avaraM 820 abhihaDaM 687 avAuDA 714 abhoccA 856 aviussiyA 806 amaI 806 aviNNAyANaM amajjamaMsAsiNo 714 avitaha amaNakkhassa 748, 746 avidhaNiyA amaNAme 666 avippahAya 807 amaNuNNe. 669 aviyatta 640, 641 pramANa 682,714 aviyAI 845,846 amAyA 714 aviyAramaNa-vayasa-kAya-vakka 747, 746, 752 amAyaM 718 aviyaM(aM)taso 655, 657 amittabhUta 746-751 avirae 752 amucchie 683 avirati
Page #244
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya pariziSTa : viziSTa zabdasUcI viziSTazabdAH aviratI avirate viviciyA avisaMdhi avabhA avvattaruvaM avvayaM raatasri avvocchiNNo asaccA asaNa- pANa- khAima - sAimeNaM asaNeNa saNikAya asaNNiNo sadi asa mAha suhale asalagattaNe asavaNayAe asilakkhaNaM asubha asamucchiyA asAhu sAhU (dhU) asiNAittA asiddhimagge 708 669, 713 752 asavadukkhapahINamagge 710, 712, 713, 716 asiddhI asIlaM asubhA asuyANaM sUtrAGkAH 716 747, 746, 751 752 854 saMsaiyA 656 prasaMsaTThacaragA asUI ase saM 870 866, 870 833 asaMsuddha 833 asmAkaM 716, 780 856 710 651, 655, 778 831 713 870 713 783 saMjate (e) 747, 751, 752, 822 asaMjaya virayaprapaDiyapaccakkhAyapAvakamme 751 viziSTazabdAH asaMtaeNaM prasaMvijjamANe asaMvuDe sAyaM (taM) 818 assiMpaDiyAe 816 615, 651, 710, 712, 713 715 assaMjate (e) 652 assaMjayassa 752 ahaTThe 751-752 grahaNaM tassa 751 maMsi 705 ahatavatthaparihite 710 ahamiyA 870 ahAkaDAI assamaNa ahAdarisiyameva ahApariggahitehi hAbI prahArihaM hAla hugaMsi ahAlahusagaMsi hAvakA (gA) se ahAsuhaM ahie (te) zrahiMsayaM ahiyAsijjaMti hisameti ahINaM he ahebhAgI ahonisaM ikkhatevhaM [ 227 sUtrAGkAH 748, 746 648, 646 747, 746, 752 702 714 710 852 764, 855 676, 753 687 746, 854 854 820 748, 846 865 710 858 761 845 715 723, 732-737 705 704 713 723, 732-737 873 704, 713 811 714 763 735 800, 817 736 751 787
Page #245
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 228 ] AikkhAmi Aikkhiyavva Aigare Aue AuM AuttaM zrAumaNNahA zrAuyaM zrAusarIraM usihaM uso AusaMteNaM zrAusaMto bhAU ehiM AnogapazrogasaMpautte Agami (me) ssA zrAgamissANaM zrAgamessabhaddayA AgamessA Agamma AgAse AgaMtAgAre zrAgaMtu AgaMtu cheyA AgaMtu yA AcArya ADhAti ANAe praNavemANassa Atagutte AtaTThI Ataparakkame Ahi Ahe 644 705, 854, 855 718 846 860, 865 707 zrAdAya 848 AtA AdahaNAe prAdA (yA) so dANAto AdikarA 850, 858,856 Adiyati 837, 845, 847, 852 638, 664 845, 848, 841 853-855, 866, 866 656, 675 AdANeNaM 723 AdesAe 733 AbAhaMsi zrAbhAgiNo prabhAgI 680, 707 710, 713 731 Amalae 646, 843 AmalakaM AmayakaraNi AmaraNaMtAe 640-643, 854, 855 656 801 720 AyachaTThA AyajIviyA 714 AyajogI 650 650 656 788 721 731 646 728 806, 811, 827 721 648 716,720 716, 720 708 746, 751, 753 721 866 653 841 zrAyassa 805, 807 747 710 prAyA 721 prayANabhaMDamattaNikkhevaNAsamita (ya) 707, 714 721 AyANava 841 721 prayANaha 853, 855 853, 855 721 AyANiyavvaM 665 prayANukaMpae 721 680 AyajoNiyANaM Ayate AyattAe AyadaMDa AyanippheDa yajjave [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra - dvitIya bhU taskandha 650 648 858-862, 865 683 AyamaNi Ayarakkhite AyariyaM 710 754 718 701 688 714 716, 720 666 708 853, 858, 856, 860, 861
Page #246
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya pariziSTa : viziSTa zandasUcI ] [226 708,861 856, 857 682 687 708 763, 764 747 (746) 722 821 AyANaM 731 AsuriyAI AyAmettA 668 prAsaMdipeDhiyAyo AyArasIle 832 prAsaMsaM AyAro 661 AhaTTa ddasiyaM pAyAvagA 714 pAhavvaNi prAyAhiNaM 873 AhAya kamma AyAhite 840 AhAragutte AyaMbiliyA 714 AhArapariNA prAraNiyA 706, 712, 861 AhAriyA ArAmAgAre 801 AhAreMti ArAti 714 Aharemo Arie (Arya) 714,715, 716 AhArovaciyaM Ariya (Arya) 646, 667, 705, 711, AhaMsu 732, 803 iMgAlANaM pAreNaM 854, 855 ikkaDA Aroppa (Arogya) . 815 prAraMbhaThANe ikkhAgaputtA 716 ikkhAgA AraMbhayaM 806 iccatthataM AraMbhasamAraMbha 710,713 iccevaM prAraMbhasamAraMbhaTThANe 716 AraMmeNaM icchAparimANaM 710 icchAmo pAlAvaga 711, 728, 726, 743, iDDhIe 746 prAlisaMdaga. 713 iNaThe Alu paha 651 inhi AloiyapaDikkaMtA 715 ittarie pAvasahiyA 706,861 itthikAmabhogehiM pAvasaMti 837 itthikAmehi AviTThavemo 710 itthittAe AviddhamaNisuvaNNe 710 itthiyAro prAsaNa 713 itthilakkhaNaM prAsamassa 710 itthIe Asava-saMvara-veyaNa-Nijjara-kiriyA-'hikaraNa- itthigummasaMpariDe baMdha-mokkhakusalA 715 idA (yA) NiM AsAliyANaM 735 ime AsuppaNNe 754 iriyAvahie . Asuriesu 706 iriyAvahiyA 723 710 675 748 718 666 647 647 228 753 856 872, 873 714 750 786 703 713 732, 734 763, 765 708 732-735 710 854, 855 766 664 707
Page #247
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 230 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrataskandha iriyAsamita (ya) 706, 714 udagapokkhale isi 663, 826 udagabubbue 660 isIyaM 650 udagasAlA 844 issarakAraNie 656, 662 udagasaMbhavA 726, 730 issariyamada 703 udaya (udaka) 636, 640, 641, 645 ukkApAyaM 708 726, 730, 731, 740 ukkaMcaNa 713 741,748 ukkhittacaragA 714 udaya 806,810 ukkhittaNikkhittacaragA 714 udaya (peDhAlaputraH) 845,847, 848 ukkhUto 650 851, 870-873 uggapattA 647 udayaTThI 805, 806 uggamuppAyaNesaNAsuddhaM 688 udaraM 675 uggaha (hi) e 714 udasI 650 uggA 647 udAhaDaM 637 uccAgotA (yA) 646, 667, 664 udINaM 646, 865 uccArapAsavaNakhelasiMghANajallapAriTThAvaNiyA- udIriyA 707 samita (ya) 706, 714 uddaya 810 uccAvayA uhiTa ThabhattaM 823, 826 ujjayA ujjhiuM uddhiyasattU 646 uddhiyakaMTakaM uThAe 854 unnikkhissAmi uDDhabhAgI 636-641, 643 736 uDDhasAlAo unnikkheya (ta) vvaM 640, 641, 642 643 uDDhANa 710 uppaNi 708 800, 817 uNNikkhissAmo uppAyaM 708 642, 643 635, 733 uttarapurasthime ubbhijjamANe 842, 844 urapparisappathalacarappacidiyatirikkha uttarAto 642 udaga (= udaka) 735 ___joNiyANaM 713, 726, 740, 741 742 uraparisappANaM 736, 737 udaga (peDhAlaputraH) 847, 848, 852, urabhie 706 867-866 urabbhiyabhAvaM 706 udagajAe 660 urabbhaM (urabhra) udagajoNiya 726, 730, 740, 741 urAlamAhAraM 742 ulUgapattalahuyA udagatalamativatittA 713 ullaMbiyayaM udagattAe 730, 740, 741 uvakaraNaM 714 uDDhaM s s ` s ur )
Page #248
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 854 646 proyaNaM 714 dvitIya pariziSTa : viziSTa zabdasUcI ] [231 uvacaragabhAvaM (uparavabhAva) 706 ettAva 865 uvacaritta 706 etthaM uvajIvaNijje 710 elamUyattAe (elamUkatva) 706, 712, 861 uvajIvaMti 718 evaMguNajAtIyassa 748 uvadhAriyANaM 870 esakAlaM 832 uvaladdhapuNNapAvA 715 esaNAsamita (ya) 707,714 uvavannA(NNA) NaM 846, 847, 851, 852 esiyaM 688 uvavAie 732 usiNe 646 aoyaM (projas) 732, 733 usiNodagaviyaDeNa 704 proloie 820 usu (iSu) 668 aolaMbitayaM (avalambita) 713 ussaNNaM 713 ovaNi hitA ussAsanissAhiM 714 ovataNi 708 UrU 675 prosahabhesajjeNaM 715 Usaviya (ucchtyi ) prosahi 710, 726, 726, 731 UsitaphalihA (ucchitaphalakA) 715 osahijoNiyANaM 731 UsiyA osA 736 ekakArasame 705 prosovaNi 708 egakhurANaM 734 prohayakaMTaka egaccA 714,715, 860 prohayamaNasaMkappe 702 egajAyA 714 prohayasattU 646 egaTThA 664,848 akaMDayA 714 egadeseNaM 732, 733 745 egapANAe 852 aMgaM 708 egapANAtivAyavirae 841 aMjaNaM 681 egaMtacArI 787 aMja 677, 766 egaMtadaMDe 747, 746, 752 aMDa 733, 735 egaMtabAle 747, 746, 752 aMDae 714 egaMtamicche 710,712, 713, 716 aMtacaragA 714 egaMtameva 789 aMtIvI 714 egaMtayaM 760 aMtaddhANi 708 egaMtasamme 714, 715, 716 aMtaradIvagANaM 732 egaMtasutte 747, 746, 752 aMtarA 636, 640, 641, 643 etArUva 714,854,855 aMtalikkhaM 708 . 657 aMtAhArA 714 etAvayA (etAvatA) 806 aMtie 661,866, 872, 873 aMke etAva
Page #249
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 232] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zra taskandha m s w 656 999999 morrow s aMto 713 kammabhUmagANaM 732 aMtosalle 705 kammavivegaheuM 811 aMtaM 720, 721, 854 kammuNA 713, 746, 850 aMdubaMdhaNANaM 716 kamme 740,748 aMduyabaMdhaNaM (andukabandhana) 713 kammovagA 732 aMbile (Amla) 646 kammovavaNNagA 723 kakkasaM 813 kammovavannA 723, 725 kakkhaDaphAsA (karkazasparza) 713 kammaMtA 713, 715 kakkhaDe 646 kayakouyamaMgalapAyacchitte 710 kaccha0 bhANiyattAe 730 kayare kacchaMsi 666,668 kayavikkaya kaTThasejjA (kASThazayyA) kayAi kaDagatuDitathaMbhitabhuyA 714 karae karaNakAravaNAto kaDagA karatala kaDaggidaDDhayaM (kaTAgnidagdhaka) 713 karatalapalhatthamuhe kaDue 646 kalama kaDuya 713 kalahAo kaDhiNA 666 kalusaM 732 kaNaga 668 kalaMbugattAe 730 kaNNacchiNNayaM 713 kallANagapavaramallANulevaNadharA kaNhapakkhie 710, 713 kallANa 651, 655, 781, 782, 866 kaNhuirAhussitA (yA) 706 kavaDa (kapaTa) 713 katabalikamme 710 kavAleNa 676, 704, 753 kabbaDa0 666 kavi (kapi) 668, 710 kamma 645, 850, 867 kavijalaM 668,710, 713 kammakaDAe 732 kavota (ya) ga 668,710,713 kammakarANaM 688,713 kavotavaNNANi 648 kammakarINaM 688 kasAe 646 kammagatiyA 746 kasiNaM 714 kammagaM 763 kaseNa kammaThitiyA 746 kAUagaNivaNNAbhA 713 kammaNijjaraThThatAe 660 kAovagA kammaNiyANa (nidAna) 723, 724, 728, kAgaNimaMsakhAvitayaM 713 726, 730, 740, kAgiNilakkhaNaM (kAkiNI lakSaNa) 708 741-745 kAmabhoga kammabitie 703 kAmesu 808 . 714 704 766 745
Page #250
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya pariziSTa : viziSTa zabdasUcI ] kAya kAyagutta kAyajoNiyANaM kAyamaMtA kAyasamita (ya) kAraNaTThA kAla kAlagata (ya) kAlamAsa kANaM kAle sutaM kiMci kiTTae kiNaM kaNhe kittimA kibbisiya kabbisAI kibbisaM kimaNagA kiriyA kiriyAThANa kumudattAe 704, 731, 732, 748, 746 707, 714 731 kummAsaM kumma 646, 667, 664, 711 kurANaM kiriya kilAmijjamANassa kIDA kI taM kuMjaro kuMDala kukkaDa lakkhaNaM kuccakA kuTTaNa kumArae kumArakaM (gaM) kumAraputtiyA kumAreNa 707, 714 688 857, 861-864 856, 857 706, 713, 714, 861 856,857 686 657 646, 844 842 668 kuhaNattAe ( kuhanatva) kula kulattha (kulattha) kulamadeNa kulAlayANaM kusala kusA 706,708 656 kUrajoNiyANaM kaDa kUDatula kUDamANAzro kUDAgArasAlAe karehiM 861 keukare 732 kevaliNo 710 651, 655, 658, 772 kevaliyaM kevaleNaM 664, 700, 702, 703, 705-707 664 kesaloe 676 kesavuTThi 834 kesA 687 714 koNDalaM 710 koddavaM ( kodrava) 708 koravvaputtA 666 koravvA kosito 813, 814 kevalavaranANa- daMsaNaM kesaggamatthayA 713 812 koha kokaNata (kokanada) 703 830 640, 641, 643, 825, 846 666 728 716 713 713 710 846 kohaNe 713 kaMgUNi [233 730 713, 714 732 731 854 713 731 731 646 840 854 835, 836 714 648 714 708 675 730 710 668 647 647 650 683, 702, 713, 746, 773, 846 704 668
Page #251
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 661 kaMsaM gabbha 714 gabhAko khaNaM 234 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha kaMTakA (ga) boMdiyAe (kaTaka boMdiyA-dezI) 710 khaMdhANaM 722 kaMThamAlakaDe 710 gagaNatalaM 714 kaMdajoNiyANaM 731 gaNato 788 kaMdattAe gaNipiDagaM kaMdANaM 723 gatikallANA 714 kaMdukattAe 728 gatiparakkamaNNu 636,641-643 kaMbala 65.2, 707 gaddabhasAlApo 710 kaMsapAI 714 gaddabhANa 710 668 713 khaggavisANaM gabbhakaraM 708 khaNaha 651 gamA 744 746 gayalakkhaNaM 708 khattie 646 garahaNAmo 714 khattiya 834 garue 646,713 khattiyavijja 708 garuyaM 704, 713 khaladANeNaM 710 gahaNaviduggaMsi 666 khalu 676 gahaNaMsi 666 khahacarapaMcidiyatirikkhajoNiyANa 737 gahAya 718, 873 khAimeNa 652 gahiyaTThA 715 khAravattiyaM 713 gAusiNaM 737 khisaNAmo 714 gAte 675 khuDDagA 756 gAmakaMTagA (grAmakaNTaka) 714 khuddA 713 gAmaghAyaMsi 666 khurappasaMThaNasaMThitA 713 gAmaNiyaMtiyA 712, 861 khurudugattAe 738 gAmaMtiyA 706 khetta (ya) NNa(nna) 636, 640, 641 gArattha (agArastha) 853 643, 680 gAhAvai (ti) putta 710, 746, 854 khetavatthu (tthU) Ni 667, 711 gAhAvati 710, 746, 843, 844 khettaM 846, 854, khemaMkare 646, 760, 865 gAhAvatIcoraggahaNavimokkhaNayAe 846, 846 khemaMdhare 646 giddhA 713, 808, 824 khotarasa (ikSurasa) gilli 713 khorANaM 736 gihapadesaMsi 845 663, 761 gihiNo 836 khaMdhattAe 723 guNe 710, 761816 khaMdhabIyA 722 gutta 663, 707, 714, 846 khaMta
Page #252
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya pariziSTa : viziSTazandasUcI ] [235 745 675 706 cammakosaM 710 000 guttabaMbhacAri 707,714 cauppayathalacarapaMcidiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM 734 guttidiya 707,714 caummAsie 714 gUDhAyArA 705 cauraMtaNaMtAya geruya 806 goghAtagabhAvaM cauraMsa 646, 713 706 goNa caumvihe 706, 710 714 goNalakkhaNaM cakkalakkhaNaM 708 708 goNasAlApro (gozAlA) cakkhu 710 gota (ya) ma 845, 846, 848, 851, cakkhupamhaNivAtaM 707 852, 868, 870-873 caDagaM 698 gotteNaM 845 cattAri 643, 702, 710 gopAlae 710 gopAlagabhAva 704 cammagaM gomejjae 745 cammacchedaNagaM 710 gori (gaurI) 708 cammapakkhINaM goha (godhA) 713, 736 cammalakkhaNaM 708 gaMThicchedae 706 caraNakaraNapAravidu (caraNa-karaNa-pAravettA) 663 gaMThicchedagabhAvaM 709 caraNovaveyA gaMThIgA 757 carittaM 867 gaMDIpadANaM 734 cAuddasaTThadiTThapuNNamAsiNIsu / .715, 856 gaMDe 660 857, 865 gaMdhamaMta cAuppAiyANaM 736 gaMdhA 668,713, 714 cAuraMta 720,776 gaMdhAri / 708 cAuraMtasaMsArakaMtAraM 716 gaMdhehi 683 cAragabaMdhaNaM 713 gaMbhIrA 714 cAujjAmAto 872, 873 ghattaM 846, 851 citAsogasAgarasaMpaviTaThe 702 gharakoilANaM (gRhakokilA) 736 citta 746, 750 ghANaM 675 ciraThitI (i) yA 850, 852, 856 ghAtamANe 657 858, 862, 865 gharAyo 710 cilimaligaM (dezI-paradA) 710. ghoDagasAlAno (ghoTakazAlA) 710 cetiyaM 687,866 ghorammi 835 celagaM 710 gholaNANaM 716 coe cautthe 642, 647, 698 coda (ya) e (codaka) 748,746 caupaMcamAI __706, 713, 853, 854 codaga (ka) 748, 750 35
Page #253
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 714 151 675 713 chaThaTe chattagaM 236 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya va taskandha coisame 714 jAtimadeNa 703 caMDA 713 jAyAmAtAvuttieNaM 682 caMDaM 713 jAyAmAyAvittI (yAtrAmAtrAvRtti) caMdacariyaM 708 jAmeva 868 caMdaNa 745 jAva-jAvaM 636-641 caMdaNokkhittagAyasarIre 710 jAvajjIvAe 713, 858, 856 caMdappabha . 745 jiNadiThaThehiM 786 caMdo 714, 833 jiteMdiyassa 761 chajjIvaNi (ni) kAya 676, 746, 751 jibbhA 714 jibbhuppADiyayaM chaNaha 651 jIva 648, 676, 714. 838, chattagattAe 728 836, 854 710 jIvanikAehiM 746, 751 ch|smaaiN!(nni) 713, 853, 854 jIvANubhAga 820, 821 channaparopajIvI 821 jIviyaTThI 766 chammAsie 714 jugga (yugma) 713 chalaMse 646 jutIe 714 751 jUraNa 713 chAtAo 675 jUraNatAe chAyA 675 joiNA 710 chAyAe 714 joNIe 732 chinnasotA 714 jottaNa 704 chivAe 704 joyakkhemapaya 866 jae 747 johANaM 736 jaccakaNagaM 714 jaMtugA 666 jaNa-jANavaya 645, 667 jaMbhaNi 708 jaNavadapiyA (janapadapitA) 646 jhaMjhA (jhaMjhA) 674 jaNavadapurohite 646 ThANa 756, 758, 760,764, 776, jaNA 710 786, 837, 846, 847, 848, jamma 851, 852 jalacarapaMcidiyatirikkhijoNiyANaM 733 ThANAdItA 714 jahANA (nA) mae 638, 746 ThitikallANA 714 jAimUyattAe 706 Thita (ya) 811,854 jAtatee 814 DaharagA 737 jAtatthAmA 714 DaharA 732, 734,735 jAtarUvA 714 NagaraghAyaMsi chahiM 751 713 666
Page #254
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 9999 dvitIya pariziSTa : viziSTa zabdasUcI ] [237 NapUsagattAe / 732 NipphAva (niSpAva) 713 NapusagaM 732 NiyaDi (nikRti) NayaNuppADiyayaM 713 NiyaDibahule 713 Naraga 703, 713 NiyativAtie NaragatalapatiTTANe 713 NiyAgapaDivanna (niyAgapratipanna) NaragAbhisevI 830 NiyAmarasabhoI (nikAmarasabhojI) 714 NaraM 813 Ni(ni)yaMThA 845, 853, 854, 855 NavaNIyaM 650 Nirae 655 Navame 703 NiravasesaM 754 NahAe 696 NiraMgaNA 714 NAiNaM 688 NilijjamANe 698 NAiheuM 665 NissAe 706 NANa 836, 837 NIyAgotA( 667, 664, 711 NANajjhavasANasaMjuttA NIle NANAchaMdA 666 NettaNa 704 NANAdiTThI 666 NeyAue (naryAtrika) 848, 852, 854, 856 NANApannA 866 NANAruI 666 NesajjiyA (naiSadhika) 714 NANAraMbhA 666 No-kiriyaM 664 NANAvaNNA 723, 724, 729, 736, 743 No havvAe 639, 640, 641 745 NhANummaddaNavaNNaga 713 NANAvihajoNiesu 726, 720 hAruNIe (snAyu) NANAvihajoNiya 723, 725, 743, 745 tauya (trapuka) 745 NAtI . 810 tauvame . 805 NAtisaMjo (yo) gaM 674, 796, 806 takka 751 NAte 644 tacce 641, 667 NAyao 667, 671 tajjaNa 713, 714, 716 NA(nA)yaheuM 700, 706 tajjAtasaMsaThThacaragA 714 NikkhittacaragA (nikSipta caraka) 714 tajjijjamANassa 676 NikkhivamANassa 707 tajjIva-tassarIrie NiggaMtha 661. tajjeha Niccarati 705 tajjoNiya 723-725-731, 738 NiccaMdhakAratamasA 713 taNa 16, 668,725, 726, 731 NijjiNNA 707 taNajoNiesu 726. 680, 815, 826, 830 taNattAe 725 Niddha 646 taNamAtamavi 655, 657 713.. Nitie
Page #255
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 238 ] tatAo tatiyasamae tatthava kamma (kkama) tatthA tadubhayaM tappaDhamayAe tama aMdhayAe tamokAsiyA ( tamaH kASika ) tamoruvattAe tayattAe ( tyaktva) tayapariyaMte tayA (tvacA) tayAhAriya tariuM tala tava tavoma eNa tavokammaM tavvakammA (mA) tasa tasakAi (ya) yA tasakAya tasakAyaTThitIyA tasattAe tasathAvara tasathAvarajoNiyANaM tasa pANaghAtI tasapANattAe tasabhUtA tasasaMbhArakaDeNa tasAuyaM tassaMkiNo tassaMbhavA 675 tahacce 707 723, 724, 728 726, 730, 740-745 804 732 .732 708 705 tAmeva 861 tArAhiM 723 tArisa 648 tArisagA ( tAdRzak) tAlatuDiyaghaNa 674, 704, 723 723 841 710 676, 846, 851852, 856, 863 682, 714 703 tikkhutto 705, 715 tiNaTThe 865 746, 753, 779 751,846, 851, 852 tahappagAra tahAbhUta tAI ( trAyI) tADijja mANasa 723 tiNNA tiNNi tittira tittiralakkhaNaM 665, 684, 665, 667, 723, 817,866 738-740, 743, 745 tANAe tAtI ( trAyI) tAmarasattAe (tAmarasatva) titte 850 titthAyayaNa 846, 851, 852 tirikkhajoNi su tiriyabhAgI 731, 742 tAlaNa tAlugvANi ( tAlodghATinI) tAleha tAva tAvaM tiriyaM tivihaM 713 tiviheNaM 723, 724, 738 tibbAbhitAvI 848 tivvaM 850 tIraTThI 850 826 tubbhaM [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra - dvitIya zra taskandha 760 765, 825, 854, 855 866 tucchAhArA tubbhAgaM 810 676 674 841 730 868 833 816, 840 677 710 713, 714, 716 708 713 640 873 855 * 836 642, 731 68, 710, 713 708 646 855 664 736 800, 817 857 841, 856, 857 830 713 663 714 852, 866, 873 846
Page #256
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya pariziSTa : viziSTa zabdasUcI [236 teyasA terasa tulA (tulA) 718 dahaha 651 tullA (tulya) 664,848 dahIo 650 teusarIraM 723 dahaMsi 696 teU 656 dADhAe teNaM 699 dAmili (drAvir3I) 708 temAsie 714 dAridANaM 719 714 dAsa 688,713 694, 707 dAsINaM 688 terasame 707 dAhiNagAmie 710, 713 telle(llaM) 650 dAhiNaM 646, 665 taMtI 710 dittateyA (dIpta tejas) 714 taMba 745 ditta (dIpta) 646,843 taMse 649 diTThalAbhiyA 714 thAvarakAya 851, 852 diTThA 750 thAvarakAyaTThitIyA 850 diThivAto 661 thAvarattAe 846, 847, 850, 851,859 dichi 755, 784, 797, 798 thAvarasaMbhArakaDeNaM 865 diThivipa(ppa)riyAsiyAdaMDe 694-666 thAvarA 676, 846, 850, 851, 852 dihraNa 682 thAvarAuM 850 diLaMta 749 thilli (dezI0) 713 diyA (divA) 749-751 thala 823 disA 640, 641, 643, 714, 714, thalagaM 817 thaMbhaNi 708 disodAhaM 708 dakkhA 801 disIbhAe 842, 844 dakSiNa 640, 785 disaM 689,868 718 dissA dabbhavattiyaM 713 dINe 702 dayaTTyAe 826 dIsaMti 784 dayappatte 646 dIhamaddha 719, 720 dayAvaraM 839 dIhe 646 darisaNIyA 638 dIhAuyA 862 davieNaM 706 dukkaDe 651, 655 daviyaMsi 666 dukkha 713, 718, 753 davvahomaM (dravya homa) 708 dukkhaNa 710,713 dasaNuppADayayaM 713 dukkhaNatAe. 751 dasame 714 dukkhadomaNasANaM 716 720 daDhDaM 710
Page #257
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 240 ] dukhurANaM dugu chamANa duggagAmiNo duggaM (durga) duTThe (duSTa) duddharasA (durdharSa) dupaccakkhAyaM - dupaccakkhAviyaM dupaDiyAnaMdA duppaNIyatarAe ( duSpraNItatara) dubbalaccAmit dubbhagAkaraM dubhigaMdhe dummaNa durahiyAsa ( duradhyAsa, duradhisaha ) durUvasaMbhavattAe duruvA dullabhabohie duvaNNA duvAlasame duvAla saMgaM duvihaM duve duvvattA (dutA) dussIlA duhato duhAya dUsaM deva devagaNehiM devattAe devalo su devayaM devalogA devasiNA (devasnAta ) devA devAppiyA 734 800, 817, 827, 831 858 713 702 docce 714 doNamuhaghAyaMsi .846 domAsie dosa dohaggANaM 848 646 daMDagurue 708 daMDagaM 646 702, 704 713, 858 devI desAvakAsiyaM dese 710, 713 646, 667, 694. 711 714 661 856 751 713 713 732, 734 713 daMDapurakkhaDe (daNDapuraskRta) daMDa lakkhaNaM daMDaNANaM daMDapAsI ( daNDapAzin ) 738 646, 667, 694, 711 daMDavattie daMDasamAdANa daMDAyatiyA ( daNDAyatika) daMDeNa daMDeha daMDa daMta daMtapakkhAlaNeNaM bhabahu daMsaNa [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra - dvitIya zra taskandha 50EUR dhaNa 668 dhaNaM 694, 710, 777 dhamma 715 714, 715 714, 715 777 865 638, 846, 848, 852, 853, 854, 856, 857, 858, 865 640 dhammakaha 866 dhammaTThI 834 dhammatitthaM dhammapakkhassa 710 826 dhammavidU 710, 873 dhamma savaNavattiyaM 366 714 683, 775, 791 716 704 710 716, 720 704 704 708 667 664-666 714 676, 704 *713 713, 846. 851-854, 865 663, 666, 761 681 713 804, 867 668, 713 668, 713 652, 664, 754, 761, 811 831, 832, 835, 836, 841, 854, 872, 873 645 662 645 711,714, 715 692 854, 855
Page #258
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 711 dvitIya pariziSTa : viziSTa zabdasUcI ] [241 dhammANugA (yA) 714, 715, 856, 860 nANAruI 708, 718 dhammiTThA 14 nANAraMbhA 708, 718 dhammiya 714, 715, 856, 860, 866 nANAvaNNA 723, 724, 730, 738 dharaNitalapaiTThANe 713 740-742 dharaNitalaM 713 nANAvihajoNiyANaM 725, 828, 730 dhAINaM 688 738, 739, 743 dhArae 755 744, 746 dhArayaMte 786 nANAvihavakkamA 738,746 dhijjIvitaM (dhigjIvitaM) 710 nANAvihasarIrapoggalaviuvitA 723 dhiti 713 nANAvihaM 708 dhutakesa-maMsu-roma-nahA 714 nANAvihANaM 723, 735, 739 dhuve 680 nANAsIlA 708, 718 dhUNamettaM 681 nANAsaMThANasaMThiyA 723 dhUtA 671, 699, 713 nANe 832 dhUna bahule nAtisaMyogA 674 dhUya maraNANaM nAbhimatA 750 dhUyA (duhita) 688, 704 nAyo 667 naulANaM 636 nAyagaM 708 nakka-ucchiNNayaM 713 nAyaputta 647, 805, 826 nakkhatta 713 nAyaheu 700 nagara 842 nAyA 647 naggabhAva 714 nAlaMdAe 843, 844 napusagaM 733-735 niMdaNAmro 714 naliNattAe 730 nigamaghAyaMsi 699 navanItaM 650 niggaMtha 644,715, 846, 847, 854, 855 nAkAmakiccA 803 niggaMthadhammammi 828 nANatta 735, 737 niggaMthIyo 644 nANavihasaMbhavA 738, 746 niccaM 750 nANAgaMdhA 723 nicchayaNNU 802 nANAchaMdA 708, 718 nijjarA nANAjjhavasANasaMjutta 618, 708 nijjANamaggaM 854 nANAdiTThI 708, 718 nijjiyasatta 646 nANApaNNA 708, 718 nitie (nitya) 822 nANAphAsA 723 nidAe (nidAta) 746 nANArasA 723 nidANeNaM 736 navaM 806 771
Page #259
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 646 242 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha niyama 682 paDipuNNukosakoTThAgArAuhadhare niyalajuyalasaMkoDiyamoDiyaM 713 paDipuNNaM 714, 713, 854, 856, 865 niyaM 779 paDipehittA 710 nirae 651 paDibaddhasarIre 710 nirAlaMbaraNA 714 paDibaMdha 714, 873 nirAvaraNaM 714 paDimaTThAdI (pratima 714 nirUvalevA . 714 paDirUva 638, 640, 641, 642, niraMtararAyalakkhaNavirAtiyaMgamaMge 646 643, 811, 842 nilayabaMdhaNaM 713 paDilehAe nivvAghAtaM 714 paDilaMbho 785 nivvANa 689, 717 paDivirata 683, 852, 859 nivvANamaggaM 854 paDINaM 646, 865 nivesae 765-781 paDucca 716 nivvigatiyA 714 paDuppaNNA (nA) 680, 707 nivitigiMchA (nivicikitsA) 715 paDhamasamae 707 nivvehaliyattAe 728 paNagattAe 730 nisaNe 641, 642 paNNa . 388, 792, 805 nisamma 845, 854, 869 paNNattAro 647 nissaMkitA 715 paNNavagaM (prajJApaka) 748, 846 nihayakaMTakaM 646 paNNA . 751 nihayasattU 646 paNNAmadeNa (prajJAmadena) 703 neraie 710 patattAe 723 nevvANaM 645 pattiya 870, 871 paiNNaM 846 patteyaM 674, 749, 750 paumavarapoMDarIya 638-643, 692 padANaM 870 pakkamaNi (prakramaNI) 708 padudde seNaM 656 pakkhI (pakSI) 834 padese 845 pagADha 713 pannagabhUteNaM 688 paccakkhANakiriyA 747 pabhAe 714 paccatthimAo 641 pabhUtaM 824 pacchA (pazcAt) 732 pamANajuttaM 687 pacchAmeva 862 payANe 718, 719 pajjattagA 751 payalAiyANaM paTTaNaghAyaMsi 699 payaha paDikosaha 848 payAhiNaM (pradakSiNa) 873 paDiggaha 652, 707 payaM 657
Page #260
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paraga 816 dvitIya pariziSTa : viziSTa zabdasUcI] [ 243 parakaDa-paraNiTTitaM 688 palipAgamaNucinnA 732, 733 parakAraNaM 664 palimokhaM 717 696, 698 palimaMthagamAdiehiM 713 paragharapavese 715 palimaMthaNaM 713 paradattabhoiNo 653 palaMbavaNamAlAdharA 714 paradhammiyaveyAvaDiyaM 718 pavayaNaM 846 paraparivAyAto 683 pavAla 723, 745 parapANaparitAvaNakarA 713, 714,715 pavvagA 696 [2] paramaThe 715 pavvatagge 713 paramadubbhigaMdhA 713 pavvayaguruyA 705 paraloe 651 pasajjha paralogapalimaMthattAe 867 pasaDhaviprovAtacittadaMDa 749, 750, 752 paralogavisuddhie 867 pasatthaputtA 647 paraviddhatthaM 723 pasatthAro 647 parAiyasatta 647 pasavittA 713 pariggaha 713, 749, 751, 807, pasAreha 718 856-860 pasAsemANe 646 pariggahiyANi 711 pasiNaM 803 pariNNAyasaMge 693 pasuposaNayAe pariNAtakamme 678, 693 pasaMtaDiMbaramaraM pariNNAya 755 pasaMtA pariNNAyagihavAse 693 pahINa 639, 643 parittA 804 pahINapuvvasaMjogA parinivvaDa 682, 711 pAINaM 646, 865 parimitapiMDavAtiyA 714 pAukuvvaM 797 parimaMDale 646 pAuM 797 pariyAgaM 665 pAganbhiyA 652 parivAraheuM 695, 701, 708 pAgAsAsaNi 708 parividdhatthaM 723 pADipahie 709 parivvAyA, parivvAiyA (parivrAjaka) 855 pADipahiyabhAvaM 709 parisA (pariSad) 646, 713 pANa 652, 684,688,690, 708, parisahovasaggA 710 718, 816, 847, 852, 856, pareNaM 854, 855 857, 863, 865 palAlae 696 pANakAle 688,710 palikkhINaM (parikSINa) 850 pANa-bhUta-jIva-satta 861 palitA 675 pANavaheNa 646 714 813
Page #261
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 244 ] pANAi (ti) vAta (ya) pANi pANitale pANaM pAtarAsAe (prAtarAza) pAti pAdatalA pAmiccaM 'pAyacchiNNayaM pAyacchitaM pAya cha pAyA 652, 707 675 pAravidu 693 pAva 747, 748, 766, 781, 725, 867 pAvakamme 752 pAvayaNaM pAvasuyajjhayaNaM pAvAiNo pAvAiyasatAiM pAvaiyA pAviyAe pAso pAsAiM 681, 713-715, 749-751, 856, 857 718 820 688, 710, 839, 840 688 - 718 648 687 pukkharapattaM 713 pukkhalattAe 705 pAsAdi (dI) yA pAsAvaccijje ( pAzrvApatyIya ) pihi piuM sukkaM picchAe piTTa ( DDa ) Na piTTaNatAe piTTa (DDa) ti (te) piTThamaMsi piNNAgapiMDI ( piyAgapiMDI ) piNNAe piNNA piMDI pitA pitimaraNANaM pitusukkaM pittAe pinnAgabuddhIe piyavippogANa pIDha - phalaga - sejjAsaMthAraeNaM puMDarIgiNI pu (po) kkharaNI pukkhalatthi bhaehiM pukkhalatthabhagajoNiyANaM pukkhalatthibhagattAe pukkhalatthibhagANaM puTThalAbhiyA puTThA 715,854 puDhavikAi ( yi ) yA 708 797 puDhavikAya 717 718 puDha vijoNiyA 748 748 puDhavittA 704 puDhavikkamA puDhavisarI raM puDhavisaMbhavA 638 845 666 puDhavI 734 puDhavIjA 696 puDhavIsaMvuDDhA 713 puDho 751 puDhobhUtasamavAtaM 710 704 [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra - dvitIya va taskandha 716 732 666 puNNakhaMdhaM puNa putta 812 650 [ 6 ] 814 671, 713 pupphattAe puttamaraNANaM puttaposaNayAe 813 716 715 638 638, 660 714 730 731 731 730 730, 731 714 705 676, 746, 751 753 751 723, 725, 728, 726 731 745 723 723, 724, 733, 735 723, 725, 728 656, 723, 725, 728 660 [3] 660 688 656 815, 826 766, 836 671, 688, 666, 704, 713 716 696 [2] 723
Page #262
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 646 paMcAsava dvitIya pariziSTa : viziSTa zabdasUcI ] [245 puratthA 865 pemarasesu 808 puratthimAto 636 pesuNNAmro 683 purAkaDaM 787 pesA (se) (praSya) 671, 713 purANaM 806 pessA 834 purimaDDhiyA 714 poMDariya 638, 711, 730 purisa 636, 732-736, 812, 813, poyae 714 818,833, 840 poyaM 735 pUrisaabhisamaNNAgatA 660 porabIyA 722 purarisAsIvise 646 posaha (dha) 715, 856, 865 purisajjA (jA) e(te) 336, 640, 641 paMkabahule 713 704,713 paMca 710, 762 purisattAe 732, 734 paMcamahabbhUtie 654, 658 pUrisapajjoittA 660 paMcamahavvatiyaM 872, 873 purisappaNIyA 660 paMcamAsie 714 purisalakkhaNaM 708 paMcame 666 purisavaragaMdhahatthI 792 purisavarapoMDarIe 646 paMjaraM purisavare 646 paMDita (ya) 636, 640, 643, 716 purisavijiyavibhaMgaM . paMtacaragA 714 purisasIhe 646 paMtajIvI 714 pUrisAdIyA 660 paMtAhArA 714 pUrisottariyA 660 paMsuvuTiMcha (pAMzu vRSTi) pulae 745 pharisa 713 puvakammaviseseNaM 714 pharusaM 710 puvvasaMyogaM phalagasejjA 714 phalattAe 723 puvAhAritaM (yaM) phaliai 745 puvviM phAsamaMtA 638 746 phAsA 668, 675, 683,714 820 phAsuesaNijjeNaM 715 prayaNAe 652 baddhA 707 pegatA 732-735 bala 675 pejja 683, 715 balamadeNa 703 pejjAo 366 balavaM 646 peDhAlaputtaM 845-848,851, 852 bahave 638, 750, 801 868,870-873 bahassaicariyaM 708 707 puvAmeva 653 864 723 870 puvvuttaM puvvaM
Page #263
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ baha 806 246] [sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha bahiyA 842, 844 buiya 638, 645 638 buddha 814, 821, 828 bahuudagA 638 buddhimaMtA bahujaNabahumANapUtite 646 bUya 816 bahujaNassa 843 bohIe 870 bahujaNNamatthaM 788 baMdhaNaparikilesAto 713 bahutaragA 852, 856,858, baMdhe 768 862-864 baMbhacera 677, 754 bahudAsI-dAsa-go-mahisa-gavelagappabhUte 646 baMbhacarevAsaM 682,714 843 baMbhavati bahupaDivirayA 706, 861 bhaeNaM 803 bahupukkhalA 638 bhagiNI 671, 699, 704, 713 bahuseyA 638 bhagiNImaraNANaM 719 bahusaMjayA 706,861 bhagge 853 bahUrNa 720 bhajjA 671, 666, 704,713 bANeNa 838 bhajjAmaraNANaM 716 bAdarakAe / 745 bhaTTaputtA 647 bArasame 706 bhaTTA 647 bAla 640, 641, 664, 716, bhattapANaniruddhiyaM 746, 752, 824 bhattapANapaDiyAikkhiyA 857 bAlakiccA 803 bhattIe 837 bAlapaMDite 716 bhatta 714 bAvIsaM 714 bhayae 713 bAhA 675 bhayaM 753 bAhiragametaM 671, 675 bhayaMtAro 647 bAhiriyA 713, 842, 843, 844 bhavittA 856, 857, 865 bAhiM bhavva 877 bitIyasamae 707 bhAimaraNANaM 719 bilaM 688 bhAille (bhAgika) 713 bIehi 731 bhAIhiM 704 bIgrodaga 765 bhANiyavva 726, 736 bIodagabhoti 766 bhAtIhiM 666 bIyakAyA 722 bhAyA 671, 713 bIyakAyaM 763, 794 bhArokkaMtA 710, 714 bIyajoNiyANaM 731 bhAraMDapakkhI 714 bIyANaM 723, 724 bhAsuraboMdI 714 713 713
Page #264
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 714 706 822 bhikkhU bhikkhaM dvitIya paririSTa : viziSTa zabdasUcI ] 247 bhAsaMti 708,847 bhoyaNaTThA 808 bhAsaM 847 bhoyaNapavittharavihIto bhAsAmo 705 bhaMDagaM 710 bhAsAparakkame 846 bhaMte 870, 872, 873 bhAsAmo 854 maue 646 bhAsAya 791 maulI 710 bhAsAsamita (ya) 707, 714 mae 648 bhida 713 makkhAyaM 723, 724 bhikkhalAbhiyA magga 636, 799 bhikkhAyariyAe 667, 668 maggavidU (U) 636, 640, 641, 643 bhikkhugANaM 815 maggattha 636, 640, 641, 643 bhikkhuNo 784 macchANaM 733 bhikkhumajjhe 788 macchiyabhAvaM bhikkhuyANaM macchaM 709 643, 693, 766 maDaMbaghAsi 666 796 maNa 751, 825 bhisigaM 710 maNagutta 707,714 bhIte 801 magavattie 748 bhuyamoyaga 745 maNasamita (ya) 707,714 bhUehiM 847 maNi 668,710, 713 bhUtAbhisaMkAe 827 maNussa 646, 706, 713, 732 bhUmigatadiTThIe 702 734, 846, 858-860 bhUmisejjA 714 maNusside 646 bhUya 866 maNUsA 801 bhUyagAma (bhUtagrAma) 807 maNaNaM 748, 746 bhUyAbhisaMkAe 800, 817 maNosilA 745 bhe (bhoH) 848 maNNa 641, 674 bhettA * 696 mati 013, 805 bho 848 mattagaM 710 bhoga 713 matta 703 bhogabhogAI 706, 710, 713 maTThANeNaM 003 bhogaputtA 647 maddaviyaM 689 bhogapurise 713 manna (NNe) 640, 641, 642, 643 bhogA 647 mama 856, 857 bhomma 708 mama 667 bhoyae 815, 822, 829, 830 mami
Page #265
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 248 ] mayaNaga marai marayaga maliyakaMTakaM maliyasattU mallAlaMkArAto masAragalle masUra majjatisu hajjutiyA mahabba mahabbhUta mahatAu mahatimahAlayaM si mahAga mahAjase mahANubhAve mahAra mahApariggahA mahApariya mahAbhavogha mahAraMbhA mahAvIra mahAsukkhA mahAsokkhe mahicchA mahiDDiya mahiyA mahisa 668 mahaMta 674 mahaMtasattA mahura mahoraga mahaM 745 646 646 mahayA mahayAo mahavvate mahAkAyA 850, 852, 857, 858 862-865 713 714, 715 714 714 655 mAimaraNANaM 713 745 mANavattie mANAo mAIhiM mAuM zrayaM mAuM gAusiNaM mANI mANe 858 mAtA 710 864 857 mAtIhiM 762 mAmagaM mAyA mANussagAI mAtaNNe mAtuprAyaM mAtu khIraM 838 mAyAmosAzro 714 mAyAvattie 714 mAra 714 713, 858 mAriyANaM mAreu 737 664, 703 683 703 702, 773 710 686 671, 713 732 732-734 704 652 683, 702, 713, 774 683 664, 705 703, 713 823 838 713 714 647, 663, 706, 710, 711, 768 826, 834, 847, 867, 866 647 730 mAsa 831 713, 858 644, 873 714, 715 714 mAsie mAhaNa mAhaNaputtA miDhalakkhaNaM migaM micchA micchAdaMDa 713,858 714, 715 736 713 646 micchAyArA 735 micchAsaMThie 640 micchovajIvi [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra - dvitIya dha taskandha 636, 640, 641. 833 815 716 668 734 micchAdaMsaNasalla 708 706 748 713 683, 713, 746-751 752 747 785
Page #266
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ our mro dvitIya pariziSTa : viziSTa zabdasUcI ] [ 249 mitta 666 mUlANaM 723,724, 731 mittadosavattie (mitradoSa-pratyayA) 694, 704 mUlaM 713, 731 713, mUsagANaM 736 mittaheuM 665 metajje 845 miya 668, 713 meda 713 miyacakkaM (mRgacakra) 708 medhA (hA) vI 636-641, 643, 664, 785 miyapaNihANe . 668 mehAviNo 801 miyavahAe 698 mehuNa 856 miyavittie (mRgavittika) 668 mehuNavattie 732 milakkhu (mleccha) 732, 813 mokkhaM 768,717 missagassa 715 mottiya 668, 710,713 mIsagassa 715 morakA miyasaMkappe 665 mosavattie 664,700 muiMgapaDuppavAitaraveNaM 710 mohaNakara mueNa 682 maMgala mukkatoyA 714 maMgusANaM mugga 713 maMDalibaMdha 717 mugudaga (mukundaka) 714 mucchiyA 650, 713, 823 mujAo (muJjA) 650 maMsAe 666 650 maMsAyo 653 muTThINa 676, 704, 753 maMsavuTThi 708 muMDaNANaM 716 raeNaM 824 muDabhAve 714 raNo 746 muDA 846, 853, 856, 857, 865 rati 713 663, 528 ratta muttimagga 854 rayaNa mutta 663 rasa 668,683, 713, 824 muddhAbhisitta 646 rasabhoI 714 mudie 646 rasamaMta 638 musAvAda 856 rasavihImo (vigaIo) 732 musaM 700 raha 736 rAINaM 688 mUlajoNiyANaM 731 rAmro 746 mUlattAe 723-725 rAgadosattA 653 mUlabIyA 722 rAto 750, 751 667 maMdaro 713 maMsa mujo 650, muNI 713 muhuttagaM
Page #267
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 250 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha 714 ruddA rAyagiha 842 lAvaga 668, 710, 713 rAyapura 746 lAvagalakkhaNaM 708 rAyA 646 liMgaM 817 rAyAbhiyogeNa 803 lukkhe 646 rAlayaM 698 lUhacaragA riddhisthimitasamiddha 842 lahAhArA 714 ruilA (le) (rucira) 638 lahe 643, 663 rukkha (rukkha-vRkSa) 660, 713, 723, 726 lee 843 ___730 lecchaiputtA (licchaviputra) 647 rukkhattAe 723, 726 lecchaI (licchavi) 647 rukkhajoNi 723, 724, 736 leNa (layana) 688,660, 708, 710 rukkhajoNiya 723, 724, 721 leNakAle 688, 710 rukkhavakkamA 723, 724 leyassa rukkhasaMbhavA 723, 724 lelUNa (leSTu) 676, 704, 753 713 lesaNi (zleSaNI) 708 ruppa 745 lesAe 715 ruyae 746 loe . 765, 800, 837 ruhiravuTThi 708 loga 645, 760 rUva 668, 683, 713, 714, 766 lobha 783, 774, 846 rUvamaeNa 703 lobhavattie 664,706 rUvagasaMvavahArApo lomapakkhINaM 737 roiyaM lomukkhaNaNamAtaM 676, 753 roemi 870 loya 645, 835, 836 roehi 871 __ loluvasaMpagADhe 830 rogAtaM (yaM) ka 666, 672, 673 lohita (ya) pANi 713, 822 lagaMDasAINo (lagaNDazAyI) 714 lohite 646 laggA 836 lohiyakkhe 746 laTThigaM 710 laddhapuvvaM 672 vaigutta laddhAvaladdha-mANAvamANaNAo 707, 714 714 layAe vaire 745 lavAlavA vaivattie 748 lavAvasakkI 762 vaisamita (ya) 707, 714 lahue 646 vagghAriyasoNisuttagamalladAmakalAve 710 lahubbhUyA 714 vaccA (uktvA) 636, 718 lAviyaM 686 vajjabahule lAbhamadeNa 703 vajjha (vadhya) 783 vai 751 704 801 713
Page #268
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya pariziSTa : viziSTa zabdasUcI ] vajjhA ga (vartaka) vaTTagalakkhaNaM vaNavaNabhUyaM viduggaM sa ( vanavadurga ) vaNasaMDa (vanaSaNDa) vaNassai (ti) sarIraM vaNassatikAiyA vasatikAya Safar (vaNik ) vaNNa vaNNamaMta vatIe vattiya (vRtti hetu pratyayahetu) vattha vatthakAle vattha DiggahakaMbalapAyapura chaNeNaM vatthu N vadhAe vabbhavattiyaM vamaNaM vammie vayaNijje vayaNaM vayaM varAha vADiya valayaMsi valitaraMge 783 668, 710, 713 708 vasAe vaha baMdhaNaM vAu kArya vAkkAyattAe vavagayadubhikkhamAribhayavippamukkaM vasalagA (vRSalaka) vasavattI 688 696, 698 844 723 751 675, 714 638 748,746 666 652, 688, 663, 708, 710 688, 710 715 733-737 807-808 vAusarIraM vAU vAguriyabhAvaM ( vAgurikabhAva ) vAtaparigataM 666, 714 vAtasaMga hitaM vAtasaMsiddha vAya (vAta) vAyattAe vAyasaparimaMDalaM vAyA bhogeNa vAyu vAlAe vAluga vAluyattAe vAsa vAsANiyaMttAe vAhaNa vigattagA ( vikartaka) viguNodayaM mi vicittamAlAmaulimauDA 668 668 713 681 vicittahatthAbharaNA 660 vicchaDDita (ya) paurabhattapANe 663 vijjAzro 816 viNicchiyaTThA (vinizcitArtha) 838 viSNAeNa 713 viSNu (vijJa 713 vitatapakkhINaM 696 vitti ( vRtti) 605 vitte ( vittavAn ) 646 vittasiNo 710 682 viddha vidU (vidvas ) viparAmusaha vipariyaNaM vipulaM 708 816 714 666 745 745 713, 801, 838, 853, 854 [ 251 723 656 706 736 739 736 818, 81, 825 728 713 735 744 viprayAsa (viparyAsa ) 728 713 713 713 714 714 646, 843 708 715 682 674, 694 736-737 713, 745, 838 646, 843 808 663 812, 813 651 723 713 746, 837
Page #269
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 252] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya taskandha 664 vibhaMge 664,710-713,715, 717 vettaNa 704 viyakkA (vitarka) 805 vedaNA 674,713 viyatta (vyakta) 636, 640, 641, 643 vemAyA (vimAtrA) 707 viyaMjiyaM (vyajita) 661 veyaNA 771 viyaMtikArae (vyantakAraka) 678 veyaNaM viratAvirati 716 veyavAno (vedavAda) 829 viratiM 716, 762 verabahule 713 virasAhArA 714 vera 666, 782 virAliyANaM (virAlikA) 736 verAyataNAI 713 viruddha 710 verUlie (vaiDUrya) 746 virUvarUva 651, 708,710 vesa (vaizye) 834 vilevaNa 713 vesiyaM (vaizika) 688 vivajjagassa 761 vaMcaNa 713 vivegaM 665 vaMjaNaM 708 viveyakamme 678 samajheM visaNNa 636, 640, 743 sauNI (Ni) (zakuni) 661, 706 visamaM 713 sakAmakicceNa 803 visallakaraNi (vizalyakaraNI) 708 sakAraNaM 664 visaMdhI 675 sakirie 747,746, 755 vissaMbharANa 736 sakkarA (zarkarA) / 742 vihaga 714 sagaDa (zakaTa) 713 vihANa 665 sacitta 685, 737, 739, 743, 744, vihAreNaM 714, 854, 755 745 vihiMsakkAI 753 saccaM 854 vihuNe 806 saccAmosAI 706, 861 vIrAsaNiyA 728 vIsA 713 sajjhattAe 728 vIhAseNiyA 714 saDDhI (zraddhin) 647, 654, 656 vIhiM (brIhi) 668 saNapphayANaM (sanakhapada) 734 vIhirUsitaM saNAtaNaM 833 vuDDha 733, 734, 735 674, 751 vRttapuvvaM 846, 853, 856, 857, 865 saNNikAyApo 752 vusima (vRSimat) 800 saNNikAyaM 752 vegaccha (cchi) praNayaM 713 saNNiNo 752 veNaivAdINaM 717 saNNidiTaThaM 751 vetAli 708 saNNidhisaMNicae 688 714 sachattAe 668
Page #270
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saNNaM sadda 714 dvitIya pariziSTa : viziSTa zabdasUcI] [253 saNNipaMcidiyA 751 samAuyA (samAyuSkA) 863 765,781 samAdAe 746-750 sataMtA - 656 samAhi (samAdhi) 841, 842 sattame 700 samAhijuttA 836 satthapariNAmitaM (zastrapariNamita) 688 samAhipattA 715 satyAtItaM 688 samita (ya) 707, 747, (746), 804, satthAro (zAstAraH) 757 samiyAcArA 784 sadA jate 747 (746) samukkase 703 643, 668, 683, 713 samuggapakkhINaM (samudpakSI) 737 saddhiM (sArddham) 666, 704 samudANacaragA sanimitta 644 samudda 820, 841 sannivesaghAyaMsi 666 samaM 837 sapaDikkamaNaM 872, 873 sayaNa 688, 660, 708, 710, 713 sapariggahA 677, 678 sayaNakAle 688, 710 sapuvAvaraM 710 saraDANaM (saraTAnAM) sappi 732, 734 sarathANaM sapippalIyaM 823 saralakkhaNaM 708 sappurisehi 764 sarIrajoNiyA 746 sabhAgato 788 sarIravakkamA 746 samaeNaM 842 sarIrasamussaeNaM 750 samaThe 750, 855 sarIsaMbhavA 745, 746 samaNa 644, 647, 693, 706, 710, sarIrAhArA 746 719, 787, 790, 792, 795, sarIre 650, 660 798, 805,806,846, 847, 705, 636 855, 857,867, 869, 873 sallakataNaM 854 samaNakkha (samanaska) 748 savAya 840, 845-848, 851, 852 samaNagA savvajIva 852 samaNamAhaNaposaNayAe 696, 699 savvajoNiyA 752 samaNamAhaNavattiyaheuM 666 savvattAe 661, 711 samaNavvatesu 840 savvadukkha 720, 721, 783, 854 samaNopAsaga 846, 851, 852, 853 savvapANa 852, 854, 865 856-865 savvapANa-bhUta-jIva-satta hiM 706, 865 samaNovAsae (zramaNopAsaka) 843, 847 savvapayANukaMpI 811 samaNovAsagapariyAgaM 715 savvappaNatAe 723 samattarUvo 833 savvappaNAe 723 samatta 836 savvaphAsavisahA 714 /
Page #271
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 254 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zra taskandha 682 savvabhUta 852 sAhammiya 687 savvarAtieNaM 710 sAhammiyaveyAvaDiyaM 718 savvasatta 852, 854, 565 sAhasiyA 713 sassAI 710 sAhajIviNo 784 sahapAsiyaM 709 sAhammiyaM 687 sahasakkAreha 651,655, 714, 715, 780 sahasse 815, 822, 826 siMgAe (zRga) saheuM 644 siNAyagANaM 815, 822, 826, 830 sAibahulaM 713 siNehe (sneha) 723, 734, 741 sAimeNa 652 site 646 sAuNie (zAkunika) 709 siddhi 651, 778, 776 sAuNiyabhAvaM 709 siddhimaggaM 854 sAgaNiyANaM 718 siddha / sAgaro 714 sirasANhAte 710 sAtimaNaMtapatte 810 sirIsiva 713, 834 sAtisaMpayogabahulA 713 silogaM 828 sAbari 708 sIgro(to)dagaM 763 sAmagaM 698 sImaMkare 646 sAmaNNapariyAgaM 714 sImaMdhare sAradasalilaM 714 sIya 713 sAmAiyaM 865 sIlaguNovavete 828 sAmudANiyaM 688 silappavAla 668, 713 sAyaM 713 sIlaM 675 sArayati 790 sIsaga 745 sArUvikaDaM 723, 724, 732, 736 sIsaM 675 sAlattAe 723 sohapucchiyagaM (siMhapucchitaka) 713 sAlANaM 723 sohAsaNaMsi 710 sAli 698 sIho 714 sAvaisAro 714 sAvagA 717 682 sAvajja 666, 701-707,713-715 sa samArANaM 733 sAvajjadosaM 826 sukaDe 655 sAvateyaM (svApateya) sukkacariyaM 708 sAsagaMjaNaM sukkile 646 745 saThiccA sAsata 828, 832, 841 656,680 saMNagaM 706 sAsatamasAsate 755 suNhA 671,688, 669, 704, 713 717 suibbhUyA sueNa
Page #272
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya pariziSTa : viziSTa zabdasUcI] [255 999 745 sumaha 730 suNhAmaraNANaM 716 sejjese 854, 855 sutta 746, 750, 751, 802 seNAvatiputtA 647, 654, 656 suddhahiyayA 714 seNAvatI 647 saddha saNiyA 114 seyakAle 707 suddhodagANaM 736 selagola (zailagola) 713 supaccakkhAyaM . 852, 857, 858,865 sevau suppaDiyANaMdA 714-715 sevAlattAe suppaNIyatAe 848 sesadaviyAe (zeSadravikA) 844 subbhigaMdhe 646 sehANaM subhagAkaraM soMDIrA 708 714 sumaNA 704 sogaMdhie 815, 826 sogaMdhiyattAe suyamadeNa (zrutamadena) 703 soggatigAmiNo 856, 860 sayA 750 soccA 845, 866 surAthAlaeNaM 710 soNaie 706 surUvA .646, 667, 664 711, soNiyAe suvaNNa 646,667,668, 694, 711 sotAmo 675 713, 745 somalesA 714 suvayaNaM (suvacana) 866 soyaNa (zocana) 710, 713 suviNaM 708, 747, 746, 751, 752 soyaNatAe (zocanatA) 751 suvvatA (yA) 714, 715 soyariyabhAvaM (saudaryabhAva) 706 susaMdhotA 675 soyaviyaM (zauca) 686 susAhU 714 soyaM (zrotra) 675 susIlA. 714, 715 sovaNiyabhAvaM (zauvanikabhAva) 709 sussUsamANesu 686 sovaNiyaMtie 706 671 sovaNiyaMtiya (zauvanikAntika) 706 suhutahuyAsaNo 714 sovarie 706 suhamA 707,866 sovAgiM (zvapAkI) 708 714, 831 sohI 821 sUrakatattAe 745 saMkha 668, 713 745 saMkhAe 670 sUracariyaM saMkhAdattiyA (saMkhyAdattikA) 714 sUla 714 sUlAiyaM 713 saMkhaM 713,849 sUlAbhiNNayaM 713 saMgaiyaMti (sAMgatika) seukare 646 saMgaM 807 636, 640, 641 saMghAeNaM 714 suhI sUra sUrakate ` l saMkho s lh see
Page #273
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 256] [sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha 854 713 730 675 713 08ror orary saMghAyaM 664 sasuddha saMjae (te) 786, 854 haDibaMdhaNaM (haDibandhana) saMjamajAtAmAtAvuttiyaM (saMyama yAtrA mAtrA vRttikA) haDhattAe (haThatva) 688 hatthA saMjameNa 714-854 hatthacchiNNayaM saMjalaNe hatthijAme (hastiyAma) saMjU heNaM (saMyUthena) hayalakkhaNaM saMjo(yo)ge 732, 724 harataNue (haratanuka) saMDAsagaM (saMdaMzaka) harie(te)hiM saMDAsateNaM hariyajoNiyANaM saMtasAra 668 saMtA hariyANa(NaM) saMtimaggaM (zAntimArga) 785 hariyAle saMtiviratiM 689 havvAe saMdamANiyA (syandamAnikA) hassamaMtA saMghicchedagabhAvaM hAravirAitavacchA hAlidde saMparAiyaM hiMgulae saMparAyaMsi 832 hiMsAdaNDavattie saMpahArettha hiMsAdaMDe saMbhavo himae (himaka) saMbhArakaDeNa 713 hiyaicchitaM saMvacchareNa 838-840 hiyayAe hiyayuppADiyayaM saMvasamANe hiraNNa saMvuDassa 706 hINe saMsaThThacaragA 714 hIlaNAmo saMsalaiM 732 heu saMsAra 835 haMtA(=hantA) saMsArakaMtAraM 720 haMtA (hanta !) saMsAriyA (sAMsArika) 846, 851, 852 haMsagabbha saMsAriyaM 718 hrassamaMtA (hasvavat) saMsAre 776 hrasse (hrasva) 844 708 736 731 731 727, 726, 731 745 636, 640 667 714 646 747 667 / 664, 667 736 710 713 saMdhI 0 9 99UUU9 0" mor wom saMvare 770 704 713 668, 713 702 714 676, 746, 807 853-855 745 646, 664, 711 746
Page #274
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anadhyAyakAla [ sva0 zrAcAryapravara zrI AtmArAmajI ma0 dvArA sampAdita nandIsUtra se uddhRta ] svAdhyAya ke lie AgamoM meM jo samaya batAyA gayA hai, usI samaya zAstroM kA svAdhyAya karanA cAhie / anadhyAyakAla meM svAdhyAya varjita hai / manusmRti Adi smRtiyoM meM bhI anadhyAyakAla kA vistArapUrvaka varNana kiyA gayA hai / vaidika loga bhI veda ke anadhyAyoM kA ullekha karate haiM / isI prakAra anya ArSa granthoM kA bhI anadhyAya mAnA jAtA hai / jainAgama bhI sarvajJokta, devAdhiSThita tathA svaravidyA saMyukta hone ke kAraNa, ina kA bhI AgamoM meM anadhyAyakAla varNita kiyA gayA hai, jaise ki dasavidhe aMtalikkhite prasajjhAe paNNatta, taM jahA - ukkAvAte, disidAghe, gajjite, nigdhAte, juvate, jakkhAlitta e, dhUmitA, mahitA, rayaugghAte / dasavihe orAlite prasajbhAtite, taM jahA - aTThI, maMsaM, soNite, asutisAmaMte, susANasAmaMte, caMdovarAte, sUrovarAte, paDane, rAyabuggahe, uvassayassa aMto orAlie sarIrage / -sthAnAGga sUtra, sthAna 10 no kappati niggaMthANa vA, niggaMthINa vA cauhi mahApADivaehiM sajjhAyaM karittae, taM jahA-- sADhapADava, iMdamahApADivae, kattiprapADivae, sugimhapADivae / no kappai niggaMthANa vA niggaMthINa vA, cauhiM saMjhAhiM sajjhAyaM karettae, taM jahA - paDimAte, pacchimAte, majbhaNhe, aDDharatte` / kappai niggaMthANaM vA niggaMthINa vA, cAukkAlaM sajjhAyaM karettae, taM jahA - pugvaNhe, avaraNhe, pose, paccUse / -- sthAnAGga sUtra, sthAna 4, uddeza 2 uparokta sUtrapATha ke anusAra, dasa AkAza se sambandhita, dasa praudArika zarIra se sambandhita, cAra mahApratipadA, cAra mahApratipadA kI pUrNimA aura cAra sandhyA, isa prakAra battIsa anadhyAya mAne gae haiN| jinakA saMkSepa meM nimna prakAra se varNana hai, jaise-- prakAza sambandhI dasa zranadhyAya 1. ulkApAta- tArApatana - yadi mahat tArApatana huA hai to eka prahara paryanta zAstrasvAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / 2. digdAha - jaba taka dizA raktavarNa kI ho arthAta, aisA mAlUma par3a ki dizA meM Aga sI lagI hai, taba bhI svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie /
Page #275
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3-4. gajita-vidya ta--garjana aura vidyuta prAyaH Rtu svabhAva se hI hotA hai / ataH pArdA se svAti nakSatra paryanta anadhyAya nahIM mAnA jaataa| 5. niryAta-binA bAdala ke prAkAza meM vyantarAdikRta ghora garjana hone para, yA bAdaloM sahita AkAza meM kar3akane para do prahara taka asvAdhyAya kAla hai| 6. yUpaka-zukla pakSa meM pratipadA, dvitIyA, tRtIyA ko sandhyA kI prabhA aura candraprabhA ke milane ko yUpaka kahA jAtA hai| ina dinoM prahara rAtri paryanta svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| 7. yakSAdIpta-kabhI kisI dizA meM bijalI camakane jaisA, thor3e thor3e samaya pIche jo prakAza hotA hai vaha yakSAdIpta kahalAtA hai| ataH AkAza meM jaba taka yakSAkAra dIkhatA rahe taba taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| 8. dhamikA kRSNa-kArtika se lekara mAgha taka kA samaya meghoM kA garbhamAsa hotA hai / isameM dhUmra varNa kI sUkSma jalarUpa dhudha par3atI hai / vaha dhUmikA-kRSNa kahalAtI hai / jaba taka yaha dhudha par3atI rahe, taba taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| 6. mihikAzveta-zItakAla meM zveta varNa kA sUkSma jalarUpa dhundha mihikA kahalAtI hai| jaba taka yaha giratI rahe, taba taka asvAdhyAya kAla hai / 10. raja udghAta-vAyu ke kAraNa AkAza meM cAroM ora dhUli chA jAtI hai / jaba taka yaha dhUli phailI rahatI hai, svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| uparokta dasa kAraNa AkAza sambandhI asvAdhyAya ke haiN| praudArika sambandhI dasa anadhyAya 11-12-13 haDaDI mAMsa aura rudhira-paMcedriya tiryaMca kI haDDI mAMsa aura rudhira yadi sAmane dikhAI deM, to jaba taka vahA~ se yaha vastue~ uThAI na jAe~ taba taka asvAdhyAya hai| vRttikAra Asa pAsa ke 60 hAtha taka ina vastuoM ke hone para asvAdhyAya mAnate haiN| isI prakAra manuSya sambandhI asthi mAMsa aura rudhira kA bhI anadhyAya mAnA jAtA hai| vizeSatA itanI hai ki inakA asvAdhyAya sau hAtha taka tathA eka dina rAta kA hotA hai| strI ke sika dharma kA prasvAdhyAya tIna dina taka / bAlaka evaM bAlikA ke janma kA asvAdhyAya kramaza: sAta evaM ATha dina paryanta kA mAnA jAtA hai| 14. azuci -mala-mUtra sAmane dikhAI dene taka asvAdhyAya hai| 15. zmazAna-zmazAnabhUmi ke cAroM ora sau-sau hAtha paryanta asvAdhyAya mAnA jAtA hai| 16. candragrahaNa-candragrahaNa hone para jaghanya pATha,madhyama bAraha aura utkRSTa solaha prahara paryanta svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| 17. sUryagrahaNa-sUryagrahaNa hone para bhI kramazaH ATha, bAraha aura solaha prahara paryanta asvAdhyAyakAla mAnA gayA hai|
Page #276
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 18. patana-kisI bar3e mAnya rAjA athavA rASTra puruSa kA nidhana hone para jaba taka usakA dAhasaMskAra na ho taba taka svAdhyAya na karanA cAhie / athavA jaba taka dUsarA adhikArI sattArUDha na ho taba taka zanaiH zanaiH svAdhyAya karanA caahie| 16. rAjavyudgraha-samIpastha rAjAoM meM paraspara yuddha hone para jaba taka zAnti na ho jAe, taba taka usake pazcAt bhI eka dina-rAtri svAdhyAya nahIM kreN| 20. audArika zarIra-upAzraya ke bhItara paMcendriya jIva kA vadha ho jAne para jaba taka kalevara par3A rahe, taba taka tathA 100 hAtha taka yadi nirjIva kalevara par3A ho to svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| asvAdhyAya ke uparokta 10 kAraNa audArika zarIra sambandhI kahe gaye haiM / 21-28. cAra mahotsava aura cAra mahApratipadA-ASADhapUrNimA, Azvina-pUrNimA, kArtikapUrNimA aura caitra-pUrNimA ye cAra mahotsava haiM / ina pUNimAtroM ke pazcAt Ane vAlo pratipadA ko mahApratipadA kahate haiN| inameM svAdhyAya karane kA niSedha hai| ___ 26-32. prAtaH, sAyaM, madhyAhna aura ardharAtri-prAtaH sUrya ugane se eka ghar3I pahile tathA eka ghar3I pIche / sUryAsta hone se eka ghar3I pahale tathA eka ghar3I pIche / madhyAhna arthAt dopahara meM eka ghar3I Age aura eka ghar3I pIche evaM ardharAtri meM bhI eka ghar3o pAge tathA eka ghar3I pIche svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie|
Page #277
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madrAsa byAvara gohATI jodhapura madrAsa upAdhyakSa byAvara mer3atA siTI byAvara pAlI byAvara byAvara madrAsa zrI Agama prakAzana samiti, byAvara (kAryakAriNI samiti) 1. zrImAn seTha mohanamalajI coraDiyA adhyakSa 2. zrImAna seTha ratanacandajI modI kAryavAhaka adhyakSa 3. zrImAn kaeNvaralAlajI baitAlA upAdhyakSa 4. zrImAn daulatarAjajI pArakha upAdhyakSa 5. zrImAn ratanacandajI corar3iyA upAdhyakSa 6. zrImAn khUbacandajI gAdiyA 7. zrImAn jatanarAjajI mehatA mahAmantrI 8. zrImAn cAMdamalajI vinAyakiyA mantrI 9. zrImAn jJAnarAjajI mUthA mantrI 10. zrImAna cAMdamalajI caupar3A sahamantrI 11. zrImAn jauharIlAlajI zIzodiyA koSAdhyakSa 12. zrImAn gumAnamalajI corar3iyA koSAdhyakSa 13. zrImAn mUlacandajI surANA 14. zrImAn jI. sAyaramalajI corar3iyA sadasya 15. zrImAn jeThamalajI corar3iyA 16. zrImAn mohanasiMhajI loDhA sadasya 17. zrImAn bAdalacandajI mehatA 18. zrImAn mAMgIlAlajI surANA sadasya 19. zrImAn mANakacandajI baitAlA 20. zrImAn bhaMvaralAlajI goThI sadasya 21. zrImAn bhaMvaralAlajI zrIzrImAla sadasya 22. zrImAn suganacandajI corar3iyA sadasya 23. zrImAn dulIcandajI corar3iyA sadasya 24. zrImAn khIMvarAjajI corar3iyA sadasya 25. zrImAn prakAzacandajI jaina 26. zrImAn bhaMvaralAlajI mUthA 27. zrImAn jAlamasiMhajI mer3atavAla (parAmarzadAtA) sadasya nAgaura madrAsa sadasya baiMgalaura byAvara indaura sadasya sikandarAbAda bAgalakoTa sadasya madrAsa madrAsa madrAsa madrAsa sadasya sadasya bharatapura jayapura byAvara
Page #278
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI zrAgama prakAzana samiti, byAvara arthasahayogI sadasyoM kI zubha nAmAvalI saMrakSaka 1, zrI hIrAlAlajI pannAlAlajI copar3A, byAvara 2. zrI dIpacaMdajI candanamalajI corar3iyA, madrAsa 3. zrI jJAnarAjajI mUthA, pAlI mahAstambha 1. zrI seTha mohanamalajI corar3iyA, madrAsa 2. zrI seTha khIMvarAjajI corar3iyA, madrAsa 3. zrI sAyaramalajI jeThamalajI corar3iyA, baiMgalora 4. zrI esa. kizana candajI corar3iyA, madrAsa 5. zrI gumAnamalajI corar3iyA, madrAsa 6. zrI kaMvaralAlajI betAlA, gohATI 7. zrI pukharAjajI zizodiyA, byAvara 8. zrI premarAjajI bhaMvaralAlajI zrIzrImAla, durga 6. zrI gulAbacandajI mAMgIlAlajI surANA, sikandarAbAda 10. zrI je. dulIcandajI corar3iyA, madrAsa 11. zrI esa. bAdalacandajI corar3iyA, madrAsa 12. zrI esa. ratanacandajI corar3iyA, madrAsa 4. zrI khUbacandajI gAdiyA, byAvara 5. zrI ratanacaMdajI uttamacaMdajI modI, byAvara 6. zrI pannAlAlajI bhAgacandajI botharA, cAMgA TolA 7. zrI mizrIlAlajI dhanarAjajI vinAyakiyA, byAvara 8. zI pra emarAjajI jatanarAjajI mehatA, mer3atA 6. zrI jar3AvamalajI mANakacandajI betAlA, bAgalakoTa 10. zrI bastImalajI mohanalAlajI boharA ( K. G. F.) evaM jar3a 11. zrI kezarImalajI jaMvarIlAlajI tAlerA, pAlI 12. zrI nemIcaMdalI mohanalAlajI lalavANI, cAMgATolA stambha 1. zrI jasarAjajI gaNezamalajI saMcetI, jodhapura 2. zrI agaracandajI phatecandajI pArakha, jodhapura 3. zrI pUsAlAlajI kisturacaMdajI surANA, bAlAghATa 4. zrI mUlacandajI corar3iyA, kaTaMgI 5. zrI tilokacaMdajI sAgaramalajI saMcetI, madrAsa 15. 13. 14. zrI biradIcaMdajI prakAzacaMdajI tAlerA, pAlI zrI sireka~vara bAI dharmapatnI sva. zrI suganacaMda jI bhAmar3a, madurAntakama zrI thAnacaMdajI mehatA, jodhapura 6. zrI hIrAcandajI corar3iyA, madrAsa 7. zrI varddha mAna inDasTrIja, kAnapura 8. zrI esa. sAyaracandajI corar3iyA, madrAsa 9. zrI esa. rikhavacandajI corar3iyA, madrAsa 10. zrI Ara. parasanacandajI corar3iyA, madrAsa 11. zrI annarAjajI coraDiyA, madrAsa 16. zrI mUlacaMdajI sujAnamalajI saMcetI, jodhapura 17. zrI lAlacaMdajI mohanalAlajI koThArI, goThana 18. zrI bherudAnajI lAbhacaMdajI surANA, dhobar3I tathA nAgaura 16. zrI rAvatamalajI bhIkamacaMdajI pagAriyA, bAlAghATa 12. zrI dIpacandajI bokar3iyA, madrAsa 20. zrI sAgaramalajI noratamalajI pIMcA, madrAsa 13. zrI mizrIlAlajI tilokacandajI saMcetI, durga 21. zrI dharmIcaMdajI bhAgacaMdajI boharA, jhUThA
Page #279
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 262] [ sadasya-nAmAvalI rahATI 22. zrI mohanarAjajI bAliyA, ahamadAbAda 7. zrI jaMvarIlAlajI amaracandajI koThArI, byAvara 23. zrI cenamalajI surANA, madrAsa 8. zrI mohanalAlajI gulAbacandajI catara, byAvara 24. zrI gaNezamalajI dharmIcaMdajI kAMkariyA, nAgaura 6. zrI bAdaramalajI pukharAjajI baMTa, kAnapura 25. zrI bAdalacaMdajI mehatA, indaura 10. zrI ke. pukharAjajI bAphanA, madrAsa 26. zrI harakacaMdajI sAgaramalajI betAlA, indaura 11. zI pukharAjajI boharA, pIpaliyA 27. zrI suganacandajI bokar3iyA, indaura 12. zrI campAlAlajI budharAjajI bAphaNA, byAvara 28. zrI indaracaMdajI baida, rAjanAMdagAMva 13. zrI nathamalajI mohanalAla laNiyA, caNDAvala 26. zrI raghunAthamalajI likhamIcaMdajI lor3hA, cAMgA- 14. zrI mAMgIlAla prakAzacandajI ruNavAla, bara TolA 15. zrI mohanalAlajI maMgalacaMdajI pagAriyA, rAyapura 30. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI mUlacaMdajI surANA madrAsa 16. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI gautamacandajI pagAriyA, 31. zrI siddhakaraNajI zikharacandajI baida, cAMgATolA kuzAlapurA 32. zrI jAlamacaMdajI rikhabacaMdajI bAphanA, AgarA 17. zrI dulerAjajI bhaMvaralAlajI koThArI, 33. zrI bhaMvarImalajI corar3iyA, madrAsa kuzAlapurA 34. zrI hIrAlAlajI pannAlAlajI copar3A, ajamera 18. zrI phUlacandajI gautamacandajI kAMTheDa, pAlI 35. zrI ghevaracaMdajI pukharAja jI, gohATI 16. zrI rUparAjajI jodharAjajI mUthA, dillI 36. zrI mAMgIlAlajI coraDiyA, AgarA 20. zrI pannAlAlajI motIlAlajI surANA, pAlI 37. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI goThI, madrAsa 21. zrI devakaraNajI zrIcandajI DosI, meDatAsiTI 38. zrI guNacaMdajI dallIcaMdajI kaTAriyA, bellArI 22. zrI mANakarAjajI kizanarAjajI, meDatAsiTI 36. zrI amaracaMdajI botharA, madrAsa 23. zrI amRtarAjajI jasavantarAjajI mehatA, 40. zrI chogamalajI hemarAjajI lor3hA, DoMDIlohArA meDatAsiTI 41. zrI mohanalAlajI pArasamalajI pagAriyA, 24. zrI bI. gajarAjajI bokar3iyA, salema . baiMgalora 25. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI vijayarAjajI kAMkariyA, 42. zrI jar3AvamalajI suganacaMdajI, madrAsa _ villIpuram 43. zrI pukharAjajI vijayarAjajI, madrAsa 26. zrI kanakarAjajI madanarAjajI goliyA, 44. zrI jabaracaMdajI gelar3A, madrAsa ___ jodhapura 45. zrI sUrajamalajI sajjanarAjajI mahetA, kuppala 27. zrI harakarAjajI mehatA, jodhapura 46. zrI lUNakaraNajI rikhabacaMdajI lor3hA, madrAsa / 28. zrI sumeramalajI mer3atiyA, jodhapura 26. zrI ghevaracandajI pArasamalajI TAMTiyA, jodhapura sahayogI sadasya 30. zrI gaNezamalajI nemIcandajI TAMTiyA, jodhapura 1. zrI pUnamacaMdajI nAhaTA, jodhapura 31. zrI campAlAlajI hIrAlAlajI bAgarecA, 2, zrI amaracaMdajI bAlacaMdajI modI, byAvara jodhapura 3. zrI campAlAlajI mIThAlAlajI sakalecA, 32. zrI mohanalAlajI campAlAla goThI, jodhapura jAlanA 33. zrI jasarAjajI jaMvarIlAla dhArIvAla, jodhapura 4. zrI chaganIbAI vinAyakiyA, byAvara 34. zrI mUlacandajI pArakha, jodhapura 5. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI copar3A, byAvara 35. zrI Asumala eNDa kaM0, jodhapura 6. zrI ratanalAlajI catara, byAvara 36. zrI devarAjajI lAbhacaMdajI mer3atiyA, jodhapura .
Page #280
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sadasya-nAmAvalI] [ 263 37. zrI ghevaracaMdajI kizoramalajI pArakha, jodhapura 68. zrI pukharAjajI challANI, karaNaguli 38. zrI pukharAjajI boharA, (jaina TrAnsaporTa kaM.) 66. zrI premarAjajI miTThAlAlajI kAmadAra, jodhapura cAMvaDiyA 39. zrI baccharAjajI surANA, jodhapura 70. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI mANakacaMdajI surANA, madrAsa 40. zrI tArAcaMdajI kevalacaMdajI karNAvaTa, jodhapura 71. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI navaratanamalajI sAMkhalA, 41. zrI mizrIlAlajI likhamIcaMdajI sA~Da, jodhapura meTUpAliyama 42. zrI uttamacaMdajI mAMgIlAlajI, jodhapura 72. zrI sUrajakaraNajI surANA, lAmbA 43. zrI mAMgIlAlajI rekhacaMdajI pArakha, jodhapura 73. zrI ratanalAlajI lakhapatarAjajI, jodhapura 44. zrI udayarAjajI pukharAjajI saMcetI, jodhapUra 74. zrI harakacaMdajI jagarAjajI bAphanA. baiMgalora 5. zrI saradAramala enDa kaM., jodhapura 75. zrI lAlacaMdajI motIlAlajI gAdiyA, baiMgalora .. zrI rAyacaMdajI mohanalAlajI, jodhapura 76. zrI sampatarAjajI kaTAriyA, jodhapura . zrI nemIcaMdajI DAkaliyA, jodhapura 77. zrI pukharAjajI kaTAriyA, jodhapura . zrI ghevaracaMdajI rUparAjajI, jodhapura 78. zrI cimmanasiMhajI mohanasiMhajI lor3hA, byAvara 46. zrI munnIlAlajI, mUlacaMdajI, pukharAjajI 76. zrI akhecaMdajI lUNakaraNajI bhaNDArI, kalakattA * gulecchA, jodhapura 80. zrI bAlacaMdajI thAnamalajI bhuraTa (kucerA), 50. zrI sundarabAI goThI, mahAmandira kalakattA 51. zrI mAMgIlAlajI coraDiyA, kucerA 81. zrI candanamalajI premacaMdajI modI, bhilAI 52. zrI pukharAjajI lor3hA, mahAmaMdira 82. zrI tilokacaMdajI premaprakAzajI, ajamera 53. zrI indracandajI mukandacandajI, indaura 83. zrI sohanalAlajI sojatiyA, thAMvalA 54. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI bAphaNA, indaura 84. zrI jIvarAjajI bhaMvaralAlajI. coraDiyA bhairudA 55. zrI jeThamalajI modI, indaura 85. zrI mA~gIlAlajI madanalAlajI, coraDiyA bhairudA 56. zrI bhIkacaMdajI gaNezamalajI caudharI, 86. zrI jIvarAjajI pArasamalajI koThArI, mer3atA dhUliyA siTI 57. zrI suganacaMdajI saMcetI, rAjanAMdagA~va 87. zrI bhIvarAjajI bAgamAra, kucerA 58. zrI vijayalAlajI premacaMdajI golecchA, rAja- 88. zrI gaMgArAmajI indaracaMdajI boharA, kucerA nAMdagA~va 86. zrI phakIracaMdajI kamalacaMdajI zrIzrImAla, 56. zrI ghIsUlAlajI lAlacaMdajI pArakha, durga kucerA 60. zrI AsakaraNajI jasarAja jI pArakha, durga 60. zrI sohanalAlajI lUNakaraNajI surANA, kucerA 61. zrI okhacaMdajI hemarAja jI sonI, durga 61. zrI prakAzacaMdajI jaina, nAgaura (bharatapura) 62. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI mUthA, jayapura 62. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI rikhavacaMdajI nAhaTA, nAgaura 63. zrI saradAramalajI surANA, bhilAI 63. zrI gUdar3amalajI campAlAlajI, goThana .. 64. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI DUMgaramalajI kAMkariyA, 14. zrI pArasamalajI mahAvIracaMdajI bAphanA, goThana bhilAI naM.3 65. zrI ghIsUlAlajI, pArasamalajI, jaMvarIlAlajI 65: zrI gaNezamalajI hemarAjajI sonI, bhilAI naM. 3 koThArI, goThana 66. zrI rAvatamalajI chAjer3a, bhilAI naM. 3 66. zrI mohanalAlajI dhArIvAla, pAlI 67. zrI hIrAlAlajI hastImalajI, bhilAI naM.3 7. zrI kAnamalajI koThArI, dAdiyA
Page #281
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 264 ] [ sadasya-nAmAvalI 18. zrI varddhamAna sthAnakavAsI jaina zrAvakasaMgha, 114. zrI kaMcanadevI va nirmalAdevI, madrAsa dallI-rAjaharA 115. zrI pukharAjajI nAharamalajI lalavANI, madrAsa 16. zrI jaMvarIlAlajI zAMtilAlajI surANA, 116. zrI cAMdamalajI dhanarAjajI modI, ajamera bulArama 117. zrI mAMgIlAlajI uttamacaMdajI bAphaNA. baiMgalora 100. zrI phaterAjajI nemIcaMdajI karNAvaTa, kalakattA 118. zrI indaracaMdajI jugarAjajI bAphaNA, baiMgalora 101. zrI riddhakaraNajI rAvatamalajI bhuraTa, gohATI 116. zrI campAlAlajI mANakacaMdajI siMghI, kucerA 102. zrI jugarAjajI baramecA, madrAsa 120. zrI saMcAlAlajI bAphanA, auraMgAbAda 103. zrI kuzAlacaMdajI rikhabacadajI surANA, 121. zrI bharama dullIcaMdajI bokaDiyA, meDatA bulArama siTI 104. zrI mANakacaMdajI ratanalAlajI muNota, nAgaura 122. zrI pukharAjajI kizanalAlajI tAter3a, 105. zrI sampatarAjajI corar3iyA, madrAsa sikandarAbAda 106. zrI kundanamalajI pArasamalajI bhaNDArI, 123. zrImatI rAmakuvara dharmapatnI zrIcAMdamalajI baiMgalora / lor3hA, bambaI 107. zrI rAmaprasanna jJAna prasAra kendra, candrapura 124. zrI bhIkamacandajI mANakacandajI khAbiyA, 108. zrI tejarAja jI koThArI, mAMgaliyAvAsa (kuDAlora), madrAsa 106. zrI amaracaMdajI campAlAlajI chAjer3a, pAdu 125. zrI jItamalajI bhaMDArI, kalakattA bar3I 126. zrI sampatarAjajI surANA, manamAr3a 110. zrI mAMgIlAlajI zAMtilAlajI ruNavAla, 127. zrI. TI. pArasamalajI corar3iyA, madrAsa harasolAva 127. zrI campAlAlajI bhaNDArI, kalakattA 111. zrI kamalAkaMvara lalavANI dharmapatnI zrI sva. 128, zrI mizrIlAlajI sajjanalAlajI kaTAriyA, pArasamalajI lalavANI, goThana sikandarAbAda 112. zrI lakSmIcaMdajI azokakumArajI zrIzrImAla, 126. zrI pukharAjajI pArasamalajI lalavANI, kucerA bilAr3A 113. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI mAMgIlAlajI betAlA, Deha 130. zrI vardhamAna sthA. jaina zrAvaka saMgha bagaDInagara
Page #282
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
_